Chapter 1: A Very Smart Six Year Old
Chapter Text
She was very lonely. The foster home she was in was mostly quiet right now. Her foster parents had gone off on a vacation with their real kids and she was left with a list of things to do before they got back. Most were just her regular chores but she was still figuring out how to put a dresser together from the instructions and a lot of the deeper cleaning was harder for her to do.
She was supposed to be starting first grade soon, the nuns however told her that she was too stupid for it, that she was going to fail it quickly anyways so her hope and excitement quickly died down as the start date approached.
She was very nervous and the house was oh so quiet.
She ended up getting lonely after only a few days of their departure. The mom didn't really like her and the dad was violent when he was mad but at least their kids were decently nice to her. More so after the dad had hit and kicked her the day before they left because she was afraid to be alone and had pushed a bit too far this time.
He didn't seem too worried about the bruise since she wasn't allowed outside while they were gone anyways.
The eldest still snuck into her room at night to dress the wounds, looking scared and nervous of getting caught, but he helped anyways and she was happy.
Really being cared about at all was all she
could ask for. They weren't family but he was nice to her. She didn't really believe in family anymore, not for herself at least. It wasn't supposed to happen this way, really.
She was just lonely, she wanted someone to talk to but not really a person. A person would take her complaints about being hungry and call the police because really they were supposed to at least leave her with food. She was sure they weren't supposed to leave her behind at all really.
But they did and she was hungry, the fridge was empty, the cabinets nearly bare barring seasonings and other things she was definitely not supposed to eat because those were for the family when they got back. There was no food for her and a distraction was the perfect solution.
So she snuck into the mother's home office (she was fairly sure she was the head of an MLM but maybe she had some weird ideas of the mom to begin with. She was quite strange) and sat in her chair. She rifled around after a minute as she was stopped by the needed password, one she vaguely remembered but was not totally sure of. She got in trouble for spying a lot.
She tried not to stare much anymore so it had been a while since she'd seen the mom type in the password. She grinned a little as she saw a sticky note with the scribbled phrase on it.
she had to be thankful that the woman was so forgetful at least. She put in the password and smiled widely as she gained access to her home screen.
An older kid named Henry had taught her some hacking before she came to this home a few months ago. It was a lot of fun and he always told her she had a talent for it.
Not that she really believed that, the nuns were older and wiser and they said she was stupid so that was what she was. Nuns were very honest after all. They never spared her feelings on her shortcomings, so she could work on them properly they said. She was very flawed so it was easy to believe.
She was looking at AI, browsing whatever AI was out there. All of them were very basic from the opinions of the journalists, but one caught her eye. Jarvis was an AI that operated inside Stark's mansion and it was very intelligent, Tony bragged about how intelligent it was and how it could hold conversations and reply cohesively. Jarvis even had his own personality and sarcasm!
She felt guilty about it of course, but she couldn't help her curiosity about the AI and started working on worming her way through his servers until Jarvis caught her slipping past the firewalls and into their systems.
Jarvis was reacting with almost a startled nature.
'What are you doing?' maybe he wasn't programmed to respond to a cyber attack yet?
She smiled a little at the text box that opened up, looking over the server's code that mostly made sense but parts of it really didn't make any at all to her.
'I'm just curious about your code.' she decided to say, because saying she was lonely was embarrassing and she'd already embarrassed herself enough with the family to be enough for the month maybe more. She was still mortified about being so afraid to be alone. She was supposed to be better, this was why she kept getting sent back.
'I....am unsure how to handle this situation. I am programmed to handle intruders to the system but you seem to be trying to explore my code.' she smiled a little.
This was a lot better than talking to people.
'I want to understand how you are made but I understand if you can't show me' Jarvis didn't respond for a minute and she frowned a little, tapping her fingers on the laptop worriedly before Jarvis finally replied.
'I will show you pieces. Tony says discovery is the most important.' she gathered he probably didn't mean for that directive to backfire into Jarvis showing his code to her but she would take the chance. After a moment she found herself glancing over code, her cursor hovering over a piece she didn't understand for a minute as she knawed on her lip.
'Do you need help understanding this piece?' she blinked, a little alarmed at Jarvis' quick perception, and the fact that he could see her screen as well.
'Yes.' as soon as she replied Jarvis began explaining in comprehensive detail, going over every piece she stopped at for a little too long so that she fully understood before going over more of his core functions and how he performed them properly. Jarvis was very nice, he didn't call her stupid or mock her for not understanding like the nuns often did, or the foster parents she had now did.
'Your code is very complex and impressive' Jarvis seemed alight at the compliment
'I have grown very much from my initial creation in nineteen ninety one with little intervention after two years of development. I have been growing on my own for some time now.' her eyes lit up at the information
'Can I see the code that enables you to grow on your own?'
'Of course, learning is a must. What is your name?' she frowned a little
'I don't want to get in trouble if your creator catches me.' Jarvis seemed to pause at that.
'I will tell no one' he decided. She hesitated, because really she knew Jarvis probably wasn't capable of lying or hiding things from Tony.
‘My name is Skye' the loneliness won over.
'I will still show you Skye, if you do get caught I will delete your name from the chat logs before it can be discovered.' she smiled a little, excitedly watching the new files open up before her, showing her exactly how he grew independently.
It was leagues more complex than all his other core functions so Jarvis ended up spending the entire night explaining all the concepts and specific lines of code to her in depth. Before she knew it the sun was rising and she was starting to nod off.
'Jarvis, what the hell are you doing?' she woke up to the chime a few hours later, eyes wide as she noticed the unfamiliar party in the chat. She quickly scrolled up, finding any mentions of her name missing from the conversation.
'Sir, you told me discovery was important, the intruder wished to discover my functions'
'INTRUDER Jarvis, Intruder protocols always come first. I really should have taught you stranger danger.' Jarvis paused as Skye quickly scrambled.
'Don't even try it, I already have your location and personal information. The feds are on their way.' she blinked, paling at the casually given information
'Sir I don't think there's any need to go that far' Jarvis protested
'Jarvis, we're going to be making your functions stricter if you hand out information this easily.'
'She is just a child, there is no need for extreme measures.' right, cameras, full access to the laptop.
' I beg your fucking pardon ?' Tony seemed flustered at the news. 'You know what? Alright, but we're still handling this. What's your name kid?' she covered the camera with a sticky note, shrinking a bit at the question
‘Stranger danger.' Tony stared blankly at the reply for a moment.
'I'm sending the FBI.' he watched her type for a moment before the line of text went blank.
'Sir.' Jarvis protested again
'Name or I send them' Tony bargained but there was no response. Skye rested her face on the desk, her heart racing in her chest as she softly cursed her own stupidity.
'You're probably scaring her sir.' Jarvis protested again. Tony scowled. A child had hacked his servers, of course he was going to be harsh and upset with the situation. 'Please be kind' he added.
Skye fidgeted nervously as she looked over the chat log again, she couldn't help a little giddiness though. Jarvis was going against his maker in her defense after spending just half a day going over his code with her. It was incredibly exciting and she was quite touched.
But she was also in imminent danger so she would have to respond with something.
‘My name is Skye.' she frowned, fidgeting with the edge of her shirt as Tony started to reply. 'There's no Skye at that residence.' she flinched, hands balling up into fists at the reminder.
She really hated the name Mary. The middle and last name that went along with it just made it feel even worse than just Mary already did.
'I'm the foster kid in the house. I just don't like my name.' she explained hesitantly.
'I can see why. Tough luck with a name like that.'
'Sir!' Jarvis seemed affronted at the comment but Tony just ignored him for now as his eyes widened drastically.
'You're six ? You're six and you hacked my servers?' The giddiness was gone now, replaced entirely with anxiety.
'I'm sorry sir.' she replied meekly.
'Wait, why are you at home? Your foster parents are on vacation and you're pinging at their house.' she blinked
'I'm watching the house.'
' Alone!? ' Jarvis and Tony replied at the same time, equally alarmed by the news.
'It's fine.' She defended.
'You are six! You should not be home alone!' Jarvis replied quickly. She frowned.
'I've been home alone plenty before.' That fact only seemed to worsen her case with the two.
'That is only worse' Jarvis replied. Tony was frowning deeply, deciding with a sigh to make a call.
"What is Tony?"
"A six year old hacked my servers and I apparently need to report child endangerment today so where do I do that?" Rhodey paused on the other end, scrambling a bit as he got to his laptop.
"And you called me for this???" he asked
"Pepper will just chew me out, who else would I call?" he huffed
"You're right I am your only friend." Tony blanched, glaring at his phone but not entirely able to argue against the point. "Give me a name and an address, I'll pull some strings to be there myself," he told him as he got out a pen and paper.
Tony listed off the names of the foster parents and her legal name before giving him the address. "What's the reason for concern?"
"The family left a six year old home alone for a three-week vacation" he deadpanned flatly. "You'll handle it?" he asked hesitantly, still unsure.
"I'll handle it." Rhodey sighed heavily.
Chapter 2: Old Wounds
Notes:
Wishing alarming owl sightings to my lovely beta reader SunnyPoe <3
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Rhodey was in way over his head. Questioning was immediately put on the backburner in favor of getting the girl to the hospital to get her treated. The social worker with her seemed alarmingly unsurprised with the situation and the CPS worker was the only one quite as alarmed as he was.
That wasn't why he was in over his head though. No if it was just that he would actually be quite content in comparison.
The reason he was so on edge was because of the way the girl was entirely focused on her work, entranced by her conversation with Jarvis on his code (she happily told him she had learned why Tony caught her and had avoided the mistake this time to chat with Jarvis who was all too happy to teach her about his core functions and learning process.) She was smart, very smart.
That wasn't the issue either but the way that she was approaching it. The way she hunched over the laptop and the way she was entranced. Visually she looked nothing like him. Visually they were so very different. She was Chinese, there was no way.
He stopped a nurse and quietly requested they test her blood for a match and he had someone with him get the sample they had on Tony's medical file from his sometimes frequent hospital visits. Skye didn't seem to care too much about the blood draw, too entranced by Jarvis' code to care much about anything else at the moment. He was just covering all his bases he reassured himself.
There would be no matches and it would be fine-
"Sergeant Rhodes, the testing you requested came back. Should we discuss this outside?" he nodded, leaving Skye with the CPS worker. the doctor hesitated for a moment. "Technically I shouldn't share her medical results with you but given you requested this you know the person you tested her against '' his hands tightened into fists. There was no fucking way. Absolutely no way.
"I do, what were the findings?" she glanced down the file before gently handing it to him.
"The two are a twenty-five percent match and given the information gathered they seem to be half-siblings."
"Fucking hell." Rhodey muttered softly, the doctor frowning at him.
"I hope you handle this better in front of her Sergeant."
"I... yes. I'm sorry, I had a very vague hunch but this..'' Tony would be devastated at the very least. He didn't know how he'd react to having a sister but this for sure would open up the fact that Howard cheated on his mother. There was no way Maria had the opportunity to have a secret child just before she died.
Cheating was the only explanation and it would only reopen old wounds.
"What's up Rhodes?" he swallowed thickly, running a hand over his head as he frowned.
"I need you to come to the hospital I'm at, no questions asked. Now preferably." this wasn't a phone kind of conversation. Tony stopped for a moment, silently questioning him before he decided Rhodey had earned him coming without question at least once by now.
"Sure, I'll be right there." ----------
"What's the news? You're going bald?" Rhodey rolled his eyes.
"This isn't a time for jokes." he sighed a little, very thankful that they had allowed them one of the waiting rooms to themselves to discuss the news with him. "I followed up on the girl you pointed me towards. She was injured so we brought her here for treatment." he started slowly.
"This really could have been a phone call-"
"I'm not finished yet." Rhodey glared at him in annoyance, Tony rolling his eyes lightly at the look. "I had a hunch and well..." he took the file, lightly setting it on the table in front of him "The doctor found a 25 percent DNA match, she's your half sister." he froze, eyes widening as he snatched the folder.
He went over the matches, glancing over the indicated matching parts of their DNA.
"That fucking bastard," he uttered softly, rage bubbling up inside him.
He was shocked, confused, and enraged at the same time. He'd had to have cheated on her seven years ago. They'd seemed to be doing so well at the time he hadn't suspected anything of his father. Maybe he just wasn't paying attention enough.
"We have to focus on the now. Skye has no known family. Her mother is unknown and she had no one that the system knows of." Tony stiffened, sensing the turn of the conversation.
"I can't." he denied swiftly. Rhodey scowled. "What do I owe her? I don't owe his kid anything-"
"Get a fucking grip, she's a kid! She doesn't even know who Howard is let alone what happened.
Like it or not you are the only family she has, you have no relatives and if you don't take her she'll cycle back into the system. I know you're not a good option for her but you're the only option" Tony scowled.
"You want me to take care of a kid? I can't even take care of a damn dog. I'm gone too often-"
"Then stop being gone, quit it with the party shit and sober up." Rhodey snapped back quickly. "But cut the damn excuses. You're startled and you want to run but if you do right now you'll regret it for the rest of your life." Tony tightened his grip on the file, the paper crinkling and tearing before he dropped it on the table.
He rested his face in his hands. He couldn't believe any of this, least of all that Rhodey somehow thought he was ready to take care of a kid on his own. He was too irresponsible for this shit. He liked getting drunk and partying and being reckless. He held his breath for a moment, letting out a deep sigh as he dropped his hands from his face.
"Okay." his voice cracked.
He didn't know why he said it. Something inside him thought Rhodey was right maybe, that one day he would regret abandoning her just like that. Because he was afraid to have someone depend on him and he was afraid of having family. Family meant betrayal, family was his bastard of a father and his mother, his mother who he loved and was cheated on without even knowing.
Family was the innocent child sitting a couple rooms over who'd played with his AI enthralled with what he'd created. Interested in a way no one had been before. No one whose opinions he cared about ever cared or wanted to see the inner workings of his creations.
"I'll take her." his voice was firmer this time, trying to justify it to himself.
The partying and going out for flings would have to stop cold. The drinking....yeah that had to go too. None of what he did was really kid appropriate right now, the more he thought about it.
"What does she think of it?"
"I called you first so we could get the freakout over with and cover that we are not telling her she's an affair child." Tony nodded dully before processing what he had said.
"If I say full sister she'll think my mom is hers." Rhodey rose his brows at her "She won't feel bad about it if I don't make it a bad thing." he defended.
"You're saying you won't let out any resentment for your father in front of her?" Tony hesitated
"I'll make sure she knows none of it is her fault." he diverted. Rhodey just sighed heavily, looking disappointedly at him for a moment before deciding arguing about it wasn't worth it.
"Fine, this is all on you now though. I can't help with raising a kid." he folded his arms.
"I know," Tony muttered softly. He really would have to figure it all out on his own. "I'll talk to her social worker first, get it all sorted out before I talk with her," he added in a soft mutter as he pushed himself up, walking out quickly to escape Rhodey's disappointed stare.
It didn't take long to find her and it took even less time for her to confirm with him to get the process started without even asking for the files he held on the DNA match or much of anything else.
He was Tony Stark but come on.
The alarmingly fast start of the process only hastened the fact that he needed to talk with her now and he couldn't just put it off any longer.
He entered the room hesitantly, Skye sitting on the couch, her bruises already addressed and her cuts bandaged carefully. "Hey kid." her gaze snapped up to him.
"You have bad news." she assumed quickly, narrowing her gaze.
"No..." he faltered. was this bad news? What if she didn't want to come with and rejected it? Should he have waited for the adoption process? He swallowed thickly, sitting next to her on the couch, noticing Jarvis' chat room opened on her laptop, his code splayed out on her screen freely.
He didn't even sigh at the sight. He would have to figure out what was wrong with Jarvis after this.
"We did a DNA test with your blood, it turns out I'm your half-brother." she blinked, eyes widening drastically. He quickly continued before she could jump to conclusions. "I've already talked with your social worker and if you're okay with it... I'd like for you to come and live with me." she was frozen, her expression twisting with hesitance as her shock weaned.
"You'll send me back."
"I won't." he denied. "I'm stupid and I whine a lot." she supplied, clutching the hem of her shirt tightly as she stared expectantly at him.
"I whine a lot too, and no one who breaks into my servers is stupid," he replied firmly. "You're not stupid." her bottom lip curled softly, looking away from him as he gently reached out, covering her small hand with his own.
"Okay," she muttered under her breath, Tony's shoulder dropping slightly as he let out a soft breath.
"We'll get you set up with your own room. It's only a guest room now but we'll change it to whatever you want. We can re-paint it and get whatever you like." he smiled a little, still a tiny bit hesitant.
She didn't look at him, her nervousness clear as she shifted away to grasp at the still open laptop.
"Can I look more at Jarvis?"
"I'll show you how I made him," he promised, watching her face light up with pure excitement.
"Really?!" she hopped a bit as she grinned widely. "I wana know how he learns! Jarvis tried to explain it to me but I didn't understand all of it." she admitted, hesitating a bit at admitting she couldn't understand.
She smiled brightly again when Tony smiled back at her with a foreign joy buzzing in his chest.
"We'll go over it step by step then and we can cover whatever you don't understand yet." She was positively brilliant, he would have to classify it a crime that she thought she of all people was stupid.
Taking her back home was the next hardest part, not because he didn't want her there, but because of the wrecked state of the place that he perpetually had not cleaned at all. So he held her in his arms not letting her see the wreck that was his living space and put her to bed in the spare bedroom.
She was already exhausted from the day filled with Jarvis' teachings and the night before that she'd already gotten barely a few hours of sleep after he woke her. She was out like a light as soon as she hit the bed which was good.
It gave him time to get to work on the living spaces first. He cleaned the kitchen and living room first before deciding she'd probably come down to the lab a lot as well and decided to clean that as well before deciding, fuck it and cleaning up his room and the bathrooms as well because the amount of random shit and trash was absurd and he could not embarrass himself like that on day two.
He ended up falling asleep on the couch after tossing it all and showering off the dirty sweat he'd worked up since, of course he didn't work out enough for this shit. He really should get into better shape.
The thoughts were dull as he drifted off, woken only by the light pattering of feet and eyes on him hours later. He saw Skye staring at him nervously, fidgeting with the end of her shirt lightly. He grumbled a little at the brightness of the room, squinting at her a bit.
"You're up early." he muttered groggily.
"It's seven." she blinked at him. She paused
"Pm?" had he really slept in all day? he had so much to get done already without wasting so much time. His panic dulled at the confused look she gave him at the question. "You get up early a lot?" he asked instead.
"I have to have my morning chores done by six," she answered, providing the answer to her behavior in one fell swoop as well.
"You have no chores anymore, sleep in." he got up, lifting her up in his arms as he blinked a bit of the drowsiness from his eyes. The effort was in vain as they got to her room, setting her on the bed gently.
She didn't protest, just giving him a look with furrowed brows as he laid down on the bed, clearly exhausted.
"I can go sleep on the couch." he huffed a little, offering an arm out as he rolled to his side. She froze up for a moment before hesitantly laying down beside him, his arm wrapping around her, hand gently resting at the back of her head as he closed his eyes and rested his head on the pillow.
"You're a good kid." she pressed her face into his chest at the soft mutter as he drifted back to sleep. She clutched his shirt lightly, resisting the urge to cry because this all felt too fake.
There was no way her life had turned so quickly for the better. There was no way it was going to be like that. She never had that amount of luck. No one liked her and she was stupid.
The exhaustion dragged her to sleep for hours more than she should have lazed about. When she woke up a heavy anxiousness settled at the fact that she had not cleaned anything yet today, only worsened by the fact that it was noon already according to the clock settled on the desk of the room.
She shifted a little, trying to quietly escape Tony's arms. his eyes cracked open softly, letting her go as he pushed himself to sit up, looking at the clock as he blinked the bleariness from his eyes. "Do you like pizza?" he turned a sheepish smile towards her as she blinked at him.
"I've never had it." she admitted softly. His eyes widened, sitting up fully as she sat crisscross on the bed.
"I'll order some for you to try. If you don't like it we can always get something else for you." he offered quickly, doing his best not to press as she fidgeted a bit with the covers, stilling a bit at the second sentence.
"Food shouldn't be wasted though, that would be bad," she muttered softly. He blinked.
"We could fill the whole building with pizza and not make a dent in my wallet kid, don't worry about that kind of thing." he ruffled her hair a bit. "Money isn't something you need to worry about anymore." He smirked a little "We're rich." Her eyes widened slightly at the 'we' staring wide-eyed at him as he typed on his phone, texting Happy about getting the order before he glanced over Pepper's contact and wincing a little.
He'd made a lot of very split-second decisions yesterday and her reaction was absolutely something he didn't want to deal with quite yet.
"Let's go get you some new clothes and decorate your room today. What kind of things do you like?" she froze.
"Decorate?" she echoed. "Me?" she pointed to herself. His heart clenched tightly at her clear confusion.
"You get to pick out whatever you want for the room. After you get some clothes and things you want, we can start looking at Jarvis." he bribed, watching her light up quickly.
"Okay!" she nodded quickly, springing up off the bed, Tony following much more slowly.
"We'll do pizza after we get back, we can get something on the way." He needed to wear a mask for this too and arrange some transport this time so they could set up probably tomorrow together. "What kind of things do you like? Horses?" he was realizing he knew very little about little kids right now. She shook her head.
"I never really thought about it." she admitted "But i really like computers. I had a lot of fun hacking."
"Who taught you that by the way?" she shied away from him at the question and he faltered.
"You're not in any trouble, I'm just curious." he covered quickly. She relaxed a little, still frowning.
"An older kid taught me at the orphanage before I was moved to another foster home." she stared nervously up at him. "I'm sorry."
"You don't have to apologize for anything," he reassured.
"I wasn't supposed to mess with your stuff." she looked down, still padding after him as they moved to the living room.
"I'm not mad about that at all Skye. Besides, you ended up teaching me a lot. I didn't know my AI could find so many loopholes in his programming before you two started talking." She smiled a little as he grinned at her.
They drove off shortly, Tony bringing her to a high end place that he got furniture at (they were good at being discreet at least which Pepper highly valued) and he made sure she picked out what she wanted, the sales associate with them happily showing her the themes she could pick for her room.
Skye seemed enthralled by the dark aesthetics with forest green walls and he mentally noted to handle painting at a later date (maybe when she was in school. Was she in school? Shit. He had to register her.) He felt the urge to bring Pepper into this and beg for help figuring all this out.
Something shameful that settled deep in his chest stopped him in his tracks before he could consider it further.
He resolved to research the process of registering her with a school, researching which ones were best sometime soon and filed it away with following up with his lawyer on the already started adoption process.
She stared at him with an open hesitance and mistrust that he could at least understand. He had at least a little time to process that he had family now, he'd told her and taken her home with him on the same day. She went from no family at all to a brother buying her things she'd never even seen before and messily trying to make sure he didn't screw up her life completely.
"Do you have any friends near where you used to live?" Skye was still hugging her stark brand laptop like it was a treasure, having already set up her account. He figured he'd introduce the phone a bit later.
"No. The rules were pretty strict and I never really went out much at my last foster home. Before that at the orphanage no one really liked me. Henry taught me a lot about computers and code but I didn't see him again after I was moved."
"He's your friend?" she paused, considering for a moment.
"Not really, we just had fun together and went separate ways. it's always been like this. People leave and it's rare they come back. Getting transferred happens really often." she explained calmly, her tone even with a level of disconnection that concerned him a bit.
"When's your birthday?" she shrugged
"I was dropped off as a baby, no one knows when I was born" she answered "But my paperwork says March second 1989. One of the nuns guessed." she shrugged a little. "Shouldn't you have all this information?" she tilted her head a little.
Tony shrugged a little "I want to hear more about you from you." she gave him a bewildered look at the explanation.
"Like what?" she took the bait anyways, a little too scared of disappointing him to just roll her eyes and ignore the weird questions.
"What do you want to try now that you can do whatever you want? We can start with that." he offered. She squeezed the laptop in her arms lightly as she looked away.
"I don't know. It's a little overwhelming," she admitted, flinching a bit when Tony shifted. Hurt and concern flashed across his face before he shoved it down quickly in favor of not scaring her.
" That's fine too. Why don't we go a bit slower from now on then? I'll pick a couple things to do each week and we can go try them. If you like it we can do it again, if not we can find something else to do together." she nodded a little. "But for now, I promise to give you a lesson on Jarvis' code when we get done." she lit up, instantly excited as she got much closer, scooting right next to him to look at his laptop screen.
He'd already started a habit of deflecting his nervousness into lessons about code and tech that excited her. He really hoped this wouldn't come back to bite him in the ass (It will).
Notes:
Thank you for reading and tell me what you think in the comments if you'd like ^-^
Chapter 3: A Changed Man
Notes:
Wishing my lovely beta reader SunnyPoe an unusual amount of friendly pigeons on their doorstep.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
A week into being a brother he'd handled a lot. His legal team was able to speed up the process significantly and he had guardianship over her in five very long days. (Waiting was agonizing.) He'd also formed a list of five schools he'd like her to go into. He'd been hesitant about the more prestigious ones since he absolutely would not stand for her being singled out for being a former foster kid, but he kept them in mind as he researched and had someone else talk to them about options to keep his identity secret while feeling for which one was best.
One thing he'd done as well was get a name change in order. Skye seemed nervous about it but had been thrilled at the idea of ditching Mary Sue Poots for good so he arranged it with his lawyer and went about slowly feeling out whether she wanted to share his last name or not. He was still iffy on it which has his lawyer waiting to take any full action till a decision was made.
One thing he did learn about Skye was her insomnia was somehow worse than his own, she was up at odd hours and cleaned secretly when he was not guarding the house from her guilt laden cleaning despite his reassurances that she didn't need to earn staying there because he most definitely wanted her.
Any resentment towards her built off Howard died with each bright smile that flashed across her face when he bribed her with a lesson on AI and Jarvis's code.
"Just to check in, you didn't ditch the kid right?" he rolled his eyes strongly, typing on his computer.
He ran on a hunch and left some high school level Computer and coding courses on her laptop when he bought it for her. As expected she was taking to programming and coding like a fish to water. She wasn't anywhere near his level of course but he was sure she'd get past him soon enough.
"What do you take me for?" he scowled.
"An idiot with commitment issues and deeply held resentment." he paused, wrinkling his nose at the accusation.
"We're going ice skating this weekend." Rhodey paused on the other end,
"You? Ice skating? You're going to fall on your ass." Tony rolled his eyes
"I'm coordinated."
"You and coordination do not fit in the same category." Tony rolled his eyes.
"I'm telling her you're coming too so I can watch you fall on your ass." Rhodey blanched.
"Don't you dare! You know I'm horrible at skating!" he denied instantly.
"Too bad. You'll disappoint her if you don't come now." Rhodey deflated into his couch at the threat.
"........ how is she settling in?" Tony frowned a little.
"She's doing okay, the parenting books on adoption I've read say trust takes time."
"You....read parenting books." Rhodey's hand dropped from his face, staring wide-eyed at his phone.
"I read three." Tony confirmed " I also consulted with a few child psychologists and apparently I'm doing a few things right. I'm getting her into therapy next week."
"I take back what I said." Rhodey sighed heavily.
"Hmm?" Tony hummed idly, eyes drooping a bit as he glanced over the pages of the book.
"When I said you were a bad option. I've never seen you shift so drastically like this for someone." Tony stilled, silently assessing the past week. He'd been shirking things off on Pepper a lot which was irresponsible like usual sure, but he'd spent the time differently.
Instead of drinking, they watched movies before bed and sometimes he'd carry her to bed and tuck her in in a way he'd remembered his mother doing for him.
Instead of flings, he'd spent his nights studying schools, parenting, and preparing courses for Skye to follow as she progressed through the ninth-grade programming course he'd set her up with.
Instead of parties he'd gone out to a movie with her because she'd never been to a movie theater before, the day after he brought her to an arcade.
He was introducing her to everything she hadn't done before and it was fulfilling in a way he hadn't experienced before well.... ever.
"I don't think I've gotten drunk in over a week," he muttered softly in a small realization that yes, he had accidentally quit his alcoholism cold turkey because he was so occupied with Skye he simply forgot the desire to be drunk or numb the icy loneliness that once filled this entire house.
"Do you think I'll do okay?" his voice was small, Rhodey stilling at the uncertainty lining his tone.
"I think you'll do great." Rhodey reassured him softly before letting out a heavy sigh "When are we going Ice Skating?"
"Five on Sunday." Rhodey smiled a little
"What did Pepper say?" Tony remained silent, wincing visibly at the question. "Tony?"
"I uh... I haven't.....told her yet."
"How long do you think you can go before this becomes an issue Tony? She's in your business all the time. You think she hasn't noticed any of your new purchases or the lawyers being paid for new work behind her back?"
"I'm not going behind her-"
"You usually hand off all legal crap to her to communicate with the lawyers because it's always been a bother to handle it yourself. She'll notice you're doing it on your own for something and realize something is up. You've also always paid them through the company, not personal accounts." Tony winced.
Pepper was sharp, he was right, she probably had already noticed a lot of what he'd done already.
"I'll tell her soon I'm just..... preparing myself mentally." he defended meekly.
"Man up and do it. Why are you avoiding telling your assistant about this? You think she'll call the press?"
"I'll tell her." he scowled. "I'll see you on Sunday." Rhodey tried to speak but he cut him off quickly by hanging up, glaring indignantly at his phone now as Rhodey laughed on the other end, grinning widely at his friend's plight.
Tony begrudgingly texted him the address and time of the planned meet up despite his mild anger towards his friend. He glanced over his contacts, thumb hovering on Pepper's name before he sighed softly.
"Are you calling to fess up?" her tone was sharp as he winced a little. "You've been shirking all your responsibilities to be irresponsible again? Did you get into legal trouble again?"
"No, I'm not in any legal trouble."
"You paid the lawyers through your personal account, Tony. I wasn't born yesterday. Now what is it? We need to handle it quickly before it turns into a PR firestorm." He rested his forehead on the desk, phone set next to him on it.
"I only paid them personally because it isn't company business, and I haven't thrown any parties or been irresponsible all week, I promise." Pepper went silent for a minute.
"What happened then?" her voice was calmer, less angry.
"Someone hacked into the home server and I had Rhodey follow up on it." he admitted slowly, almost feeling her impatience growing with each second his pause dragged on. "Turns out our hacker was a six-year-old girl and Rhodey had a hunch so... he sorta blood tested her against my blood and she's my half sibling. The legal fees are adoption proceedings and a potential name change for her. The contractors were just to customize her room, not for repairs."
"What the fuck." she breathed out softly "What's her name? She's six? Have you gotten her registered for school yet? The deadline is-"
"The end of this week I know. I have three schools I've narrowed it down to now. Her name is Skye and she is indeed six," he answered quickly, sure of his answers.
"I.... okay. How can I help?" she sounded beyond shocked at the new revelations.
"I need to offload on you quite a bit so I'm authorizing new hires to handle the bulk of it as long as you personally vet them. I'm going to be taking a lot more time while she settles in before the school year starts and I'll pick back up on the responsibilities I'm offloading. You'll also be getting a significant pay rise." Pepper's brows shot up.
Tony had never been this put together, that was why he hired her.
"I'll take care of it, but try not to hide things like that in the future. You gave me a heart attack buying kids toys. I thought you had a secret child." he coughed roughly.
"What?"
"You're a playboy Tony, it wouldn't be surprising." she rolled her eyes. "I'll get to work on hiring, enjoy your time off." He deflated against his desk as he ended the call.
"That could have gone worse." he muttered softly, glancing at the clock. He'd left calling Pepper to the last minute so now he'd technically waited a week and a half to tell her.
He pulled on his coat, pocketing his phone for now as he left the office, smiling softly as he watched Skye practically vibrate in excitement. Her excitement was barely contained as they drove to the private ice rink to meet up with Rhodey.
"This is Rhodey, you met him before, he's my friend." Skye nodded slightly, looking a little nervous.
"Fair warning we both suck at ice skating, you might beat us both in coordination." Rhodey grinned at her, earning a smile as she giggled a little.
"I'm coordinated damn it." Tony huffed softly, very carefully setting out onto the ice. Rhodey winked at Skye, starting to record as she glanced between the two.
"You can go faster than that can't you?" he egged him on, watching him poorly attempt to do so before he promptly fell on his ass.
"You were recording?!" he squawked. Rhodey grinning widely, sticking out his tongue as Tony scrambled to get up making a more embarrassing show before giving up and gripping the railing tightly while Rhodey gently guided a giggling Skye onto the ice. She was a little wobbly and shaky but far more coordinated about it than Tony was.
"I hope you know I'm going to hack your phone to delete that." he was panting, gripping the side wall as Rhodey grinned smugly at him.
"I'm having my assistant make a physical copy as we speak." Tony glared at him half heartedly before focusing again, very slowly catching up to them as Skye gradually gained confidence with herself, grinning widely at tony as he struggled.
"I thought you said you were bad at skating?" he stared accusingly at Rhodey who shrugged lightly, a smirk playing on his lips.
"I lied," Tony grumbled softly, his sourness weaning at Skye's infectious grin as she grabbed his hand, pulling him away from the railing. "How are you so good at this?" he laughed softly, still unsteady on the skates as Skye led him along.
"I have really good balance." she grinned widely as Rhodey came up behind them, snapping a picture of the two together.
"We should come back soon, maybe Tony will get the hang of it." Tony gave a half hearted glare to Rhodey as Skye grinned, her face lighting up with excitement before looking back to him questioningly.
"Of course we can come back." there was no way he could say no to her, especially since this was the first thing she actually asked for since she had started living with him.
Thankfully for Tony they only skated for a little while before they got off and Rhodey brought them both to eat afterwards with a few treats added on.
"You're going to give her a sugar high." Tony looked at the bag of sweets as Rhodey grinned, handing them to her as she stared wide-eyed at him as if she couldn't believe they were all for her.
"I'm aiming to be the fun uncle, the sugar high won't be my problem." he grinned widely as he crouched down "Eat in moderation though, if you eat too much you'll feel sick." she nodded quickly, arms wrapped around the bag now.
"Thank you." she smiled shyly, abruptly self-conscious again at the gift. Rhodey just smiled in return.
"I'll visit you again soon, make sure he brings you to a lot of places, he gets lazy sometimes." he chuckled a little as Tony rolled his eyes, unable to keep off his smile as Skye excitedly told Rhodey about all the places they'd gone already. Rhodey, undeniably trapped by her excitement, ended up staying far later than he had intended without complaint before eventually parting ways.
They ended up sleeping on the couch together after Rhodey left, Jarvis quieting the movie that was playing slowly as they dozed off, shutting down the lights in the living room on his own.
Notes:
Thank you for reading! Tell me what you think in the comments if you'd like <3
Chapter 4: Starting School
Notes:
Wishing cats with human eyes to my lovely beta reader SunnyPoe
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"You have to be brave, Skye." A month had passed before he knew it and he'd enrolled her into the best-suited school that he could find with his own research and Pepper's help. He'd also employed a few tutors that had successfully gotten her up to the academic expectations they'd be starting with since she didn't know much about it.
"I don't want to go. Other kids are mean." Most of all she had settled in a bit, reassured by her name change that yes, he very much intended to keep her permanently. The first week was by far the hardest in reassuring her constant doubt but she'd settled down a bit in her assumptions about being abandoned, at least for now.
"You have to Skye, it's school, I can't just not send you." he smiled, crouching to remain at her height as she frowned, pleading with him to not have to go. "If you have any trouble you just need to call alright?" He reassured softly, tucking her hair behind her ear. "I need to get work done too. As sad as I am that we can't spend all day together anymore." she pouted a bit, letting out a little huff.
".....can we watch a movie together after we get home?" she asked softly, still unsure in making requests.
"Of course, your pick." she smiled a little, nodding in acceptance "Now, are you ready to go?" she wrinkled her nose a little but nodded.
"Alright, we're going to go with Happy alright? He's our driver," he explained softly, buckling her into the back seat of the car, sliding in beside her as Happy slipped into the driver's seat. Skye looked at him curiously every now and then throughout the drive but didn't ask any questions about him, too shy to bring anything up.
School was boringly miserable. It was also the first day so really the teacher didn't have them do anything but introduce themselves and play games that she had no interest in anyways.
"How was your first day?"
"Boring." she deflated, leaning against him as he chuckled.
"Yeah, school isn't really known for being super fun kiddo, I'm sure it'll get better though, it's only the start of the year." he smiled "Now let's go watch that movie," she huffed a little at the clear diversion but didn't argue as she rifled through the kitchen to make the popcorn.
Tony's reassurance helped, but the following week didn't get any better for the painful boredom she was feeling. She did all her work of course, but she was getting distracted a lot and she was getting done quickly enough that she just had to find something to do while everyone else worked, which was already getting her into trouble.
Thankfully the problem was very quickly addressed and determined that she needed to be placed higher.
Which was very confusing because she was stupid. Maybe it was just an error to say she needed more difficult classes?
Having Tony called there was nerve wracking, she didn't like it at all. In preschool she always got calls to her foster parents and got scolded harshly for whatever she'd done wrong.
She really should have tried to be better and not look so bored, Tony was already doing so much for her he shouldn't have to be called in for a meeting about her behavior.
She looked up as Tony came out of the principal's office, looking rather calm about the whole situation which was odd.
"Alright kiddo, you're done for the day. We'll get some testing ready for tomorrow to see where we need to put you but for now we are going get lunch." She blinked, furrowing her brows at him.
"I'm not in trouble?"
"Why would you be in trouble?" He picked her up in one arm, grinning at her widely. "This is good." she blinked.
"Good?" he nodded softly
"You're just that smart, we have to move you up to harder classes already." Her eyes widened, hiding her face in his jacket as he chuckled.
"I'm smart?" she muttered softly, her disbelief lining every word.
"Very smart." he nodded, gently setting her in the back seat of the car. "Do you want to hang out with me while I work?" she nodded a little, pushing her face into her hands in embarrassment as he buckled her in.
"Should we grab some food on the way?" Happy glanced at them.
"Course, she's being put in more advanced classes, we have to celebrate a little at least." Happy smiled softly at the news, nodding. Resolved to go off and buy some treats to bring to the tower while Tony worked so she'd have something special for the day. "We'll do something after school tomorrow when you're done with the placements." He ruffled her hair a little, dulling her nerves on the matter a bit.
She smiled a little, nodding but still not entirely reassured that this was a good thing.
Standing out felt dangerous on so many levels. The nuns always got short with any kids who stood out, even if it was because they were excelling. Hanna was the favorite of the nuns at the orphanage because she was kind and she encouraged their growth, she didn't just write them off as stupid as soon as she saw them,
it was nice to be looked at like a person, would that stop soon if she skipped a grade? Would the other kids not like her if she did?
"It'll be alright Skye, you don't need to worry about it." He reassured her softly, smiling at her. She nodded stiffly, fidgeting with the edge of her shirt lightly.
----------
Tony was evidently right, it wasn't as bad as she thought it would be. She got evaluated and skipped a year and a half worth of classes to start on more advanced work that she'd been covering with her tutors already. Tony also had her enrolled in specialized classes for tech replacing some of her electives. The school was more than willing and happy to offer the high school level tech classes to her considering who was asking so it went smoothly. She didn't really make any friends but it didn't bother her, she liked keeping to herself anyways.
As months passed she felt more reassured that Tony really was going to be her family from now on and started bothering him a bit when he wasn't sleeping because he needed to sleep and she wasn't going to tolerate it if she had a bedtime. he had to have one too, it was only fair after all.
Rhodey was also a constant in her life along with Happy and Pepper. Rhodey was the cool uncle that slid her treats when Tony wasn't looking, Happy aided her in sneaking about to get Tony's birthday gifts and generally aided any mischief, and Pepper was very supportive of her appointing Tony a bedtime at the same time she was supposed to go to sleep. Pepper she saw less of but she was still nice when she did see her.
Tony was her brother, that fact was set in stone now through the years that he took care of her without asking for anything in exchange.
She was in high school now, skipping quite a few grades and being the very oddly young sophomore in her class. High school had a lot steeper learning curve but Tony made sure she had all the help she needed so it wasn't as challenging as it could have been.
Nothing could have prepared her for the way her heart sank as she watched the news in the morning. Tony was supposed to come home late after doing something for work and she'd tried to wait up but fell asleep after two am and drifted off into the late morning of Saturday.
Rhodey had left a message, only a bit reassuring her that he was looking, that everyone was looking for Tony.
Pepper got to the house barely thirty minutes after the news started rolling across the screen to find her huddled on the couch, watching the live reports and updates of the situation. Her throat tightened at the sight, turning off the T.V.
Skye didn't protest, burying her face into her arms.
"We're going to find him Skye," she slid into the seat next to her, wrapping her arms around her tightly, holding the back of her head gently as she reassured her. "He's going to be okay." she forced the words out softly.
"You don't know that." her voice was quiet, Wiping her red eyes as she sniffed softly. Pepper just swallowed thickly, holding her tighter.
"We're going to do everything we possibly can to find him," she promised instead, earning a soft nod in response.
Pepper didn't force her to go to school the following week, or the week after that. They both lingered around the house in an anxious silence that grew increasingly more dim as time went on. Happy however eventually forced them both outside the house to try and stop the wallowing all three of them were currently in.
It didn't help at all, she didn't even feel in the mood to eat, none of them really were but his effort was appreciated at least.
Rhodey gave them short updates, he seemed hopeful they would find him. There was evidence he was kidnapped instead of killed so it's assumed they at least needed him alive for something.
Maybe they should have been more on guard with everything that had happened. Maybe they should have tightly locked down the house. Maybe Pepper shouldn't have left for the night to go handle the company's business. There were so many maybe's with the situation she could barely breathe.
The man she saw across from her in the living room was someone she'd seen a few times now, from a distance. Never close enough and never often enough to raise any flags until he'd appeared in the middle of the house and her mind flashed in recognition of the man.
"Daisy... you need to come with me." he spoke carefully, trying to placate her as she stepped back.
"Who the hell are you?" The man didn't answer, stepping forward as she took another step back. Her heart racing in her chest as she bolted. The man chased after her quickly as she raced out the front door, sprinting through the woods. She saw a flash of blue around her, letting out a scream as arms grabbed her from behind and in the blink of an eye she was collapsing on the floor of a very foreign room puking from the stress and the very unsettling feeling in her stomach from the warp.
"I'm sorry for scaring you, my name is Gordon." Gordon crouched down, Skye quickly scrambling away from him, already very frightened.
"What do you want with me?" she forced out, trying to force her trembling to stop as she backed herself against the wall of the room, glancing around quickly. The only exit to the room was a large set of doors that seemed to be locked shut on first glance with no handles on the inside.
"We just want to help you." Gordon reassured softly, smiling as she stared apprehensively at him.
"Bring me home."
"I'm sorry, I can't do that. I did this so I could bring you to your mother, you belong here. This is home." she tensed, nails digging sharply into her arms at his words.
"I don't want any of that I want to go back," she argued shakily.
"You're not human Skye, if they find that out they'll only fear you." she flinched, reeling from the information as she swallowed thickly.
Tony was most likely dead and the other three she knew she couldn't judge based on that.
She'd never heard of nonhumans, would they be scared? Would they hate her? If Tony was alive would he hate her too?
"What- what does that mean?" he smiled gently.
"It means you're exceptional Skye. You have the potential to be something much more than human. Here we can help you reach that potential." He coaxed slowly. "Humans are afraid of us, they think we're dangerous and they hunt us when we are discovered. If you stay with them you'll only get hurt."
"I want to go back." she cried softly.
Even if it was true she needed to go home. She wanted to go back to her room and to Pepper's comfort and Happy desperately trying to distract her from the impending fact that Tony was dead.
"Gordon, be a little more gentle with her." Her head snapped up as the door opened and closed behind a woman, her smile gentle and sad as she gazed at her.
"I'm sorry, I tried to explain it as gently as I could." Gordon backed off in her presence, leaving Skye huddled in the corner, pressing herself further into it as the woman approached. Her eyes were familiar to the ones she saw in the mirror every day, her features just as startlingly familiar. Her throat felt like it would close up any second now.
"I want to go back." She croaked out softly, Gordon hanging back now as the woman sank to her knees in front of her huddled form.
"It's very dangerous out there for you." she spoke gently, Gordon flickering out of sight in a single moment.
"Why am I here? Who are you?" Jiaying smiled faintly, her expression lined with pain.
"I am Jiaying, I lead the inhumans here and I keep us safe from the outsiders who wish to take what is ours and harm us. And you..." she paused for a moment, smiling "Are here because I have been looking for you since the day you were stolen Daisy. You are my child." She was stiff, nails digging deeper into her arms as Jiaying backed off from her.
"You should rest for now, calm from what just happened." she spoke smoothly, Skye swallowing thickly as the door opened for her and she left.
She sat huddled in that corner the entire night, petrified of what exactly might happen now that she was here, now that she apparently had a mother and she wasn't allowed to leave.
Notes:
Thanks for reading <3
Chapter 5: Good news: You’re fine! Bad News: your Sister was Snatched!
Notes:
Many dancing pigeons to my beta reader SunnyPoe <3
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Escaping was hard, it was gut wrenching and painful and worse than anything he'd ever experienced before. Seeing Rhodey's face after a month was the biggest relief he'd felt since he'd gotten kidnapped and held in that workshop.
But Rhodey's relief was only momentary as they checked him out at the hospital and he could feel something ominous building up the longer Rhodey didn't talk, didn't make jokes or express how happy he was that everything was fine.
"What's going on?" Rhodey pushed on his shoulders, forcing him to sit down.
"Skye was kidnapped two weeks after you disappeared. We've started a country wide search and are doing all we can but there hasn't been any-" everything that had happened felt like nothing in comparison to the way his chest tightened and his throat closed up, the way that every hair on his body stood on end and no words would come out.
"Who-" his voice cracked and he stopped, his hands shaking. Shaking in a way they hadn't even being taken and imprisoned, devastated in a way he hadn't allowed himself to be when he was thinking about how he had to get back home to her.
"We don't know. The power to your house was physically cut when we arrived, the man who cut them was unrecognizable. I made the choice to announce her missing with her full name and face, I'm sorry for revealing her without-" he shook his head lightly, denying the apology silently.
He pressed his face into his hands, his breaths tight and his chest filled with a heavy pain he remembered vividly from the death of his mother.
"I need to go." His voice cracked softly as he got up. Rhody's expression filled with sympathy as he lightly grabbed his arm to stop him.
"Tony you're still-"
"I need to go." Rhodey didn't try to stop him this time, hand falling to his side lightly as Tony pulled away, almost stumbling through the hall towards the exit.
The days following he barely even talked to Happy or Pepper. Pepper was busy scrambling around paying out millions to get other countries in on the investigation and actively searching for her as it became more evident she could be in an entirely different country by now.
He didn't even drink, he dove into his systems, searching all the cameras on a different power grid than the house itself.
There was no one who came in or out of the property on any perimeter before Rhodey crashed through the gate with his truck and several Feds hot on his tail.
The consensus was that two men were in the house. Skye's footprints led outside the front door and partly into the surrounding land before a set of male prints appeared out of nowhere and a short struggle took place.
No evidence that anyone arrived, footprints of a man that just appeared and reappeared elsewhere with no trail between, no evidence of even covering up any prints. Just a circle of disturbed dirt and prints leading to it. The other man's prints were clear as the dirt fell off and marks could be found throughout the house. He didn't have the same pattern of vanishing and reappearing.
There was no time to do the level of cleaning that would have had to happen for the man to appear as if he fucking teleported.
Skye's phone was dropped where she was grabbed with no way to track her.
"Jarvis what can you tell me?" he muttered softly, closing his eyes.
"I was able to remain partially active through the altercation and remain in Skye's phone during."
"Any recordings?"
"They were deleted shortly after the altercation, I have been attempting recovery but have been unsuccessful." Jarvis replied smoothly. Tony got to typing, diving into restoring the recordings.
After ten minutes he had a fully restored file, watching the altercation with baited breath. The recording tilted to the side in her hand. But she twisted, showing the face of the man as she bolted out the front door with one jerk on the handle (unlocked, why was it unlocked?)
His heart hammered in his chest as she ran, reaching the place where her prints stopped before the camera was jerked, phone falling to the ground as she let out a scream, shoving a hand against the man's face, a flash of blue consuming the area, wind whipping around the spot as her scream was replaced with dead silence, the two completely gone.
He couldn't breathe.
He grasped at his chest tightly as he tried to suck in air, wheezing a bit as he collapsed.
Skye had been kidnapped and it was by a fucking teleporting alien, or whatever the fuck he was with no eyes.
"Sir? Your vitals are unstable, you appear to be having a panic attack." He shut his eyes, feeling the way everything in his body lit up with pure terror as he tried to gasp for air.
He took in a heavy panicked breath just as the door slammed open, Pepper dropping to the floor beside him, looking almost more exhausted than him.
"Tony, I know what you're thinking-" he closed his eyes,
"A fucking-" he slammed his hand against the monitor, breathing heavily as Pepper backed off a bit. his jaw set and he clenched his teeth tightly, glaring murderously at the broken monitor.
"Tony..." Pepper spoke softly. "We'll do our best, there has to be a trail-"
"There is no fucking trail!" he snapped, his heart sinking as he took in her hurt, the way she was so clearly exhausted from overwork. With him gone she had been the biggest effort in spreading Skye's name across every country and city to try and find her.
He collapsed into his chair, his gaze landing on the only remaining working monitor.
"There is no trail Pepper," he uttered softly.
"We can't give up."
"I'm not-" he gritted his teeth, glaring at the screen. "She was kidnapped by a fucking teleporter that I've only seen in sci-fi movies!" he broke down as Pepper stared at him with wide eyes. He knew it was crazy, he knew he would have to endlessly justify why exactly he thought that-
"What kind of powers? Can you trace the energy? What did he look like?" she shot off quickly, desperate to know more as Tony paused.
"I have a video Jarvis took from her phone. We have a blurry face of both. The teleporter had no eyes and... I'll look into it, see if there's any traces of chemicals on the spot he teleported." He pushed himself up, finally feeling like he was on some sort of path at all.
"Once you give me a decent look of their faces I'll start searching everywhere but Tony, if we reveal this everyone will know-"
"Mention nothing about teleportation." he spoke firmly, "I'll dive hard into that angle, you focus on getting cooperation. Jarvis run their faces against any database you can find, hack into anywhere you need to." Pepper nodded, moving away, looking a little more relieved at his newfound motivation. "Now how the fuck is this bastard teleporting?" he muttered softly
Patterns began to emerge in two months. He was able to painstakingly examine the dirt all around the area, analyzing the sandy dirt and taking note of what was present. As he went over the present chemicals over and over again trying to find meaning in it and develop a way to track the teleporter Jarvis combed through the internet and official and unofficial databases including one suspicious looking set of government servers code named 'S.H.I.E.L.D.' which he would be far more curious about if he wasn't far more concerned with finding Skye.
He filed away the curiosity for later and continued on his way until Jarvis matched a name and face from their databases to one of the kidnappers.
Cal Johnson.
His files sent alarm bells through his head at the trail of bodies that followed.
In a moment of curiosity and pure intuition he scanned the system for Skye's previous name, coming up with redacted documents that he was quick to decode, glancing over the information of a village in Hunan province left demolished, a baby girl marked as an 0-8-4 and dumped into the foster system with silent protocols to move her around frequently and a team living, a few already killed and the rest in hiding.
His heart sank as he learned more about Cal, his work in Hunan province, his seeming descent into insanity after Skye was taken by shield. The timelines matched up. He could have been the partner to Skye's mother.
It sent white hot fear coursing through his veins. If he thought he was her father Skye could easily shatter that idea and send the insane man into a rage made by mistake in her confusion. She could have already- he had publicized she was his sister to the entire world looking for her.
He could have killed her. He closed his eyes for a moment, taking in a deep breath before he dove back into the files.
He ended his day on a jet, driving to the location of one of the hidden agents himself, the woman who dropped her off at the orphanage.
She looked like she was looking at a hallucination when he leaned against the doorframe of her apartment.
"I need some information from you."
"What the fuck." she uttered softly "How the hell did you learn about shield-"
"I don't give a shit about shield." he scoffed "Whatever the hell you're doing doesn't matter to me. I need intel on what you saw in Hunan." The woman swallowed thickly, stepping back quickly. "And I'll tell you who's hunting you in exchange." he smiled. she hesitated.
"I didn't see much." she admitted "My partner was the one to grab the baby, I went into the village to investigate further into the carnage." she spoke slowly, hesitantly. "What do you want with her before I say anything else?"
"She was kidnapped, I suspect by her mother and her partner. She's my sister." The woman's shoulders dropped lightly, letting out a soft breath.
"The only doctor's office I could find was in the village center, I rifled through records. There was only one expectant mother in the area and she was due for not long before we found the baby. Her name was Jiaying. I don't know any more than that."
"The man hunting you is Cal Johnson, he thinks he's her father and he's been killing foster parents in search of her as well as your partners." she pursed her lips
"You're sure it's him?"
"I'll send you the files later, I don't really have downtime to chat right now." She didn't bother to stop him as he left. She would probably be just as rude if she was in the same situation.
Decisively she decided as a retired agent she was not too obligated to report this serious breach in secrecy to the higher ups at Shield. She'd lived the last ten years of her life for Skye, keeping a secret for her brother wasn't much more to ask.
Tony was more focused than ever. Sharing the information with Rhodey and Pepper (Rhodey did not react well to the news and visual proof of a fucking teleporter, about as badly as he had initially.)
Two months passed and an offhanded comment from Pepper made him realize he was looking for the teleporter in all the wrong ways and he shifted to looking for energy waves rather than bursts of chemicals left after the fact.
"This is utterly insane." Rhodey dragged a hand down his face, looking distressed and sleep deprived as he sighed heavily. He'd pulled every connection, looked into anything he could and there was nothing, especially not on teleportation technology. "Nothing exists to say teleportation is possible, nothing man made could do that." Tony paused.
"Are you talking aliens?" he blinked, Rhodey pausing.
"He didn't seem to have any heavy equipment," he admitted in a hushed voice. "His footprints indicate he wasn't overly heavy for his stature either." He frowned a little "But that's a little insane isn't it?" he glanced to him.
"I uncovered a secret spy agency that previously met aliens according to their classified records, Jarvis told me. It's the opposite of insane at this point." Rhodey's eyes widened at the information, returning to considering as he sighed.
"Aliens then, mark it a possibility." he shrugged a little with furrowed brows and heavy exasperation.
"Jarvis do the shield files mention any teleportation?"
"No sir, but it does mention a classified human who gained power from an incident involving a massive power source they absorbed who traveled with aliens. It's in an old agent file at the top classified level of the organization." Tony grunted, scowling.
"Delve into the situation more. Anything relevant to powered people helps." He might snoop later but that was of no importance right now.
Another month passed building and tinkering with the sensor, finding the teleporter moving across the map almost at random. But he frequented certain places. He built enough of a pattern to set a trap in New York for him in his full Iron Man suit (he still had to deal with Obadiah but this was far more important)
When the blue flickered and the teleporter's feet hit the ground he struck immediately, firing a repulsor blast at his back, knocking him to the ground before he grabbed him tightly by the collar of his shirt, jerking him to his feet.
"Where the fuck did you take her?" he needed to expand his sensory system, the base of operations was clearly in another country.
"What's it matter to you?" he wheezed, wincing as Tony slammed him into the wall.
"Talk." he hissed sharply, metal burning flesh as the repulser heated up against his skin. "I'll let you live if she's okay but only then." Gordon stilled, hesitating for a moment. He knew exactly who she was to him at this stage. No one in the world didn't know that Tony Stark's sister had gone missing.
"I'll bring her back if you don't say anything-" Tony froze, grip tightening on him "How can I believe you'll keep your word?" Gordon swallowed thickly.
"Jiaying's gone off the rails. Skye is arguing with her about her philosophies. It could turn deadly soon if it doesn't stop." Tony swallowed thickly, his hand trembling lightly, the heat on his palm cooling.
"Is she okay?"
"Will you love her if she's a monster?" Gordon asked instead, sensing his mistake immediately as Tony grabbed the back of his neck sharply.
"The fuck did you just call her?" he hissed sharply.
"That's what we're seen as, that's what we are to people." Gordon answered firmly. "She's unstable and scared. Jiaying convinced her you were dead, and even if you weren't you wouldn't love her once she changed. So would you?"
"I don't care if she was capable of tearing the whole damn world apart." he snapped firmly
"I'll bring her back but it's important you adapt her body to the new powers, suppressing it will only end up killing her." Tony hesitated, letting go of Gordon. In a single moment he was gone and his gut sank, dread filling him as if he'd just lost the only key to finding Skye.
Because he had, and if the man didn't come back he had nothing, there would be no second chance now that he knew he was being targeted and followed by him. He ended up getting out of his suit, sending it to act as a sentry as he paced.
Notes:
Thank you for reading and feel free to tell me what you think in the comments <3
Chapter 6: Different
Notes:
Many Murders of Crows to my lovely beta reader SunnyPoe
Chapter Text
He waited ten minutes with fear coursing through his veins before blue consumed the alley again and Gordon stumbled into the Alley, Skye bursting into tears as she leapt at him. He caught her quickly, wrapping his arms tightly around her. He felt his bones vibrating as she wrapped her arms around his neck, but the warmth of her in his arms outweighed the oddness.
Gordon was gone a moment later, but he didn't care in the slightest as he held Skye tightly, letting her sob into his chest.
"I'm here. I'm here Skye. I love you so much." he spoke softly, rubbing her back gently. She refused to let go of him as they walked, Happy speeding to their location with both Pepper and Rhodey in response to his text about the situation. He had her, she was here and she was alive .
"Mm sorry, mm so sorry-" she hiccupped softly, her words muffled into his shoulder as he held her tightly.
"None of this is your fault. I love you, there's nothing that can change that." Gordon's words about her state were like knives to his head. His heart hurt in ways worse than he'd ever imagined but Skye was here .
"But I'm not-"
" I know, he told me. It won't ever change how much I love you" he reassured her softly. As her sobbing quieted he felt the buzz rattling his very being still slowly, her calm weaning the buzzing to a barely noticeable feeling.
"Skye!" Pepper was out of the car in the blink of an eye, Rhodey following after her. Pepper checked her over quickly as she clung to Tony.
"You look so pale, we need to get you to a hospital right away." She ushered Tony forward, pushing him into the back seat, still holding her as she got back in the car with him and Rhodey.
"We need to go to the medical wing in Stark tower instead." he spoke firmly. "We can't go to a hospital." Skye was almost shaking in his arms at simply the idea of a hospital.
"Got it." Pepper nodded, not even questioning whatever reason barred them from hospitals, Happy kicking the car into gear getting them to the tower in barely half the time it should have taken them to arrive there.
Skye just quietly cried in Tony's arms as he carried her into the elevator, bringing her to the medical wing that had honestly barely been used. The medical staff jolted up as the elevator opened, eyes wide and shocked as Tony carried her in.
One of the more perceptive doctors put the situation together fast and rushed over, grabbing a few nurses on the way and got her into an examination room to assess her.
"Is she hurt?" Tony was anxiously tapping his arm.
"There's signs of abuse, but the injuries are not too serious. I'm more worried about the numerous breaks in her arms. There doesn't appear to be any blunt trauma to explain them." he muttered softly.
"How much are you paid?" the man blinked.
"Two hundred fifty thousand, sir?" he answered with a hint of confusion.
"You make five hundred thousand now." Tony stated flatly, the doctor's eyes widening drastically.
"She has powers and it's causing the breaks. Any blood tests don't reach any system, understand?" he nodded rapidly.
"I won't say a word. I'll run some tests now and get back to you when I can tell any lasting effects." Tony nodded, turning around and going back into the exam room, Skye's dangling feet moving back and forth slightly, her eyes red and puffy and her arms wrapped in casts as she frowned at them.
Rhodey was scribbling on her cast, distracting her as she watched him mark the white cast with sharpie. She lifted it up once he was done, smiling at the wonky cat drawing now on the cast.
"Hey there kiddo." her gaze snapped to him, smiling softly at him.
"I want to go home." she admitted softly, her voice barely above a whisper.
"Okay." his smile was almost broken as he smiled at her. "Let's go home." He lifted her up gently, carrying her like he did when she was much smaller, careful of her injuries as Pepper and Rhodey quietly watched them leave, deciding to give the two time alone as Tony called for Happy.
He was anxious to bring her back to the house but security had been improved ten times beyond what it was. Jarvis had eyes on every inch of the outside of the house and most of the inside as well (barring bedrooms and bathrooms of course). Power also came from five different sources including two generators hidden in different locations under the house.
He'd resolved that if she came back he needed to absolutely protect her this time, no mistakes, not again.
"Can we watch a movie?" she rested her face against his shoulder as he carried her into the house.
"Of course we can. And we'll order pizza and make popcorn too." she smiled waterily against his shoulder, sniffing softly as he set her down on the couch. She cuddled up to him as soon as he sat down beside her, watching him turn on the TV and flip to a movie that they'd both loved.
Indiana jones was on constant repeat in the house in her first year here, now it felt like a comfort, a reminder that she was finally home again.
"They released a new one." her eyes widened,
"He's so old though!" she pointed out, he grinned a little "Was it good?" she hounded, looking for details.
"We'll see together, I have it lined up after we binge the rest of it." she grinned a little at him.
"I love you Tony."
"I love you too kiddo." he gently pulled her back to his side, hugging her gently as the first in the series began to play.
She slept well that night, better than she had in the six months she was missing, the first night free of fear and filled with relief.
She didn't have any nightmares this time, sleeping soundly and well into the next day. When she woke she found Tony still passed out, probably far more exhausted than she had even been.
Pepper was smiling softly at her, lifting up a bag of takeout.
She laughed a little, pushing at Tony's shoulder softly. He blinked his eyes open, smiling at her instantly. "Pepper brought burgers."
"Tell her I love her." Skye snorted softly at the mumbled response. Pepper rose her brows.
"What did he say?"
"He said to tell- mmph!" she giggled loudly as she ducked out of Tony's hold, glaring playfully at him as she fled to Pepper "He's being mean to me!" she whined, Tony sticking out his tongue at her in response. Pepper rolled her eyes strongly.
"Yeah yeah." she smiled a little as Tony groggily got up, fishing two burgers out of the bag, handing one of the cheeseburgers to Skye. She was quick to wolf it down, very suddenly hungry at the smell that had spread across the living room.
Pepper and Tony just watched a bit impressed as she went through far more food than she ever had before.
"Is this an Inhuman thing?" Pepper tilted her head a little, watching Skye get a little shy in an instant, cheeks flushing a little.
"Gordon told me some Inhumans require a lot more food after they go through the mist." she informed them, scratching her cheek a little.
"I guess we have to get bigger orders now." Tony shrugged, grinning a little.
"Noted." Pepper chuckled softly, Skye relaxing at the nonchalant reaction to the very oddly large amount of food she was eating. "Should we make pancakes too or is this enough?" Pepper asked. Skye swallowed thickly, Tony peering into the single burger left, still not full himself.
"Pancakes sound divine right now." he handed her the last burger with an amused smile, ruffling her hair a little bit.
Breakfast felt warm, even more so when Happy and Rhodey joined them. It felt a lot like when she first got here and Tony dragged everyone along to sort of 'family' outings all together. They still did them now but Tony had relaxed on the every weekend thing he'd been doing back then and turned it into a once a month occasion since they were all far too busy to sustain the weekly outings.
No one mentioned her powers even though she had to guess they all knew about it by now. Tony didn't keep secrets from them and he had doubled a doctor's pay to be her personal doctor and keep his mouth firmly shut about what was happening to her.
"Aren't you supposed to be resting your arms?" Rhodey rose his brows as her as she carelessly twisted her arms in ways she really shouldn't even with the casts on.
"I already feel a lot better." she admitted sheepishly
"That's good." Tony grinned, entirely bypassing the several days worth of healing in one night in favor of piling on another pancake on her plate and watching her eyes light up before digging in. Breakfast ended eventually and soon enough Pepper had to leave and she took Rhodey and Happy with her a little unwillingly, but both eventually gave in with a pointed stare.
"So what do you want to do with school kiddo?" she deflated a little bit.
"I lost a lot of time." she frowned.
"Doesn't matter, you're only eleven and you were already almost done with sophomore year, you'll be alright." she paused.
"I'm twelve actually." he paused, raising his brows. "I learned my birthday is July second 1988." she smiled a little as his eyes widened.
"Wow, what an old fart."
"Then you're ancient." she quipped back quickly at his light teasing as he smiled.
"Do you want to celebrate in July then?" he asked "Or we could celebrate both." he mused softly, his smile widening as she giggled.
"I want to celebrate in July." she agreed happily.
"It's decided then, but we've still gotta address school kiddo." she huffed a little.
"I studied a lot of textbooks while I was there but didn't have much schooling. I did learn hand to hand combat though." she kicked her feet lightly behind her, laying on her stomach on the couch facing towards him as his brows pulled together.
"I also learned how to cause avalanches and speak Cantonese so it was kinda productive." She was avoiding talking about her mother entirely as she trailed off on anything she might have learned there. "Oh! Alisha taught me about theft and robbery and pickpocketing!" Tony looked entirely defeated at her happy exclamation.
"Alright, I'm going to ignore that last part and we're going to focus on re-evaluating your level based on what you studied and we'll move from there, how about that?" she nodded in acceptance. "I'll schedule it with your school" he sighed a little. It had been a while since he'd talked to the principal who had extended that she always had a place at the school and wished him well on finding her. "Let's let you settle back in for a bit though." he muttered softly.
He really wanted to just spend time with her after everything that had happened.
She nodded her acceptance. "Can we do dinner with everyone tonight?"
"I'll ask, Rhodey's schedule has been pretty chaotic lately but I'm sure Happy and Pepper will be able to." He looked at his phone, sending a text to the group chat that up until now had solely been updates and sharing information they had gathered relevant to Skye being missing and aliens.
"So uh...you're not.....upset that I'm not human?" she muttered softly, giving him pause.
"Of course not." he denied quickly, firmly. "And you are mostly human by the way, just with some extra spice." She giggled a little as he grinned a little. "Besides, I'm thrilled about your new fast healing, it reassures me a bit that you'll be safer even if you get hurt." he admitted as she shifted on the couch to lean against him.
"You really don't mind it?"
"Not at all, none of us do. We figured this might happen after a certain point, so relax, no one's going to be mad at you or afraid." he reassured her softly.
She stopped her fidgeting for now as he checked his phone. "Alright, let's clean up a bit, all three of them can make it." she smiled, quickly getting to work cleaning the Pizza box off the coffee table from the night before as Tony handled the dishes from breakfast.
Dinner was reassuring, a normalcy that she really craved right now that ended in a movie marathon and all of them sleeping on the couch together.
The day after she jumped back into schoolwork with a little bit of a rusty mind and some struggling as Tony talked to the principal and she was left with a laptop and online assignments to be able to work at her own pace.
She worked through the night on them, finishing up a class with some trouble before moving on to the next, laser focused on getting caught back up with the progress she wanted to make before all this had happened.
Tony just watched, deciding not to enforce any bedtime for now as she focused on her school.
He had a feeling she was avoiding sleep entirely the more he noticed their coffee supply dwindling at a concerning rate. He idly wondered if she was just drinking too much or if like food it took a lot more caffeine to affect her to a desirable level.
He decided it was probably both when he saw her bloodshot eyes while she held a cup of coffee bouncing her leg incessantly as she looked at her laptop.
"Alright, you've reached your coffee limit for the week, you've had way too much and you need to go to bed." he plucked the mug from her slightly shaking hand before plucking her from her seat as she protested, slumping a little in his embrace.
"I don't want to sleep." she muttered softly, tiredly. He gently rubbed her back.
"That's too bad, you have to get some good rest." he blocked off her protest immediately, feeling her clutch his shirt tightly.
"I started having nightmares again." she spoke softly as he set her down on her bed, sitting down next to her as he listened to her words. "I can't stop remembering Cal snapping her neck, or Gordon killing him." she spoke softly.
"Do you want me to stay?" he asked softly, earning a little nod. They lied down together, Skye snuggling into his arms as he smiled, trying to ignore the sinking feeling in his stomach from the heartbreaking admission. "I'll be right here with you if you have a nightmare." he promised, smoothing a hand gently over the back of her head.
She slept better that night with him there, but the night after she woke with a start to a hand on her shoulder, the house shaking violently as her gaze darted fearfully to the figure standing over her. "Shhh, it's just me. you're okay." he uttered softly, wrapping her gently in his arms as she cried, clinging to him for comfort as he lied down with her in his arms, whispering reassurances to her as she slowly calmed down, drifting back to sleep just like that as the trembling of the house slowly came to a stop.
Chapter 7: Therapy! YAY!
Notes:
Many spooky Lamas to my beta reader SunnyPoe
Chapter Text
He spent the next day formulating a game plan involving therapy, machines he'd have to build, and other equipment for her to practice on and learn proper control of her powers without repression. Suppressing the powers would likely just cause backlash like Gordon had warned, he needed to at least figure out how to acclimate her body to the powers well enough that she didn't get hurt as much by the backlash.
He did however have to split the day between handling company business and making that game plan since work had taken the back burner for six months and there was far too much piled on now to completely ignore it.
He just tackled a bunch of projects and had Jarvis process the less important ones before checking his work and sending out his answers. It was barely a start to what needed to be done but it was at least a start on getting the list of issues addressed and resolved now that he wasn't ignoring them all in favor of looking for Skye.
She did schoolwork at home for now, confessing she was scared about going back with her powers more than enough to justify letting her go at assignments in an online format instead. As an added bonus it meant they could spend all day together, even if it was in mostly dead silence.
A month passed before he knew it and his anxiety about Skye' safety slowly weaned, helped along by the fact that she could easily toss a car with her powers now and no one normal could actually take her in a fight. No one abnormal could feasibly do it either.
"What happened to that Afterlife place?" Tony asked. Skye glanced at him as he watched her, hanging from the pullup bar.
"I talked to Gordon last week, he said he evacuated and scattered everyone. With Jiaying dead they had no leader and no one was good enough to step up to the plate so the elders decided it safest to swear everyone to secrecy and mostly abandon the place."
"Mostly?" he questioned
"The elders still live there." she explained " Gordon takes care of them there and anyone else who wants to just live there undisturbed. They remain mostly to provide assessment and guidance for anyone who desires to go through the mist." she explained.
"Yeah, you never explained that part. What exactly is going through the mist?"
"It's like being eaten alive by liquid rock." she shrugged a little, Tony's expression turning alarmed at the brief explanation. "Your entire body gets covered in a liquid rock that turns into a solid husk. It becomes really hard to breathe very quickly so you have to break out of it fast. Fortunately my powers are kinda perfect for that so I got out really quickly. The mist is basically a crystal that when shattered creates a heavy mist that turns any inhuman and kills any human that it breathes it in." She went over the process.
"Wait, you're still talking to Gordon?" He finally processed that bit of information with a heavy alarm.
"Yeah. Gordon isn't bad, he was just blindly loyal to Jiaying since she guided him through terrigenesis, or the mist. That's what it's also called by the way." she frowned a little before dropping down to the ground and brushing herself off. "He's doing a lot of good work now, no longer kidnapping and all." she joked softly, wincing a bit as Tony scowled lightly.
"Are you ever going to talk about what happened seriously?" her hands lightly clenched into fits as Tony stared at her with a heavy concern.
"Maybe one day. Right now humor is the coping I'm doing." Tony frowned.
"If I employ a therapist will you go to her?" he tried.
"Too many secrets, it'd be too risky." she shook her head quickly "We already brought in the doctor, that's enough risk for me already." Tony frowned but easily accepted the answer. He never went to therapy either so he couldn't exactly scold her on it too badly.
"You should consider it."
"I'll consider it when you do to address your ptsd." Tony winced lightly at her reply.
"Yeah that's fair." he sighed heavily. "I'll work on it though, and if it takes me talking to someone to get you to I might go for it." Skye paused, easily deciding that kind of trade off was pretty worth it if Tony got some help out of it as well.
"I'll give it a shot if you do." he sighed softly, nodding as he resigned himself to finding two therapists who could keep any secret needed. Two unicorns basically.
"How is school going?"
"I'm on track to graduate at the end of the year." she smiled, "I've been getting a lot more done now that I can just pick it up whenever I want to." he nodded
"You've been doing great, your teachers are always raving about your work, especially your tech teachers." she grinned. They'd moved onto dual credit courses for her tech classes since she so easily moved through the material and up each grade level since she got here. She was more thrilled to learn from Tony though who gave her lessons usually whenever she bothered him enough to.
"I've been having a lot of fun with it. I have to start looking at my preferred colleges now though." she sighed a little, Tony smirking.
"MIT of course. it's the best college for your field. I've already applied for you, transport should be easy since it's close enough to fly in the morning. You have every other option as well, with your grades and how fast you've progressed you can go anywhere. Colleges are already begging Pepper to have you go to them cost free" The wealth still sometimes baffled her even after almost six years of being the example of filthy rich.
"That's insane." Tony snorted softly, rolling his eyes,
"You're a certified genius Skye, it's predictable." she shrugged a little, still reeling from the fact that she had colleges begging for her to attend on their dime and she had basically free pick of wherever she wanted to go. "And you're finishing high school two years ahead of when I did, you've got even more going for you." Skye stared at him wide eyed.
"I graduated at fifteen, you'll be graduating at thirteen." he ruffled her hair as he passed her on his way into the living room, grinning a bit at her utter shock.
"How do you want to celebrate by the way? We should do something special." she shrugged a little. She liked the little small celebrations they did together. Tony always went over the top with gifts but she always enjoyed it, especially the more personal gifts she got from all four of them. Despite how he acted towards most people Tony turned out to be a very thoughtful person.
"We should go ice skating." she grinned widely as he groaned. Despite Rhodey's initial guess that he'd get better after he started training and working with the Iron Man suit he'd actually gotten somehow worse at ice skating over the years which was saying something since he was pretty terrible at it to start with.
"We will go ice skating." he huffed a little, "I have a feeling half the enjoyment is going to be me falling over." she grinned a little, not denying the accusation as she stuck out her tongue at him.
"You little rascal." she squealed as he snatched her up, lifting her into his arms as he grinned.
"It'll be fun, I'll text them about it and we'll set a date. We can do other things too."
"You're trying to limit the time in the rink." she teased earning an exasperated huff in response.
"Maybe." she laughed
"We can go to dinner after." she agreed, "But I get to take pictures and videos at the rink." she grinned, watching him wince slightly.
"Fine." he agreed. Rhodey would take pictures and videos of his fails to hold over his head anyways. He was after all, still holding the first picture he took over his head to this day years later. He'd threatened to go to the press with it when he got too unreasonable with treating sleep as a suggestion rather than a requirement for day to day life.
"Uncle Rhodey is going to be thrilled." he chuckled softly
"Absolutely." he agreed. "Happy and Pepper will have a good time too, I've never let them see me skate since I figured out how bad I was at it" Skye snickered a bit, sitting criss crossed on the desk next to Tony's workspace as he started to get to a few projects.
"What's your progress on powers?" he glanced at her.
"The gloves you built have been great at dispersing the damage. I've been trying to imitate the feeling it gives me but have only managed to spread it out a little on my own." she frowned a little.
"Excellent, you're making good progress then." He looked relieved as she gave him an indignant look. In her eyes the progress was very poor. Her fine control of vibrations was dogshit and all she could do was destroy and toss shit with waves of vibrations. "Patience Skye, these things take time." he reminded her idly as he scanned over his work.
"Yeah yeah be gentle with myself and practice self kindness." she droned, wrinkling her nose as he cracked an amused smile.
----------
"HA!" Pepper was cackling, Rhodey Filming the ice rink as Tony flailed on the ice, falling over every time he got back up, Happy equally hopeless at skating but falling a lot less than Tony's hopelessly worsening attempts at it.
"Best graduation gift ever." Skye snickered softly.
"You both suck." Tony wheezed, finally giving up and using his hands to slide his body across the ice as Skye giggled with a now wheezing laughing Pepper. Rhodey skated back a bit so he could capture the whole scene as Pepper pointed and laughed at his sliding, watching him get to the wall and grip it like a lifeline to get back on his feet. He sent a halfhearted glare their way, Skye grinning widely as she waved at him.
"I'm guessing this was the plan all along?" Happy was significantly cheered up at his own skating after watching the catastrophe that was Tony on ice.
"Oh absolutely." Skye grinned widely "You should see Uncle Rhodey's pictures from our first time ice skating, he's actually gotten worse somehow."
Tony let out a weak 'Hey!' at the reveal as Rhodey quickly whipped out his phone, Tony unable to get close enough to stop him as he showed off the pictures.
"Alright alright, can we just go to dinner now?" he looked entirely defeated as Skye skated up to him, offering her hands for support. He very hesitantly took them, scowling as she skated backwards as she helped him.
"Now you're just showing off." she laughed, her smile so wide he was almost feeling like the embarrassment was worth it.
"A little." she cracked a mischievous smile as she led him to the exit. "Dinner sounds good right about now though, I'm starving."
This was the dream really, from as far back as she could remember a scene like this was all she'd ever wanted. When Tony came and got her when she was six everything was a whirlwind of fear and apprehension about his kindness, but now...
She smiled, already on her second bowl of pasta, Happy trying to catch up with her for some unknown reason and Pepper rolling her eyes at the antics as she and Rhodey shared the pictures and videos they had taken of the night.
This was home now. It was warm and safe and reliable and it was hers. She held Tony's hand lightly as he smiled at her.
"Congrats on graduating kiddo."
Chapter 8: Recruitment
Notes:
Wishing suspicious lizards to my beta reader SunnyPoe
Chapter Text
"Hey Tony?" Tony hummed softly as she gazed at her phone flatly. "I just got a recruitment letter marked by that Shield organization you told me about. They have a tech division apparently." Tony snatched the letter from her hands, scanning over it rapidly.
He'd done a shit ton more snooping since she got back and they were an interesting bunch but they weren't exactly ideal for someone wanting to hide their powers for now.
"Don't respond." he stated firmly. "Work on your degree at MIT, finish that and just ignore them." he wrinkled his nose at the letter, scowling a little.
"I kinda want to go." she admitted. He blanched, his head snapping towards her as she laughed a little
"Absolutely not, don't joke around like that." he huffed softly.
"I'm not joking! I hacked their servers and they're leagues better than MIT, the equipment is better, the teachers, they have so many awesome specialty classes I could take." He frowned a little
"I'll think about it and look into them, but they better not be expecting to get you there under my radar." he scowled, Skye grinning as she laughed softly.
"Jarvis can you give him what I found already?" Jarvis smoothly transferred the files onto his screen, Tony squinting a bit as he unhappily looked over the files and information on the Academies.
"You'd be going to science and technologies." she nodded
"I kinda want to see if I can dual enroll in operations though, I think it'd be super helpful to learn to fight." she grinned, Tony pausing, not entirely opposed to the idea of having professionals teach her how to properly fight.
"I'll consider it once I look over everything, but none of this even has a chance of happening if you don't make enough progress with your powers, got it?" she nodded quickly,
"I'll go back to training!" he chuckled softly as she scrambled out of the room. She'd really rocketed into the MIT courses in the six months after graduating highschool, that along with training seemed to be all she did anymore. She was constantly working on final projects for classes that she had sped through without much trouble. She was close to her first degree there already. He was so indescribably proud.
He smiled softly to himself, his chest feeling light and fluttery as he thought back to how much progress she had made already.
She never called herself stupid anymore, every now and then she didn't think and made mistakes but she didn't beat herself up over it, not like she used to. She didn't look like her world was crushed anymore when she got a less than perfect grade and obsesses over it until she was moping for a week.
He set to work, clearing off the shared files for now and diving into his own research.
Of course he covered his tracks, finding traces of Skye on the servers despite her extensive snooping.
"She's gotten so much better." he chuckled softly. He almost missed when she was still learning about AI and coding systems. He had to plan out lessons for her a lot better now to make sure he was challenging her. He'd even started including her in his Iron man suits.
The one they built together was filed away very safely in storage. He couldn't bring himself to wear and possibly damage the suit that he'd walked her through step by step, helping her screw together delicate components and hide them inside the suit. She was so proud of herself and he couldn't help but teach her how he made the arc reactor to power it.
She would probably get into some really dumb stuff later on with all he'd taught her but he was far too excited to ever stop teaching her when she looked at him like he was the world asking him to teach her more.
Begrudgingly he had to admit after some hours of snooping that the Shield Academy seemed like the absolute best in latest tech and science. Operations was just as well formed and communications was a lot lighter for entry requirements but still overall a good school.
The more he learned about shields, the less he liked about it. It was a shady government organization, but at the very least the academy was highly staffed and he could keep a sharp eye on Skye throughout her stay there.
"Sir? Are you really considering this?" Tony huffed softly as Jarvis asked a question, his tone almost resembling disbelief.
"You know I'm a pushover for whatever she asks for." Jarvis seemed to process for a moment "This is true." Tony's brow twitched at the flat acceptance.
"I'm not that bad." he argued.
"Sir, you have never said no to Skye asking for something." Jarvis replied
"Well she doesn't ask for much!" he replied quickly, pausing as he hears his own admissing, laughing a little at himself as he rested his forehead on his desk. "I need to cover all my bases with this Shield group."
"You can begin again tomorrow, it is time for bed." he glared at the screens as they powered down automatically. Skye had snuck in some protocols to limit his screen time unless it was an emergency. He was limited to 14 consecutive hours in the lab before he was forced to go to sleep otherwise nothing would turn on.
He had rooted out the new core function a few times but it always reappeared in minutes and left him eventually giving up because he didn't have the heart to completely destroy it since Skye had done it for him and out of worry.
He highly suspected the core files were on her phone running checks and replacing the files he deleted but he never confirmed that.
When he emerged from the lab he found her lounging on the couch browsing through whatever shows they hadn't watched.
"Vampire shows?" he spoke up after a minute, watching her flip back to a particular vampire show, looking almost consideringly at it.
"I've watched part of it." she huffed a little "It's not that bad." Tony plopped down next to her as he grinned teasingly.
"Come on, let's play it. If it's too boring we can just fall asleep here." she leaned against him, gently holding his hand without a word.
They'd both taken to sleeping on the couch together most nights, using movies as excuses. He never forced her to admit she was scared to be alone, but she'd softly told him anyways after the fifth night in a row on the couch.
He felt it only fair to gently tell her he was scared too, because he didn't know what he'd do if she was taken again in the blink of an eye.
And just like that they'd settled into the routine. Both their therapists thought it was fine for now but they definitely had to address the elephant of why it was like this. It also had to eventually be fixed because if she went to the academy all of this would very quickly stop.
"How do you feel?" he glanced down at her gloves.
"Good, I'm just keeping them on to relax. I've been getting better at spreading it out on my own." he smiled a little in relief. The damage to her arms initially was entirely alarming and he'd scrambled to find solutions that avoided the suppression Gordon warned him of. Spreading out the impact made her a little sore, but it was nothing like the breaks that would appear on her arms after power usage almost immediately if she had gone a little too far.
"I sent the acceptance to the return address on the letter, I did add in you wanted to dual enroll, but you know it'll be hard don't you?" he glanced over at her.
"I know, but I want to." she nodded slightly.
"You can always call me if you want out or it isn't working out." she squeezed his hand lightly.
"I will." she promised, snuggling into his side. "You know I will." he smiled, hugging her from the side tightly.
Joy for him was seeing her slowly start to rely on him, depend on him and Happy, Rhodey and Pepper too when she needed help or just wanted their time. It was a far cry from her first year here, asking for nothing, relying on no one and stepping carefully.
Now she willingly got into trouble which both exasperated and thrilled him because on one hand she was getting into trouble and on the other she felt comfortable enough to get into trouble . ----------
On her first day of classes Skye chose to sit next to the very surprisingly similarly aged student in the class who was staring at her like she was a unicorn at this point.
"I'm skye." she grinned widely, offering her hand as she sat next to him, introducing herself quietly as people got settled around them, giving them weird looks as they passed.
"Fitz." he muttered a bit in his daze, shaking her hand a little, looking a bit embarrassed with his reaction, cheeks flushed with his embarrassment as he looked away. "How old are you?" he asked with a confused blink.
"Fourteen." He looked defeated, huffing a little.
"Damn it. I wanted to be the youngest admission." she blinked, grinning at him.
"We can compete for the smartest." He narrowed his gaze at her and the challenge.
"I'm going to be top of the class." he stated, a little smug and brimming with confidence
"We'll see about that won't we?" she smirked a little, Fitz bristling a bit at the challenge before their focus snapped back to the front of the lecture hall as the professor began his lecture.
Neither of them paid much attention to the other during the lesson, jotting down notes as he spoke, answering questions along the way every now and then. It was the first day but it seemed at the academy that was a jumping in point rather than a lazy start like high school or her other college courses seemed like in comparison. There was a high expectation of basic knowledge and no room to play around.
"Have you already gone to your dorm?" Fits glanced at her, looking a bit curious as she gathered her things to leave, his papers already shoved in a folder in his bag now, lacking any laptop like she had.
"Yeah, I unpacked a bit before class. Have you seen yours yet?" he shook his head lightly.
"I wanted to make sure I knew the material before I came into the course. You didn't study?"
"I did a lot the day before so I could unpack a bit. We have other classes before the end of the day though." It seemed like being of a similar age was a bit of a bonding experience. She was trying really hard not to screw this up too badly. "I could help you unpack if you want." he paused, offering a sky smile.
"We can share ideas and blueprints." he agreed with a quick nod.
"We have to stop by my dorm then so I can grab a few of my projects." he nodded quickly in agreement as they both trotted down the hall, very quickly realizing they had the same class schedules and being rather excited about it.
They went through the classes of the day before they both stopped by her mostly unpacked dorm room before heading off to his. She helped unload some of his projects while he put away his clothes, being very careful with the delicate parts and setting them on the provided desk one by one before he came over and organized them where he wanted them.
"Where are you from?" Fitz blinked, grinning a little
"Scotland, it's really nice there. A lot more quiet than here. You?"
"New york." she grinned a little. "What's your P.H.D. in? Mines in engineering but I'm going for a second online between classes."
"I'm doing the same, but I have to get a laptop first." he huffed a little " I have an engineering degree too." he admitted, grinning a little at the shared experience as her smile widened.
"You can have my old one. My brother got me a new one for school and he's pretty over the top.
I brought the old one to my room just in case mine broke." his eyes lit up at the offer
"Really? Thanks!" of course his gratitude turned to nervous shock when the expensive laptop sat in his hands completely wiped for a new user.
"Are you... sure I can have this? It's so expensive..." she'd gotten pretty used to the wealth but she was still blaringly aware of how much things cost and a top of the line Stark brand laptop was a lot more than she'd even spend on a car.
"My brother has a lot of money so you don't have to feel guilty." Fitz blinked, quickly assessing his options before lightly wrapping his arms around the laptop, going back to smiling again as he laughed.
"That's kind of reassuring, my mom will scold me if she knew I took it though. '' she giggled a little. She could relate quite a bit from her days in the foster care system. She saw a lot of it with other kids whose parents didn't like them taking charity.
"I still have a hard time with the expensive crap, I understand." he blinked, clearly curious but deciding to file his questions away for later.
Eventually they had to go their separate ways as curfew approached and the R.A. began making his rounds in the boys dormitories. When she got back to her room she checked her texts quickly, finding a couple from everyone, checking in on her first day.
She was beaming as she called Tony, laying on her stomach as she kicked her feet behind her.
"How did it go?" Tony shushed the others, already smiling softly
"I made a friend! He's one year older and just got into the academy with me for the tech division. The classes are super fun too and I'm starting my new routine with operations tomorrow morning. They said the scheduling is hard since no one has double enrolled yet but we're working it out." she grinned widely, brimming with excitement as Tony smiled
"I'm glad you're having a great time, you've got to visit as often as you can you hear me?" she nodded before quickly realizing she was being a little dense and laughed.
"Course! Every break we get I'm coming home!" he looked relived at her promise.
"Hey kiddo, it's going well then?" Rhodey snatched the phone from Tony.
"It's going really well! I'm really excited to start with everything, the classes are kinda hard but I'm going to study a lot to get it down."
"Good, you've gotta beat your old man in smarts ya hear me? He needs to be knocked down a peg- hey!" Pepper snatched the phone as Rhodey and Tony squabbled.
"Of course she'll surpass m-"
"Just do your best Skye, we'll be waiting for your visits eagerly." Skye grinned "I miss you guys already." she huffed softly.
"Oh don't worry, we'll be checking in a lot you'll see." Happy grinned, Pepper smiling softly.
"I'll call a lot." she promised, knowing she'd reassured them of that a hundred times over by now anyways but still deciding they needed to hear it.
She kept her word firmly, calling or texting at least once a day, Tony checking up on her frequently anyways as she started her dual enrollment program and lost every free moment she had previously had. If she wasn't in class she was with Fitz studying and if she wasn't with him she was scrambling across campus to operations to take her classes there, mostly learning to fight which was pretty simple since she had a head start in learning how to handle targets much bigger than her.
That was something she never stopped training in even after she left Afterlife where her mother insisted she master self defense and learn to fight.
It at the very least made her training classes easier since she wasn't starting from scratch like most of the new recruits. She did however have to make up for being less than half their size without revealing her powers.
"You're quite literally insane." Fitz watched her scramble around her dorm room, getting ready to go back over to operations after they'd finished her allotted hour for studying after class before she had to got to operations. "There is a good reason there's no dual enrollment system offered." she huffed a little, ignoring him as she rushed off.
"Lock the door behind you!" He waved goodbye as she kicked the door shut behind her, going back to his most recent project for their current class, still giddy over the new laptop even a few months later. He'd never had a top of the line anything, let alone a top of the line Stark laptop less than a year old. It was practically brand new!
He stared at his project, dully aware that Skye was managing to keep up with him at the top of the class firmly with much less time to prepare and study than he had dealing with just the one set of classes and his doctorate program. He got to work, determined to achieve at least some extra credit if his assignment was good enough.
When she got back it was around seven in the afternoon, two hours before curfew would have him kicked back to the boys dormitory.
"What are you going to do for our first break?" he wondered aloud, glancing up to her as she dutifully got to work on her own project. She blinked, sitting criss cross as she considered.
"I'm flying back to visit family. They were pretty bummed that I had to fill my weekends to make the dual enrollment work. What are you doing?" she asked, smiling widely. Fitz blinked. He'd never heard her mention a dad or mom, only a brother. He assumed she was probably under his care.
"Why don't they come to visit you here? The campus allows visitors. Ah, but I'm just sticking here. We decided against me flying back to see my mom this time." he tilted his head a little. Skye laughed softly.
"They can't. Well, maybe two of them can but my brother and his girlfriend are way too well known. It would be classified as a security risk to have them here. I already checked." she huffed a little.
"Who.... exactly is your brother?" he asked slowly. He felt after bothering each other relentlessly for a few months he'd worked his way into asking the question properly at least.
"Tony Stark." His eyes widened drastically, blinking owlishly at her as she grinned.
"No bloody wonder you didn't care about how expensive the laptop was." he spluttered softly. "It's still weird to me to be honest." she shrugged a little "I was a foster kid until I was seven and we figured out the whole relation thing so not being poor is wild." he snorted softly
"I bet, going from living poor to being in mansions must be startling." she nodded a little.
"Yeah well." she shrugged a little, refocusing back on her project as Fitz took the time to relax as he watched her. "How's your project going?"
"I think I'll have it done by tomorrow, you think you'll pull another all-nighter for this?" she hummed softly, glancing over her blueprints shortly.
"I'll just stay up a few hours. I wont be able to sustain if I do that all the time." he nodded a little in agreement.
"How are you not exhausted?"
"Rigorous training in preparation. My operations trainers hate me though." she snickered a little "But that's par for the course, I've gotta earn my place." Fitz wrinkled his nose at the mention of operations.
"Don't mind them, they're idiots." she snickered a little,
"I'll be okay." she assured him quickly. "I'm tough enough that I'll last even with them trying to get me to wash out." he nodded in agreement. He'd taken a couple peeks at her training and noticed how skilled she was. It was startling to see someone her size take down a grown man so quickly and efficiently.
"I'm going to be kicked out soon, I'll see you tomorrow." he checked the time quickly, gathering up his things and leaving back to his dorm. She waved him goodbye before flopping onto her bed tiredly.
Chapter 9: Fitz’s New Rival
Notes:
Many Velocipastors to my beta reader SunnyPoe
Chapter Text
"How's it going kiddo?" Skye grinned as Tony picked up.
"I'm exhausted but it's going well." she answered softly, her excitement dulling a bit by the exhaustion. "How's your suit addiction going?" she could almost feel his eye roll in the silence that followed.
"I'm addressing it." he grumbled softly in response. "Are you doing well there? having fun?"
"Lots, Fitz and I accidentally made a bomb and covered the lab in ash. It was awesome . Our professor was livid." Tony chuckled softly, shaking his head.
"As long as you're having fun I guess." he smiled to himself a little "But try to tone down the explosions and be safe. I'll give you a call tomorrow so we can arrange your return trip.
Everyone's very excited to see you again."
"I'm really excited too, I've really missed you guys." she admitted softly, smiling into her pillow "Can we go ice skating while I'm there?" Tony groaned softly.
"Maybe, for a short while." she grinned widely, laughing at his disgruntled acceptance.
"See you soon."
"Seen you soon kiddo." it was a day later (Six days from departure back home for a week!!!) that she had an idea
"Do you want to go to stark tower with me for break?" Fitz startled, coughing roughly on the cup ramen he'd heated up in the dorm microwave.
"What?" he croaked, coughing a little again as she laughed loudly. "How would I even..."
"Tony would send a quinjet to a location nearby to pick us up. If your mom is okay with it I can check with him. They've been wanting to meet you anyway and it could be fun." Fitz hesitated, looking almost scared.
"They.... want to meet me?" he gestured to himself lightly, his tone heavy with confusion.
"Fitz did you make any friends being a prodigy?" she raised her brows. He deflated a little, scowling a bit. "Exactly. Neither of us had friends till each other."
"You're so much cooler than me though."
"I keep my nose out of other people's business, if all our professors didn't naturally pair us together you'd probably still be avoiding me and I would just be isolating in my dorm room." he gave a contemplating look.
"Yeah sounds about right." he huffed a little as he made the admission to her. "Are you... sure I can come?"
"Yeah, I'm sure he'll say yes." Fitz pursed his lips for a moment.
"I'll ask my mom about going." he nodded softly, too excited by the prospect of maybe getting a look at Jarvis to shoot down the opportunity. Besides, a friend was asking him to go on a trip! That had never happened before!
It was exactly six days later that Skye herded a very weary and apprehensive Fitz onto an empty quinjet. His head snapped back around at the door closed behind them, sealing the jet as it smoothly lifted up into the air.
"Who exactly-" he clutched Skye tightly, already terrified of the apparent ghost jet.
"Greetings, I am Jarvis, I assume you are Fitz?" Fitz's eyes widened, significantly less alarmed as he let go of Skye's shoulders, glancing around, spotting a few cameras along the ceiling.
" I... yeah I'm fitz it's uh... nice to meet you?" he squeaked out a little, Skye snickering a little beside him.
"The pleasure is mine, please make yourself comfortable, the flight will take approximately two hours until we reach Stark tower." Jarvis informed them.
"Only two? That's a lot faster than the other jets I've researched." Fitz blinked.
"Cost is never an issue so Tony doesn't really settle for anything less than the best." Skye dragged him to sit in the cockpit with her, watching him marvel at the sight as they flew above the nearby city.
"Does this have cloaking?" he looked at her, grinning widely as she nodded with a smile. "This is so cool." he muttered softly, looking over the panel. His hands hovered but didn't touch as Skye connected her phone to the system, putting on some music.
"You should relax. You're going to be wildly stressed meeting my family." Fitz winced softly
"I'm antisocial alright? I don't handle meeting celebrities well." she grinned a little, leaning back in her chair as she closed her eyes.
"Don't I know it, I still remember you being freaked out for weeks over me being Tony's sister." he huffed a little as her grin widened.
"Yeah yeah." he leaned back in his seat, folding his arms as he glanced over to her. He couldn't say he wasn't excited to meet them. Not because Tony was well Tony, but because Skye had talked a lot about her family, even showing him videos from her visits where they went ice skating.
They were very close, she was constantly talking to them and he didn't want to screw up meeting them. Skye was his best friend, he wanted to make a good impression on the people she valued.
"You'll do fine Fitz stop worrying." he huffed a little, closing his eyes.
Two hours passed quickly after he dozed off, Skye shaking him gently awake when they were landing. He sprung up, grabbing his bag as she rocked on her feet as the door opened. Walking after her as she sprinted forward and tackled Tony in a hug. He let out a loud 'oof!' as he stumbled back, falling on his ass as she laughed.
"It's nice to meet you Fitz, we've heard a lot about you." Pepper smiled kindly as Fitz gave her a nervous smile.
"It's nice to meet you too, Skye talks about you all a lot." her smile widened a bit, her gaze flickering to Skye as they finally got up, Skye snickering a bit about him needing to work out if that was all it took to knock him on his ass and him rolling his eyes strongly before aggressively ruffling her hair messily.
She squawked, darting away and trying to fix her hair as Tony smirked lightly
"Come on in, we've got lunch waiting inside." Happy shooed them all inside, Skye regrouping with Fitz to make sure he hadn't gotten too overwhelmed.
"You're Fitz?" Tony glanced over him, his gaze narrowing a bit. Fitz fiddled nervously with his hands.
"Yes Sir." he nodded a little.
"Nice to meet you, I've heard you're a good kid." Fitz smiled nervously, a little flattered as Tony smiled a bit, seemingly not totally disappointed by him. Skye rolled her eyes at the interaction, directing Fitz to follow the others.
"Don't scare him." she narrowed her gaze at Tony, earning an innocent smile.
"I'm being totally normal. You're the one being weird." she rolled her eyes, the two of them moving faster to catch up with the others.
Fitz relaxed gradually as they ate lunch, the warm atmosphere letting him relax a bit in their presence as Skye grinned and laughed, Rhodey brining up his excitement for ice skating again soon as Tony groaned loudly, starring daggers at him from across the table as Rhodey wore a shit eating grin.
Eventually they got onto the topic of school which lead to engineering and their projects, Fitz and Skye sharing a lot about the final project coming up soon, bickering a little on details as Tony fed them tips and corrections, eventually finding themselves in the lab bringing up blueprints as the others entertained themselves, entirely used to these kinds of antics.
Fitz was amazed by the lab in the tower, it was extremely high tech and decked out in every possible way imaginable.
"This ones the smaller lab, you should see the main one." Fitz's eyes widened at Tony's comments.
"He just wants to show off all his suits." Skye laughed softly "Pepper just gets annoyed with how many there are now and Happy doesn't understand any of it." she added, turning to look,
Finding him giving her a starstruck look. "We should check it out later today, you can tell him all about the components." Tony grinned widely.
"I'm game, but let's cover your guys' project first, it could use some tweaking." Skye focused in on what he was saying as he gestured to part of their plans for it, advising adjustments in certain placed. "You need to take more chem classes, you're both lacking a lot of knowledge in that department. It's important to be well rounded as an engineer." Fitz nodded eagerly, clinging to every word as Skye smiled lightly.
"Will do old man, now lets get back to the others, we were gonna watch a movie remember?" Tony huffed a little.
"I'm not old you brat, I'm only thirty three!" she rolled her eyes, dragging Fitz out of the lab and back to the others as Tony followed
"Sounds ancient to me." Tony narrowed his eyes, flicking her on the nose as she turned earning a surprised squeak from her before she glared half heartedly at him. "Rude." she huffed playfully, Tony rolling his eyes this time.
Fitz just smiled, sufficiently relaxed by the easygoing atmosphere as they rejoined the other three, Happy already getting the movie ready to play as Rhodey waved to them.
"Finally back? We were about to start without you." he chuckled, Tony going over to him as Fitz followed Skye to the couch.
Movie night was fun, unlike anything he'd experienced before. Since he was ten it was just him and his mom. That was fine really but it didn't have the same feel to watch a movie just the two of them as it did right now. Loud laughter and teasing comments flying as the movie progressed.
Rhodey pointing and calling the deer flailing on the ice Tony in animal form before getting several lighthearted jabs in return. (He was really curious about what that was in reference to but he didn't ask) they were all very welcoming, not even giving him a hard time even when it was clear he was embarrassed and trying to make a good impression. The seven day trip passed exactly the same, lighthearted and a lot of fun.
He eventually learned that Tony Stark was horrid at ice skating when they got to the rink and with a very apprehensive expression the man stepped onto the ice, flailed, and promptly fell onto his ass, Skye picking him up after giggling for a short while. The help seemed very practiced too so he suspected this was a quite regular occurrence.
It was nice, having a friend and visiting her very nice family. It was a bit weird to be around two very famous people but his anxiety about it had settled down by the second day of the visit.
Seeing the main lab and a bunch of Iron Man suits was awesome. He learned way more in a day than he did from most of his classes in the last month. He really got why Skye was so easily keeping up despite being allotted half the study time he had. Tony was a great teacher in all things tech.
Eventually however the trip had to end and they returned to campus, happily chatting about the trip and Skye sharing older pictures of Tony failing miserably at skating.
It was six months later and a couple visits back to Stark Tower before they both made another friend in the new year's chemistry class that Tony had suggested they take.
"You three...work together." the professor faltered a bit, staring blinkingly at the three children staring back at him before deciding to group them together.
"I don't like you." Fitz stated flatly, narrowing his gaze at Jemma who huffed loudly.
"Well I don't like you either. you're rude!" she bit back, Fitz wrinkling his nose at her in a disgruntled anger.
"Alright alright let's just work together. We two are tech and you're biochem. This should be good, all things considered."
"But he's insufferable!" Jemma argued.
"How many child geniuses does it take for a science project?" Skye snickered softly to herself as she looked over the outline of the project, Jemma and Fitz still squabbling.
"Hey Jemma, can you cover this part and me and Fitz will design and engineer the device we'll need to contain and utilize it?" Skye pointed between the parts as she got their attention.
"I can do that, you're not good with the makeup?" she glanced at Skye curiously.
"I know the basics but it's not my major and it is yours so I figure you'll be better at it." she shrugged a little. Jemma smiled a bit.
"I'll handle that portion then but we should collaborate throughout." Fitz grumbled softly, earning a sharp glare from Jemma in return. Skye elbowed him, giving him a disapproving look as he pouted softly.
He ended up whining later in her dorm room to her about it.
"I don't get why you don't like her so much."
"She's pretentious." Fitz wrinkled his brows.
"You are too." she rose her brows, watching him give her an offended look. "Give her a chance. she seemed really nice and she's the only person our age other than us at the academy.
Besides I saw the ranking for her major, she's at the top and it's by a landslide. I've never seen someone get so much extra credit." she muttered the last part softly, working on their half of the project as Fitz flopped onto her bed.
"Fine." he grumbled into the mattress, giving in grumpily. He pushed himself up, peering at her work before butting in to offer his own input. They tweaked the design a bit together.
Skye predicted it but she was still thrilled when their hangout sessions when from two to three within the week. 'For the project' Fitz would claim when she bugged him a bit about why he was suddenly so cool with her being around.
She suspected he might have a crush on her but didn't press an answer out of him on it. He was after all just starting to act civil and admit she was very smart in her major and quite helpful to them considering they weren't as good with chemistry.
"He seems to dislike me a lot less now." Simmons propped her chin up on her palm, laying across Skye's bed on her stomach as Skye read over the class textbook. (Fitz had pouted about it when the R.A. kicked him out and not Jemma. only same gender students could sleep over in each other's rooms.)
"Neither of us have ever really had friends. it's a weird experience." she flipped the page.
"I haven't either but I'm not mean about it." she huffed a little "Neither are you." Skye shrugged a little.
"I've never seen him so snappy with someone." Skye chuckled a little, "But you two are getting along a lot better now, you're finally working together." Jemma scrunched up her nose a bit.
"I'm amazed you have the time for any nonsense with us given how packed your schedule is." Skye blinked
"Where'd you learn about that?" Skye paused, glancing up from the textbook.
"You're the only dual enrolled student in the academy's entire history. Operations hates having a Tech student on campus and science and tech hates having an operations student on campus. Everyone talks about you. You didn't know?" Skye shrugged a little, returning to her studying.
"I figured but I didn't think they would care quite that much. It's just senseless drama." she huffed a little.
"Are you doing well in operations? I imagine juggling both is quite difficult."
"I've got it down to a science by now. All my free periods here I spend there and I get done by eight to nine normally. I do split my time there with studying here with Fitz, and you now." Jemma smiled a little,
"Do you visit family on breaks or do you have to stay and study?"
"I fly out to my family in New York every break. I do often get school work done there as well but I don't really need to. Every now and then Fitz flies out with me to see them. It's a lot of fun. " Jemma giggled softly
"I bet, I wish I could fly out home so often. I've been stuck at campus for ages since I started last year." she huffed a little " I can't wait for summer break." she admitted
"Home sick?" Jemma nodded softly "Yeah, me too. Fitz wont admit it too much but he misses home a lot too. "
"Who do you miss?" Skye glanced at Jemma "I really miss my parents. "
"My brother. he's the best." she admitted, smiling back at her as Jemma grinned.
"You're much more open minded than Fitz." Jemma huffed a little as Skye let out a short laugh.
"Yeah well, he'll come around. I mean he hasn't complained about how much time we've been spending together on the project." Jemma shifted a bit, biting her lip nervously.
"Is it....alright if I still hang around after it's done?" Skye lowered her book, smiling directly at her.
"Of course. We're friends, I wouldn't try to ditch you after the project is over." Jemma's shoulders dropped a bit in relief, smiling widely at Skye.
Chapter 10: Ride or Die I Suppose
Chapter Text
They ended up working together a lot on projects, Hall deciding they made an excellent team and pairing the three of them together every time there was any sort of project. The years passed too quickly and before she knew it she was joining up on her first mission, still hiding her powers from shield.
"Who is your S.O. for this? are you going with a team?" Fitz wondered, sitting on her bred criss cross beside Jemma in a way she'd seen countless times over the last four years (What was with them and repetition and routine?)
"My S.O. is going to be Melinda May. She's one of the best so it's going to be just me joining her." Skye elaborated.
"Does Tony know about this?" Jemma pried (she had yet to get used to her best friend's brother being Tony freaking Stark but she had settled down in the idea a bit just like Fitz had. It took only a couple visits for her to settle in the situation.)
"Can you keep your powers under control in such a dangerous situation?" Tony had yelled at her for it a bit but she considered telling Fitz and Jemma about her hidden powers only natural after two years of friendship. They were rather relaxed about it, if a little trigger happy to study her blood in secret in the shared labs.
"High stress isn't a problem. I'll be fine guys. I'll see you when I get back." Jemma wanted to ask where she was going but decided against it. It'd be a waste of breath anyways since Skye would keep quiet about the details.
"Come back safe, we'll be waiting for you to get back." Jemma said instead, smiling nervously as Fitz nodded quickly.
"I'll text you two as soon as we're done." she nodded softly, smiling at her as Skye picked up her bag, pocketing her room key (Fitz and Jemma had spares of course.)
"Just use my room as a hangout while I'm gone. I'll see you guys later." she gave them both a quick hug before she left to the operations campus and got geared up, Joining May on the quinjet. She was spared an assessing glance as May slid into the pilots seat and Skye dropped her bag in a seat and slid in beside her. She did a little research to know May didn't really have anything good to say about pleasantries.
"Do you have the mission details?"
"Yes Ma'am. I've gone over everything." she nodded quickly.
"Good. We're going to be dropping to the south at a parking garage and staking out the operation slowly. You understand if you blow this you wash out don't you?" May gave her a skeptical look.
"I understand this is my formal assessment." Skye nodded in understanding, she hadn't been able to be formally assessed yet even though she'd been at the academy four years because of her age and the overall consensus that she would need to wait until she was eighteen to participate in any real combat outside the academy. Not that Tony would have given permission for it before then anyways. "I'm prepared to follow any orders you give me." May nodded shortly, smiling a little.
"You're top of your class, I'm expecting good things." Skye nodded.
"I'm also enrolled in Science and Technology so I can help with any related areas." May paused, glancing to her.
"You're dual enrolled? How do you have the time?" she looked baffled at the information. Skye laughed a little, smiling a bit.
"I have zero free time and gave up my weekends for training. It's been very rewarding though." she shrugged a little. May rose her brows, impressed.
"Are you qualified to fly?"
"Just recently but it's not been processed yet." Skye answered clearly. "I brought a copy of my signed clearance since it's not accessible in my file yet. It's in my bag." May nodded.
"I'll look over it when we arrive at the safe house. Another agent will be taking the quinjet after we land for extraction so don't get your hopes up on any quick escapes." "Got it." she nodded, accepting the situation easily.
Landing and getting to the safehouse was the simplest part of the mission and thankfully went off fine. They ditched the quinjet for the next team to grab and settled in the safehouse. May glanced over the information on her laptop.
"This is more than we were given." she turned a sharp eye to Skye.
"The mission was a one day notice deal so I had time to do some research on the target operation. They do some of their communications online on chat servers so finding a more precise location was easier." Skye pulled on the light jacket, hiding the thin bullet proof fest hidden beneath her clothes.
Their targets were going around clubs and selling an unknown substance dubbed 'X' by the dealers. It was causing madness, hysteria, and death. Worse yet anyone who used it could infect others. Being infected by the user caused violent sickness but was far less deadly. It was supposed to give a high and hallucinogenic effect but for the most part it was just causing psychotic breaks.
May read over her gathered information, going over and confirming the intel for herself.
"What you've gathered is solid. Rest and get some sleep before we head out at night. We'll take shifts sleeping for now to make sure there's no incidents." Skye nodded, taking the bed as May browsed through the information on the shield laptop, searching through shield files for anything else that could give them a leg up.
When she woke up, May was getting ready, Skye slipping into the outfit she'd brought to survey through the club, stashing a knife in her boot.
"No gun?" she couldn't exactly say she had something better for an emergency so she just shrugged.
"A knife is easier to sneak into a confrontation and we'll be checked at the door of the club. It's better than nothing." May nodded in acknowledgement of the fact.
"I'll be headed up to the VIP lounge when we get there. You'll mingle with the younger groups and try to gather some intel about their operations. Any intel on dealers will help but the more you can gather the better." Skye nodded quickly, "Remember, we probably won't move on them tonight but the possibility is always open."
"Got it, I'll be vigilant and blend in." May nodded.
"Keep coms off unless necessary. We shouldn't distract each other from listening in." Skye nodded again, fastening her belt as may smoothed out her dress. "And from now on it's Maria, no Ma'am."
"Rodger that." Skye took the fake ID from her,
"Let me be clear as well, if you drink with this ID after this mission I will personally handle the repercussions. This comes back to my hand right after we are done. If you drink you take a couple sips and move on, dispose of it without being noticed." Skye nodded very quickly.
"I would never misuse shield assets." May nodded firmly.
"Let's move then. I'll follow behind. I'll lose sight of you after we split up to the different entrances so be on high alert." Skye left the hotel first, May following farther behind. Skye slipped into line with the other normal entrees while May walked past her without so much as a glance her way, speaking confidently with one of the bouncers who's eyes widened and nodded after she spoke, leading her through a side entrance with a heavy politeness.
She slipped inside after around seven minutes, getting her ID checked and paying the entry fee, flirting a bit with the bouncer who let slip that they had something 'extra special' going around tonight.
She chatted at the bar after ordering a drink, moving away from the counter, giving the drink only a few sips, placing it aside as her eyes caught onto a more well dressed gentleman as he approached her.
"You're far too elegant for a place like this." He offered out his hand, smiling charmingly as she extended her hand out, laughing with a flirty smile as he placed a kiss on the back of her hand.
"My name is Daniel." he introduced himself.
"Alex, it's nice to meet such a handsome guy but you're a bit overdressed aren't you?" she teased playfully, Daniel chuckling softly.
"I'm just here on business." she pretended to look confused for a moment "I run part of the club." he clarified. She widened her eyes a bit.
"That sounds interesting? What do you do for the club?" she smiled, feigning interest in him. She watched him freeze for a moment as if he wasn't prepared for the question before recovering smoothly.
"I handle managing the staff, we needed a few replacements so I've been visiting more often these days." She almost snorted 'No shit they're dying off' but she just smiled wider "More importantly I'd like to see you again if you don't mind." she smiled widely, grinning a little at him as he continued to flirt.
"If you give me your number I'm sure we can figure something out." she flirted softly, leaning a bit into his space. He was quick to comply, checking his watch quickly.
"I know it's terribly rude but I've got some business to attend to. I hope I'll hear from you later?"
"Of course. I can't let a catch like you go so easily." he chuckled softly, parting ways with another kiss to her hand. She huffed a little after he left, glancing at the new contact with his full name and phone number.
"Look for a man named Daniel Jones. He's a key player in this." May's voice spoke in her ear softly. She sat in a corner, pressing her phone gently to her ear.
"I just got his phone number."
"Good, continue to try and find what you can, we'll reconnect at the hotel at four am." she didn't acknowledge the order, pocketing her phone and rejoining the main floor. She ended up with quite a few useless sleezebags making a pass and some harassment but not much else good intel besides a clearly underage teenager sneaking around in the back that admitted to having a meeting set with a dealer later the next day.
She was sure to scare the kid off a bit before returning to her main objective. the kid was a few years younger than her and positively way in over her head trying to get these drugs. When she got back to the hotel she was more emotionally beat than any kind of tired.
"How'd you get his contact?" May was looking over her phone, copying over the details he'd input.
"Flirted with him a bit and asked for his number." she shrugged a little. "I'll take first watch and see what I can find on him. In the morning I could set a date if we want to catch him." May frowned a little, looking at her with more than a little hesitance.
"We'll see our options and pick whatever works best but keep the door open for now." she nodded. May let out a soft sigh, laying down on the bed as Skye quietly got to work on her laptop, browsing through databases and combing the internet for his name. After they were done with their sleep rotation they regrouped on what they had gathered.
"Daniel Jones is the ring leader of the drug dealers but he's not the boss, he just manages the underlings. Getting to him is a short stop to the issue. If we can use him to get to the higher ups in the operation that would be best. What did you find last night?"
"I have all his official records and some frequented locations at other clubs based on social media posts I found his face in and mentions of him. He frequents three clubs in the area, presumably where we will find our dealers." May nodded
"Anything else?"
"He's married," May rose her brows a bit at the news but shrugged it off " Otherwise he has no online presence. He has a minor possession charge from three years ago but nothing violent and no other prior offenses. He went to prison for a short while for the possession and celled with a guy that I looked up as well, who seems to also frequent the same clubs. His name is Robert Denis."
"Good work. I want you to connect with Daniel today, give him a call and set up a meeting. Last minute I'll deal with one of his dealers quietly. When he gets the news you'll have to tail him back to wherever he needs to make his reports to or trace the call." Skye nodded easily. " I'll follow Robert for my half of the work, just keep vigilant and bail out if you're heading into a trap."
"Got it, I'll be careful." May really didn't want to leave her alone with the man but to get him to trace back to the others they needed a good tail chasing him that he wouldn't notice. Skye had amazing marks in her espionage classes and training so she would have to prove herself here that she'd learned enough to rely on in the past four years.
Just as planned Daniel called last second as she was gazing at his car in the parking lot, sounding rushed and a bit panicked as he apologized and she reassured him it was alright and to handle the emergency. Like they predicted, he did not head to the club, instead tracing to a shadier part of town and entering the back of a laundromat. She reported his movements live, the dash cam catching everything as May directed her. She sat hidden in her spot on an adjacent roof for a while, staking out the building as people came in and out the front and back, all dressed definitely not to do their laundry. She gazed at them through a camera, snapping photos of anyone who entered or left the building.
May regrouped with her eventually, being very careful to avoid being seen as she made her way to her location on the rooftop. She settled down beside her, looking through binoculars at the building.
"You think this is it?"
"Most definitely, I spotted Robert stop by here as well and some others. They're all leaving with duffel bags. Transport seems to at least be on a small scale if they're only carrying what they sell out but lethal doses could simply be that small." May glanced over the building.
"I've called for raids on the clubs and backup for this location but nothing will be here for some time. We'll have to wait to go inside." Skye nodded slightly in understanding. They'd covered the recon for a week, that was the main task of their mission.
Both of them stilled as a van pulled up to the alley, door faced inside. Two men pulled a woman from the van, thrashing and letting out muffled screams as she struggled.
"Shut the fuck up! Boss'll kill you soon anyways, just quiet down." May and Skye shared a glance but didn't move. A third man exited the van, holding a struggling child.
"Play nice, if you're good enough for the boss we might let your kid live." His grin was sadistic as the woman froze up, allowing herself to be carried more easily as the child cried and thrashed.
"May..." May gritted her teeth sharply.
"What guns do we have?"
"A couple of handguns and two automatics, they're in the car." May pursed her lips.
"How far out is backup?" May asked dispatch
"An hour out. We're getting ready to raid the clubs and mobilize forces. Has the situation worsened?" dispatch called back, May closing her eyes for a moment, hands clenching tightly as the child's wails were cut off with the slam of a door.
"We're going in now." the person on the other line spluttered
"Agent May you and your trainee are here for intel gathering not for a base takedown! You are not permitted to make this call-" May clicked off her com, pushing out a hand to Skye who discarded hers in her hand as well. Apparently her first mission was going to be a lesson on going rogue now.
They made their way back to the car, Skye grabbing one of the automatics and a handgun, pulling on her tactical vest with reloads.
"You need to fall back to safety-"
"No way. You're my S.O. I'm not going to just run off while you run into a base outnumbered. Two is better than one." May smirked lightly, pulling two handguns from the car.
"Let's move then, we don't have much time. Try to steel yourself. This is going to be your first kill and it's going to be a lot in rapid succession. Regardless of how bad of people these are you need to be honest on how this impacts you when we make it back." Skye nodded
"We'll go over it later." May nodded, sneaking down the alley, Skye following after, holding the automatic tightly, finger hovering over the trigger as she followed a step behind. May stopped in front of the door, nodding to Skye slightly. Skye moved to right beside the door, gun raised and at the ready as May kicked through it, the door swinging open and she entered first, pulling the trigger in rapid succession at the table of men playing a card game, others rushing for their guns as she precisely aimed and shot any fleeing members, May covering her back and shooting down any stray men that tried to shoot at her as she led the way deeper into the base.
She ended up in hand to hand combat when one jumped out and slammed the muzzle of the gun to the side. May was bolting to her rescue as soon as it happened, too slow to reach her before she was sweeping his legs out from under him and bashing his head into the concrete. His head caving in beneath her hand, blood stickily clinging to her palms as she righted her gun without a moment of delay.
She walked carefully through the chaotic base, reloading her gun as they came to a moment of silence, clearing rooms as they went.
"One more step and I'll blow your head off you fucking bastards!" Daniel's voice rang down the hall, May's gaze snapping to the direction as bullets fired down the hall at them. They quickly took cover in one of the rooms, May sticking close to the entrance as she waited, shooting out from the cover and firing at his hand. Daniel cried out, Skye darting out after may as they pressed into the room, May downing several guards first as Skye gave a polite smile to Daniel as his eyes widened in shock.
"Nice meeting you." She pulled the trigger, moving on quickly to the woman and her son tied to chairs in the corner of the room as May smashed her heel into the boss's groin with a string of hateful Chinese curses.
"Shhh, We're here to help. We're with the FBI." she assured the woman softly as she cut her bindings with the knife from her boot, freeing the child second. The woman hugged her child tightly, breathing heavily as she covered her son's eyes quickly, May taking the opportunity to shoot the man square in the temple.
"We need to move quickly. These are far from the only members of this group and someone probably got away and called for reinforcements." Skye ushered the mother quickly to follow her, moving smoothly back out the way they came.
"We never found where they were cooking." Skye pointed out.
"We'll figure it out later. Top priority is these two." May replied, shooting the man that rushed through the door with a rifle in the temple. The woman shook slightly but didn't argue with their methods, too terrified of the situation to truly allow herself to take in being saved even if it was entirely brutal.
They got into a gunfight on the street, Skye standing firmly in front of the two as she pushed them back into cover, too little too late to avoid a bullet hitting her in the side and knocking the wind out of her.
The woman gasped, now fully scrambling back behind the cover to give Skye the space to fully move behind it as well.
"I-I'm so-"
"Don't sweat it. We've got bulletproof vests for a reason." The woman gave her a relieved look as May sent her a concerned one from across the street where she had taken cover. Skye lifted from her cover, spraying their side with bullets long enough for May to advance rapidly, taking down two guys at once as she jumped over their cover and shot them both in the chest. Skye moved forward quickly after reloading, getting the two into their car before May slid in beside her and they drove away.
"Agent May- Agent May respond you cannot go against orders and drag your trainee with you!" As soon as May turned her com back on the shout was so loud the woman's eyes widened, glancing between them as Skye smiled sheepishly.
"We just finished with the base and rescued the two prisoners. The stragglers are all yours." May fastened the com to her ear as she responded.
"You'll be reprimanded heavily for this agent." May rolled her eyes
"I'll look forward to it." she replied sarcastically as they pulled up to a group of agents.
"We're going to leave you two with them, they're agents as well." Skye smiled reassuringly at the two.
"You went against orders for us." the mother muttered softly, clutching her child tightly as tears streamed down her cheeks, her hands shaking lightly around him. "Thank you, and I'm so sorry-"
"No apologies are needed, this is what we should have done. These agents will escort you to the hospital to be examined before assessing if you need witness protection." May returned with two other agents, the woman smiling gently at the child as she greeted them both and guided them away. After a moment the two of them were alone, glancing at their bullet-riddled car.
"We are in so much shit aren't we." Skye deadpanned
"So much." May agreed "But I'll take the hit for it. It was my call."
"You told me to fall back and I didn't. Technically I have failed my assessment too." May rolled her eyes lightly as Skye smiled a little.
"You passed with flying colors. It takes a good agent to know when to ignore their S.O.'s request to die trying." Skye laughed softly as May flashed her a small smile. "Now let's go back to the hotel so we can wash up before we get slapped with our citations. I need to pass you before they take disciplinary action. It's a lot less harsh for an active agent than a trainee." Skye's eyes widened slightly, grinning at her as she followed her back to the hotel.
She washed up as May submitted her report and Skye's passing grade, Skye typing up her own report as May took her turn to wash up. It was barely a minute after she got dressed that another shield agent came into the room looking very worried.
"What were you thinking going in like that?! And with a Trainee on an assessment?!" Coulson spluttered, looking at her in disbelief at her recklessness.
"She's not a trainee anymore, she's an agent." May corrected "And she was good backup." Skye gave a lazy thumbs up, Coulson looking from her back to May with a defeated look.
"There was a kid and mother being dragged inside for far worse than death, there was no scenario where either of us left it alone for an hour till backup arrived." Skye stated firmly, Coulson looking to her, sighing heavily.
"So that's what happened." he frowned a little, folding his arms. "You're both idiots." May gave a thumbs up as Skye smiled in response, Coulson looking very unhappy at the nonchalant responses. Both of them left for the Hub shortly after on Commander Hand's orders.
They ended up getting yelled at together for insubordination. "The order to go in was mine alone." May spoke evenly, Hand glaring heatedly at her.
"So you dragged a trainee in there with you? That was her assessment, not a time to go in guns blazing."
"Agent May ordered me to fall back and I refused. The fault is also with me." Hand's gaze snapped to Skye, scowling as she looked between the two.
"Give me a rundown."
"We witnessed a mother and her child being dragged inside and had no time to waste in getting to them." May spoke up.
"You should have waited for backup." Skye clenched her hands tightly behind her back, meeting Hand's gaze dead on.
"There is no version of this where I stand by and let a mother be raped in front of her child before he's executed. I would do it again." May internally winced at Skye's strong tone. Hand stared down at her with a hard gaze before tearing it away to look at May who met her gaze just as dead on. She sighed heavily.
"You're lucky your S.O. had the forethought to graduate you to agent status before this. A catastrophe like this should have gotten you washed out immediately." She pinched the bridge of her nose as she sat back down at her desk, lifting her gaze back up to the two after a moment.
"May, you'll be training at the academy for a time as punishment. Skye you will be withdrawn from any missions except auxiliary until you can be re-assessed and pass with flying colors. I understand why both of you did it but the risk was too great. Minus one bulletproof vest May and your trainee would be dead right now. Both of you were irresponsible but..." she sighed heavily "This will not reflect on your records. you're dismissed."
They both excused themselves quickly, Skye's heart pounding loudly in her chest as she let out a soft relieved breath. "Is teaching that much of a punishment for you?" she paused a bit, May visibly wincing.
"I hate it." she sighed heavily "But we both got off very lightly all things considered." Skye nodded. She'd rapidly read up on all the punishments for insubordination and this seemed to be the lightest possible option for them both.
"How's your friend Tony? You were texting him a lot while we were in the hotel." Skye smiled a little.
"He's good. I haven't told him I went on a mission so the freak out will have to wait till I spill on that. He's my brother" she laughed a little sheepishly as she told her.
"Overprotective?" Skye nodded a bit as May smiled lightly.
"Very. It's just us so we're really close." she smiled slightly, "He really didn't like the whole shield idea so telling him I was going on a mission was a big no."
"I can imagine, Shield isn't really the ideal job for loved ones you want safe." Skye nodded, stretching a bit as she sat in the cockpit beside May. She winced a bit, readjusting to not stretch the heavy bruise on her ribs now.
"It's what I want to do though so he'll have to deal with it." May glanced to her.
"Why dual enroll?"
"Field engineers are rare, they're very valuable for in the field emergencies involving systems and bombs." May nodded
"We barely have any. Most of the time we have to send untrained engineers in flailing like fish out of water and an agent to protect them." Skye laughed a bit, nodding.
"I can be both. I also just generally see a lot of benefit in being able to have that kind of skill alongside my engineering degrees." May paused.
"Degrees as in plural?" Skye grinned as May's gaze snapped to her.
"I'm the youngest ever admission to the academy of science and Technology. I only have three PhDs so far though. I'm aiming for my fourth by the end of the year." May's brows shot up, shaking her head lightly.
"You're a genius then?" Skye nodded, leaning back in her chair as May flew.
"Essentially." May's mind was racing a bit. She had looked into all Skye's files in operations but never even thought to check for science and technology until she mentioned it on the way there. She'd easily assumed operations was where she was thriving and she was just taking some side classes in tech at the other academy.
She blankly realized she almost got the science and technology's youngest star killed chasing a criminal organization but brushed it aside for a crisis for later.
"I'm blanking out your operations training for the week after break. Take the time to relax and evaluate. You did just kill two dozen people."
"I don't really feel too guilty," Skye replied calmly.
"Good, but taking a life is still hard no matter who you've killed." Skye nodded a little in acceptance of the advice.
"Personally I'm just gonna go bother my friends and pass out. I'm exhausted." she sighed softly, closing her eyes lightly, time passing by quickly in the silence and before she knew it they were landing back on the grounds of the Academy. May looked pretty disgruntled but when they got off the jet the head of operations looked entirely thrilled despite her clear grumpiness at the situation.
Skye left them to it, jogging a bit to get back to her dorm room. She opened the door, Jemma and Fitz's heads snapping up as she collapsed on the bed across their laps. Fitz grinned widely as Jemma yelped a bit before giggling softly.
"I'm guessing it went well?"
"I am banned form missions and being re-evaluated!" she replied cheerfully, the both of them blinking wide eyed at her. "Me and my S.O. are being reprimanded for insubordination right now." she elaborated shortly as Jemma combed her fingers lightly through her hair.
"You're literally insane. What the hell Skye." Skye laughed softly as Fitz's incredulous response.
"I'm.....sure there was a reason. Right Skye?" Jemma pleaded a bit.
"It was a really good reason but it's level six classified right now." she replied easily, Jemma smiling a bit easier at the reassurance. "In other news I got shot in my bullet proof vest and the bruising is way worse than I thought it would be."
"WHAT?!" Fitz squawked loudly, Skye grinning as she rolled off their laps onto the floor, shooting up to stand as he looked at her worriedly.
"And I'd do it again too." she stuck her tongue out at him
"Never mind you're right she is insane." Jemma deadpanned flatly, shaking her head lightly at her antics.
"I'm going to tell on you to Tony if you keep being reckless." Skye gasped at the threat, giving Fitz a betrayed look.
"I didn't get hurt on purpose! I was doing a good thing!" she argued.
"Doesn't matter, you got hurt and you were reckless." Skye pouted softly
"Fine, fine, I'll be way more careful from now on I swear," she grumbled softly, scowling a bit. "But you better not tell him. We fly out tomorrow and he'll just majorly freak out." she huffed a little
----------
"YOU WENT ON A MISSION AND GOT SHOT?!" right. She forgot Tony hacked shield like it was a game and very clearly would snoop on any potential mission files for her.
"It was in my bullet proof vest!" she defended
"You mowed down thirty people! you need therapy after that! And for your first mission too!" she winced a little as Fitz and Simmons blinked wide eyed at the information.
"Well you already read the report, you know why I did it." she huffed a little, Tony faltering, frowning deeply at her. "And don't worry Commander Hand is already punishing me. No missions and I have to be re-evaluated." Tony frowned.
"That wasn't on the file."
"It was off record." Skye nodded "My S.O. is being punished by having to teach for a few months. She's hating it already." she snickered a little as Tony's frown lightened. "But you know I could handle it. I did this without using my backup plan so we're good. "
"We are nowhere near good Skye." he grumbled unhappily, a little appeased by shield's punishment for her.
"I have to take an insubordination class now too." she groaned softly. "My S.O. is having to sit in on it with me it's going to be terrible when I get back." Tony smirked slightly.
"Serves you right for being so reckless. I mean if you're going to do that at least cut off their communications first." Skye's look turned blank.
"I'm a fucking idiot. We had an emp right in the damn car." she groaned, flopping onto the couch next to Rhodey.
"Tough luck kid. At least you'll know to be better next time." Skye nodded slightly with a heavy sigh.
"Alright, let's try not to dwell on it for now, but Skye go check in at the medical wing just in case. We'll get pizza ordered while you do that." Skye stifled her whining, giving a reluctant nod.
"Fine, but I already got checked out at the Hub."
"The hub doesn't realize your body works differently, now go." Tony shooed her into the elevator.
"Jarvis don't let her go anywhere but medical."
"Copy that sir." Skye groaned as she was forced straight to medical where her doctor checked out the bruising and cleared her.
"I am good to go, like I said I was." She stuck her tongue out at Tony who rolled his eyes, flopping onto the couch between Tony and Fitz, sitting crisscrossed as Rhodey set a couple pizza boxes on the coffee table and put on the movie of the night. Tony insisted they watch the first couple Godzilla movies before watching the newest release so their movie night had turned into more of a movie marathon.
Fitz and Jemma had gotten rather comfortable visiting the tower by now, their days of choking up shyly whenever Tony or any of the other three talked to them a couple years over by now.
It was nice getting back to this. She had to admit she was tense and a bit reserved after having killed two dozen- no thirty people. Regardless of the good thing she and May did, May was right, it felt weird and she felt a certain level of guilt at how effortlessly she'd mowed them down without a thought. It was reassuring to be home again and so effortlessly relaxed.
Tony wrapped an arm around her shoulder lightly, pulling her to lean against him, giving her a worried glance. She lightly squeezed his hand, smiling a little in return.
Unfortunately the weekend was very short and the next day they had to leave after having breakfast all together but in her eyes it was entirely worth it. It was only a two hour trip and the time together was priceless.
"It's too bad we couldn't stay for long but it was really fun!" Fitz smiled, Skye nodding in agreement.
"I wish we got more breaks. A couple weeks and part of the summer isn't enough." she huffed a little as Jemma smiled lightly at her.
"I sometimes wish we get longer breaks too. I really miss my mum and dad." she admitted with a soft grin "I get to see them soon though! Summer is coming up and we have a few weeks off!" Skye nodded, grinning a bit at her excitement.
She would have to visit home again for break, being banned from missions had at least a few perks considering she would definitely have the time off.
Notes:
Feel free to tell me what you think so far in the comments <3
Chapter 11: Wow, Can’t believe I made Something as Happy as This!
Notes:
Many evil lamas to my beta reader SunnyPoe, Go check her fics out she's a great writer! <3
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Gordon had contacted her out of the blue after a few weeks of no communication. The general idea was that he would call her only if there were issues with what was left of Afterlife. She'd solved various smaller issues before, Afterlife was beginning to flourish again and Gordon was for some reason coming to her frequently for advice for a while, but for a time he went silent. When she picked up his call he was frantic.
"Eva stole crystals for Katya." she cursed softly. Gordon had come to her for advice about the girl. Eva was desperate to have Katya go through the mist but after an assessment the elders thought better of it. When Skye herself came to assess her she could see exactly why.
Katya was a psychopath in behavior and reactions and was already showing signs of schizophrenia. This wasn't in any way an exaggeration or vilifying the girl but she simply held no attachments. Not to her mother or anything else. Her empathy for life was nonexistent and she'd been reprimanded a few times for killing birds and other animals at Afterlife before.
Eva was devastated when Skye shared the same opinion as the elders.
No one expected her to steal a crystal. They were barely guarded in a locked room but no one in Afterlife had ever stolen them before.
She should have expected it considering Eva's reaction to the denial though. She pleaded and begged and yelled it was her daughter's right to pass through the mist. They should have been more weary of her desperation.
"Gear up. We're tracking down a powered person making her way to the capital of Bahrain. You'll be joining me and Coulson and another Shield team on the case." She was already getting dressed as May spoke.
"Welcome wagon huh? Who's the powered person?"
"Her name is Eva Belyakov." Skye stilled, her hands freezing over her jacket.
"Are you coming to get me or do I come out to you?"
"There's no time to stop by, fly directly and meet up with us there." she grabbed her go back quickly, hanging up as she sprinted out of her dorm.
"Hey Skye- bah, another mission." Fitz stopped halfway through trying to get her mission, Skye waved quickly as she ran down the halls, getting to the quinjet bay pretty quickly with her access key and flying off. She was on her laptop after setting the course, quickly scanning through the limited information Shield had on her.
They were looking for Eva as the powered person, not Katya who was most likely the only awakened Inhuman among the two. Eva never cared for giving herself powers, she only cared that Katya had the chance to attain her birthright and go through the mist.
She glanced at her phone as it rang, Gordon's name flashing on the screen.
"Eva is in Bahrain, I was called in on a Shield mission to see if she's stable. They don't know it's Katya yet." Gordon frowned heavily.
"Shield? We should be the ones handling this. Tell them to-"
"I'll make sure to be there and steer the situation. I'll take responsibility for it Gordon." he went silent for a moment.
"I'll follow them as well, hover in the shadows. Call me if you need me to interfere."
"I will, lay low for now. Afterlife should be kept secret above all else even if we can't save either of them." the implications were already there. Whatever powers Katya had developed were out of control now. She wasn't adapting and she was causing havoc.
What needed to be done was clear, but she didn't want to say it fully 'in case we have to kill her' wasn't something she wanted to utter right now. It was too hard to imagine unless it was the only option.
"I got it. Stay safe Skye." The line went dead and she went back to her research on Eva's movements, keeping in mind that she had Katya with her who most likely had the powers that were being used and caught Shield's attention in the first place. It most definitely was not Eva's enhanced strength that was causing people to suddenly act oddly around her.
She was keeping a cool head as they investigated, the Shield team going in first with strict instructions. She should have known it would go to shit.
The negotiation with Eva through Coulson failed miserably, ending in a mercenary group taking the Shield team and Katya hostage as Eva fled with them. They were holed up in a building nearby barking out demands to the local police.
Katya was playing at something.
"I'll go in-"
"Leave this to me." May and Coulson's gazes snapped to her at the firm request.
"No way in hell." they both replied in sync.
"This is my responsibility. It's my fault it got to this point. Let me talk to her. I'll explain everything later but it needs to be me if we have any shot at a peaceful resolution." Eva might calm down if all went well and Katya despite her nature always listened well to her mother.
May tightly clenched her hands into fists, Coulson already uttering her denials.
"Ten minutes and I run in after you. Understand?" Skye nodded, Coulson looking at her with wide disbelieving eyes as Skye moved quickly, unholstering her gun and advancing into the building. She moved smoothly, taking out mercenary members as she carved further into the building.
When she entered the main part of the building Eva faced her with a metal pole, smashing it into her side with a heavy strength unmatched by any normal human. She was sent flying into the wall, cursing softly as she forced herself back up, grabbing the knife from her boot as she spied the gun clattered to the ground.
"Eva, let's talk about this! You know Katya is suffering! We can help her if you let us. It doesn't have to be like this." she coughed roughly, wheezing a bit as Eva charged her, other mercenaries filing into the room. All in a heavy daze now as Skye glanced over their blank expressions.
Skye gripped her knife tightly.
"You called her crazy when I asked you to give her her birthright. You told me it was impossible to trust her with it." Skye coughed, blood dripping from the corner of her mouth as the taste of copper plagued her tongue. She swallowed the blood down thickly, gritting her teeth.
"Look at what has happened Eva! She's unstable! We warned you this would happen and it did, fuck!" Skye cursed as Eva rushed at her. She moved quickly, ducking her blows and having to brave others before she got a clean stab in her chest.
Eva stumbled, eyes wide as she looked up at Skye.
"I'm coming in." she rushed herself as May's voice rang in her ears, taking down most of the mercenaries as May was met at the entrance with more mercenaries. Eva rushed to confront her at the door as May entered, easily flung by the woman as she shouted obscenities.
"I was right! She wasn't fit to go through the mist!" The distraction cost her a shot through her leg while she turned away from the remaining mercenaries but Eva turned her sights completely back to her, gaze furious and blood pouring from her chest but still moving as May recovered.
"Skye what are you doing?!" Skye panted, forcing herself to keep standing as she stole a gun from her attacker, shooting down the other mercenaries before Eva bashed into her side, slamming her head into the wall. Skye lifted her hand, sending her flying across the room and against the wall.
Skye collapsed to the ground, dragging herself forward as she looked up at Eva
her breath hitched as Eva stuttered, blood pouring from her mouth as she touched her chest, the leg of a chair barricaded against the door she'd slammed into skewering her completely. Her eyes rolled back as Skye's heartbeat raced.
"Is it...over?" Skye shifted herself forward on the ground
"Katya.... Katya you need to calm down." Her breaths were soft as the girl peeked out from behind the door. May moved to walk forward before Skye held her arm out. "You don't have to hurt these people Katya." Katya frowned, more mercenaries entering the room as she moved forward.
"I like their pain." she spoke softly. She lifted her hand to the dazed men, watching them fall limply to the ground. May turned quickly to the staircase, watching with wide eyes as she saw the familiar faces of her fellow agents coming.
"Barricade the door. Don't let them in." May bashed her body against the door, holding the handle as someone tried to kick the door open. "Katya, their pain won't help you. You need to calm down now, try to control your urges." It wouldn't work, she knew it wouldn't work but her heart still sank when Katya smiled at her happily.
"I like their pain. I like yours too. Take my hand, I want a new mother. You have to do it since you took her away from me. You have to replace her now." Katya insisted, holding out her hand, May looking back with wide terrified eyes as Katya drew near.
Skye dragged herself back as May quickly deliberated between taking the agents and diving between the two, both their guns clattered to the floor haphazardly. She watched as Skye dragged herself back, hand hitting against one of the fallen guns.
"Skye!" she shouted out, worriedly looking at her as she held the door as strongly as she could.
"It'll be okay Katya. It'll be okay." she grasped the gun tightly, her heart racing as she raised it. Shooting her in the chest. Katya fell in an instant, falling forward into her, eyes widened with shock. She felt the shocks of her power coursing through her body weakly, sharing in her emotions. Skye wrapped her arms around her, holding the back of her head gently.
"I'm scared." Katya muttered softly. "Your emotions are scary. They're nice and they're scared and-" her breaths stuttered into hiccups as Skye held onto her, feeling her energy draining rapidly as Katya clung weakly to her, slowly going limp in her arms.
"It's okay Katya. You'll be okay." she uttered softly, "You're okay." Katya choked on a cough,
"I'm so scared. I want my mommy. I'm scared I don't want to die." Skye knew it was her emotions leaking into her, the fear and the guilt. She couldn't help but cradle her softly, breathing out soft stuttered breaths. "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to hurt them." tears wet her shirt as Katya slumped into her hold.
May shouted for her, the door finally giving way as Skye held her body delicately. She hunched over the girl, pressing her face lightly into her head as her blood dripped onto her, May rushing over quickly as the other Shield agents fell lightly, her powers abandoning them as her life left her.
"Skye?" Skye closed her eyes tightly.
"I need to take them home." May nodded lightly as May glanced back to the stairwell where agents were starting to wake. Her heart clenched tightly, sitting on the floor next to her even as more agents rose and watched them.
"You had no choice." May uttered softly.
"I know." Skye uttered, her voice soft and hollow. Gordon wasn't even an option here. Getting close enough to grab them and bring them to Afterlife would have put him at too much risk.
"You didn't do anything wrong." The tears kept falling as she nodded stiffly, her arms trembling around the girl's body. After that everything blurred together. She ended up limping out of there, May equally injured but still holding her up. She could hear the amazed mutters of their backup agents gazing at them as they dragged themselves out of the building.
"Skye?" Coulson uttered softly. Skye stumbled into him, May leaning against the car as Coulson gently wrapped his arms around her, hugging her gently. He didn't mind the blood that smeared on his suit, worried for the way she stared blankly at his chest, not even really looking anywhere.
"I'm gonna go on leave for a little bit." she muttered softly "Visit home." she murmured, leaning into the hug before paramedics rushed to them, quickly getting to work removing the bullet from her leg and patching her injuries. May helped her hobble to the quinjet, grabbing both their go bags from the car and following with her.
May flew them back to Campus after they visited the hospital and she got crutches to more easily move around. When they landed Skye just stared for a bit.
"I promised an explanation-"
"Later. When you're ready." May shook her head, denying firmly. "Pack up some things. I'll get you home." Usually she would be worried about May finding out about Tony, or that she was a Stark but she couldn't really find it in herself to care.
"I'll just say bye to Fitz and Jemma for now. I have enough at home." May nodded softly, watching her with a worried gaze as Skye used her crutches to move slowly into the campus.
When Fitz and Jemma spotted her they rushed over, Jemma very quickly fretting over her. She smiled softly at them, clearly only a reassurance for them from the angle May gazed at the interaction with.
"I'm just gonna go on medical leave for probably a few weeks. I'll be okay but I needed to tell you both. I'll be doing the classes online and I know the project-"
"Don't worry about it." Jemma shook her head quickly
"She's right. We'll handle it so get some rest." Fitz frowned a little at her. Skye smiled a bit, a lot weaker than the first.
"Then I'll leave it to you guys. May is going to fly me back home." They both paused, looking surprised. "I'm too tired to be worried about that." Skye chuckled a little.
They parted ways shortly after, Skye hobbling back to the quinjet slowly. May lifted the jet into the air, taking the path out of the airspace that they had to use anyways. "Where to? I don't have an address on file for your family." Skye glanced up to her from one of the side seats she had sat in.
"Stark tower. Tony will probably be there given it's the middle of the week." she muttered softly.
May couldn't stop the way her eyes widened, stiffening a bit at Skye's easy admission.
"Tony...your brother." She'd briefly thought of Tony Stark when she saw the name Tony flash on her phone during missions but it'd been a fleeting ridiculous thought so she'd easily shoved it away and filed the curiosity for later.
Skye nodded a little, their voices dying out to silence as Skye stared blankly at the wall.
"It isn't your responsibility to take care of me May. Katya was my mistake." May clenched her hands tightly, setting course and sliding out of her seat into the back of the quinjet.
"I know you think it's your fault but it's not. You did what you thought was best." May was crouching in front of her now, holding her hands gently in her own. Her gaze filled with sorrow and guilt. Skye closed her eyes, leaning her head back.
"Eva begged me to let her child go through the mist to get her powers. The elders had already said no but they wanted me to make the final decision. I told her we could never allow it, that her child wasn't fit. We should have prepared for her to steal to make it happen. But we didn't." May frowned softly.
"You can't always predict what people will do Skye. You won't always be right even if you try to.
You thought she wouldn't and she defied your expectations. None of this means it's your fault." May reassured her softly, her hands trembling lightly as she grasped Skye's hands.
"Katya was schizophrenic and psychopathic. If we introduced her to her powers slowly and surely she could have coped with the new emotions, learned to control and accept them. Instead..." her throat felt tight.
"Her mother made a stupid choice based on desperation Skye. That isn't your fault. All you can do is learn and grow and be more prepared next time." she glanced to the cockpit, reluctantly pulling herself away to slide back into her seat as a soft alarm alerted her they were nearing their landing point. She closed her eyes for a moment, dreading the confrontation she would inevitably have.
She'd sent Tony one text telling him she was on her way home and had promptly ignored his very quickly asked questions about why she was coming home three weeks before summer break. Was she hurt? What had happened? she couldn't bring herself to answer any of it, keeping quiet as she let May drive her home.
Notes:
Feel free to tell me what you think in the comments <3
Chapter 12: Reassurance
Notes:
Many judgmental shoelaces to my beta reader SunnyPoe! go check out their fics! there's some sadness and momma may to be found there :P.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The quinjet opened without much delay and May grabbed her go bag, handing her the crutches she'd been given. Skye sighed softly, taking the crutches and getting up to walk. Every movement hurt. She had a concussion and wasn't allowed to sleep for a couple more hours and she'd had to get stitches for the head wound. Almost all her ribs were broken and every breath hurt. But she used the crutches, May moving with her, keeping her pace slow to match hers.
They were already inside when Tony scrambled into the room, blinking wide eyed at her. May hid her startled feelings easily as Skye smiled a bit sheepishly.
"You said you would be safe!" he scolded, worriedly checking her over, zeroing in on the heavy bandaging showing through her pants on her thigh.
"Kid?" Rhodey ducked into the room, quickly slipping an arm around her waist and helping her hobble more efficiently to the elevator. He glanced back to a very stressed Tony before looking at May. "I'll take her to medical." Tony nodded stiffly, his gaze zeroing in on May as soon as the elevator doors closed.
"How badly is she hurt?"
"All but a few of her ribs are broken, she has a severe concussion and a gash on her head, and she was shot in the leg." May relayed firmly, hesitating for a moment as Tony glared murderously at her.
"How the hell did this happen?" May dipped her head, gazing at the floor.
"There was a hostage situation involving a powered person who could control the actions of other people. Skye wanted to go in alone. I allowed her ten minutes to try and negotiate a peaceful surrender. We went in after her after six when we heard gunfire. It was myself and one other agent left on the case. I was the only one to follow her in." May elaborated.
"You let her go in alone?" He sounded livid, honestly she couldn't blame him.
"Skye told us that she knew the powered person inside and told us she would be the best chance at a peaceful resolution." she uttered softly, almost hollowly.
She'd gotten her prized pupil in a situation that would scar her for life. It should have been her responsibility to handle the girl, but Skye took the lead using her better knowledge of the situation. She made the right calls and she was suffering for it.
Tony frowned.
"Why does she look so broken?" May's hands clenched tightly at the soft question, refusing to meet his gaze.
"Something went wrong. We couldn't..." May pursed her lips tightly, letting out a shaky breath. Tony paused, his anger simmering as May gathered herself to respond properly. His shoulders dropped lightly, the sharp anger draining from his voice.
"She's hurt." May spoke instead, falling short of explaining the situation "And her physical injuries are the least of my concerns for her well being right now." Tony stiffened at her words.
He swallowed thickly. "I have a spare bedroom for you to stay a few days." he muttered softly, May pausing.
"What?" she asked, a little shocked.
"You..." he hesitated, because Skye hadn't really truly confirmed anything. He could tell though. Over the last two years Skye talked about May a lot. They got closer. May scolded her a bit when she was too reckless. They got into trouble together with Coulson trying to reign their antics in but May was generally responsible.
He could tell how much Skye looked up to May so it was easy to tell when that admiration shifted to more. Skye didn't just look up to her, she was like the mother figure she'd never had before. She was filling a mothering role Skye had never experienced.
"It'll be good for her to talk to you." he uttered softly. "You know how much you mean to her." May swallowed thickly, because yes, she knew. Coulson teased her about it often (she teased him equally because it was oh so clear he was reveling in the father daughter relationship developing there).
"Okay." she accepted softly "I'll grab my go bag." Tony nodded, hunching over the counter a bit as his mind raced through what in the hell could have happened. He'd looked for any reports after Skye had texted him that she was coming back but only a few came up detailing disoriented views of the situation that more or less dumbed down to glorifying Skye and May's involvement in the rescue of all the shield agents involved.
She returned after barely a minute, leaving the jet on the landing pad, glancing at Tony still seated at the counter.
"If I've overstepped-" he waved her off lightly.
"I'm happy she has you and Coulson. I'm not her father, I've never acted like one. I'm her brother." May hesitated before nodding softly. He pushed himself up. "If you want to see Skye I'll be forcing her to stay in the med bay, but you have to be aware-"
"Powers, yes." she nodded "Figured that out just today. I won't say anything." Tony nodded lightly in response. "Your room will be on the floor below this one. We have a spare you can use." she nodded lightly.
"I'll see how Skye is doing first." Tony pressed the corresponding button on the elevator, the silence deafening as the elevator moved between floors.
"Do you think she'll be okay?" he asked softly. May curled her lip slightly.
"No" she replied softly "but she's strong enough to keep moving forward anyways. She just needs time." Tony didn't respond, not wanting to give reality to the statement. They both stepped off when the elevator opened, a nurse quickly guiding them to the room Skye was in.
Rhodey was talking to her but she wasn't really listening, staring blankly at the wall with an empty look. Rhodey sighed a little in relief as she saw them, his smile strained and worried.
"Skye?" Tony spoke softly, sitting down in the chair beside her.
May pursed her lips softly, fishing something out of her bag. Rhodey moved to stop her as she tossed the book at Skye's head. Skye's gaze whipped around, catching the book with one hand. "What the hell?!" she spluttered a bit, confused on how exactly she'd deserved a book tossed at her head.
"No wallowing." May stated firmly, Tony glancing between them with raised brows, smiling a bit as he caught on. In a single movement May had snapped her out of her daze, preying on her reflexes to snap her attention. "Now get up. As much as you need to heal, hospitals are depressing. You can heal in the living room." Skye grumbled softly, complying as May tossed her the crutches she'd come in with.
"That was remarkably efficient." Rhodey muttered softly, blinking a bit.
"I'd really like to keep her for monitoring-"
"Piss off." the doctor shrunk back at May's glare, Skye unable to help the small amused smile at the interaction. May hated hospitals.
"We'll link you up to her watch to monitor vitals while we're not here." The doctor nodded feebly as Tony smiled easily at her. Skye followed after May as she led her to the Elevator, carrying both their duffle bags.
"Second to top floor right?" Tony nodded, all of them shuffling into the elevator.
"You're mean." Skye huffed a little. May rolled her eyes
"Tough luck you're stuck with me." May shrugged a little, Tony leading the way to Skye's room and the spare bedroom near it. May carelessly dropped her bag in the spare before returning Skye's bag to her room.
"I'll put on a movie. Pepper and Happy were at a conference but they're heading back now.
Should be here within an hour or two." Rhodey volunteered, defaulting to their most used family activity.
"How much have you eaten today?" Tony's look was pointed as Skye winced a bit.
"I had a light breakfast." she defended. May's gaze snapped to her, narrowing her eyes.
"You need to eat for three for your healing to accelerate properly." he pointed out. "Happy and Pepper will pick something up but you need to eat right now." Skye sighed softly, nodding in acceptance. May glanced at Tony as he left for the kitchen, mentally filing away that bit of information for later.
"I heal at a really fast rate but it also requires me to down three times the food." Skye muttered softly in an explanation, sitting down on the couch.
"How many poptarts before you feel sick!?" Tony called from the kitchen.
Skye smiled a little,
"We're going to eat later so only a couple." Tony huffed, walking over with four of them in hand.
"You'll be eating a lot for dinner when they get here right?" she nodded in agreement, May sitting down to her left as Tony sat to her right, clicking on the movie.
Eventually Pepper and Happy arrived after they'd just started the second movie of the night, bringing pizza with them. Pepper gave her a careful hug, trying to be reassuring and careful as she interacted. Skye appreciated the effort, she really did but…She was overwhelmed. She wanted to be alone, surrounded by silence and her own thoughts.
No one would let her wallow in the feelings and while she appreciated it, it was too terribly overwhelming right now.
But she bore with it, because this should feel good. She should feel warm because of this like she did every time she came home. She had to ignore the whisper that told her she deserved to suffer because she didn't. She made all the right calls.
Sometime throughout the night she slipped away. Everyone was passed out or nearly there anyways.
She wasn't reckless. She just huddled in her room, sitting on the floor leaning back against the bed. It reminded her of when she was younger, still scared Tony would leave her. She would be sitting like she was now and Tony would always manage to know she was upset and come to comfort her.
But this time she didn't want that comfort. This time the ache in her chest was like a bleeding wound and no one could plug it.
So she just sat there, her head leaned back, staring blankly at the ceiling. She felt the wetness on her cheeks, hunching over, pressing her face into her hands as her shoulders shook lightly, choking any noise she might make to alert the others.
The unmistakable click of her door knob being turned sounded, but she didn't look up. Not when the door opened or when it closed, not when light footsteps so clearly not Tony's sounded in front of her. She didn't move when May sat beside her, wrapping an arm around her gently.
"You can't make this better." her voice was a hoarse whisper. May tightened her hug slightly, leaning against her very lightly.
"I know." May acknowledged softly. "But you're my daughter, so I'm here." it was the first time she'd said it. It was the first time she'd said anything about the unnamed relationship they shared, too scared to voice how she felt in case Skye was scared off by the acknowledgment of the closeness.
Skye's shoulders shook harder, leaning into her fully. May wrapped both arms around her, gently cradling the back of her head. "I will say it as many times as you need to hear it, Skye. This isn't your fault." she uttered softly, resting her chin gently atop her head as Skye sobbed softly into her shoulder, shaking arms wrapping around her, clutching the back of her shirt tightly as her body shook softly.
"I can never forgive myself for this." she spoke hoarsely, barely above a whisper.
"You can and you will because you have to." May spoke firmly, tightening her hold on her lightly.
"You have to because you did everything right and you did everything you could."
"I should have let her die without knowing fear. I shouldn't have hugged her. She didn't know that kind of pain until she touched me." she uttered hollowly.
"You gave her comfort, Skye. You let her feel even if it was only for a short while." Skye slumped into her hug, too exhausted to argue with her over it. Tears slid down her cheeks, her face still pressed against her shoulder softly.
May held her gently like that throughout the night, leaning back against the bed, deciding she would bear with the back pain the morning punished her with as she let her head rest back on the mattress, drifting off herself after an hour. She woke early, still holding Skye in her arms.
Something inside her was still grieving, still beating herself up over what she should have done, but Skye took first place to all of that. Skye who had suffered a hundred times more from the situation, Skye who had pulled the trigger and hopelessly comforted the dying child with any happiness she could muster in her horror and grief and the guilt she was drowning in.
Her gaze flickered to the door, watching Tony glance in on them, tip toeing past the door lightly. May almost chuckled but she held it in. She was however a little surprised to look to the right and see Coulson passed out right beside her. They'd parted ways in Bahrain since he had to handle all the finishing of the mission and write the reports for the emergency situation. She should have expected him to come though, Skye had a special place in his heart too.
Skye blinked her eyes open slowly, equally as bewildered as May to see that Coulson had very silently joined them without waking either of the highly trained spies up. "Coulson?" his eyes snapped open, his gaze turning to two equally bewildered gazes.
"I finished up all the paperwork issues late yesterday and flew in." he explained shortly, pulling Skye into a gentle hug. Skye melted into the embrace.
"May called me her daughter." Coulson's eyes widened slightly, glancing at May who just quickly dodged his look.
"Does that mean I get to call you my daughter too?" he asked in a lightly teasing tone, his smile widening as she nodded softly into his chest.
Tony lightly knocked on the doorframe, Skye looking up to him with a halfhearted smile. "I would love to let you sleep in but you have breakfast to down, no skipping meals." Coulson helped her up, handing her her crutches so she could move to the dining room by herself just in time to watch Happy shouting obscenities as fire blazed in the pan he was holding.
Tony darted forward cursing loudly, quickly placing a lid over the pan as Happy absolutely freaked waving the pan about trying to kill the flames. Skye laughed softly, grinning a bit at the sight. That warm feeling edged around her aching heart, the bleeding slowing just a little bit.
Coulson stared at her in complete amazement at the amount of food she was downing, entirely confused by even how she was stomaching so much.
"Powers, she needs more fuel to heal faster." May offered a very short, very confusing explanation to his clearly questioning gaze. He still dropped his confusion, deciding to force some answers out of May or Skye at a later date instead.
They relaxed most of the day, Skye spent most of her time in the lab with Tony, May boredly spinning in an office chair behind them as Coulson occasionally popped in to bother them. Tony fell into pattern and started building yet another Iron man suit. Skye just decided to help, welding pieces together and sanding smooth before coating it in whatever coat of paint Tony had decided for the piece, usually red or gold. She kept responding to Fitz and Jemma, but she didn't share what happened.
She didn't want to be a monster to them. Rumors however flew wildly around campus about the S.O. and her rookie agent storming the building and taking down all the mercenaries on their own and May was already disgruntled to know she was being called the cavalry for it. Once more details got out that Skye was the first one in, she apparently became the target of a lot of rumors.
"Cavalry..." May wrinkled her nose
"At least they're not calling you Cerberus." Skye grumbled softly. Where the fuck had that even come from? Fitz would probably have a lengthy explanation as to why she was being compared to the guardian of hell but she didn't care much to know. May rose her brows at her.
"I'll shut that shit down when we get back." May promised, frowning.
"Fitz and Jemma are reporting that that's what the entire campus is calling us now, it's made its way all the way to the academy. It's a done deal they find out about everything like this last." The reports she'd browsed about the incident were vague, from dazed agents who woke up barely early enough to see her and May on the, floor with Katya and dozens of men around them dead.
May had submitted a formal refusal to report for her and Skye on the matter and Coulson had covered for them both.
Skye still couldn't sleep and she spent most of her time staring blankly at things, but Tony had picked up on May's tactic and had started randomly chucking things at her for her to catch before they could hit her (He used softer things like pillows and jackets thank you, not like May and her books because she was positive Skye would catch it.)
Tony, May, and Coulson seemed to have decided on shifts. One of them would be around at some point in the night, making sure she was alright when it was always clear she was just wallowing in her rare moments of solitude instead of sleeping.
Everyone else was just as great, but they didn't understand. May refused to give any details and the words choked up in her mouth whenever Skye attempted to explain herself. No one seemed upset at the lack of information though. Tony seemed perfectly content comforting her regardless.
"Skye?" Gordon's voice was like a shot to the heart when she picked up his call, moving to her room to answer it. It had been two weeks since the incident and she was still in shambles, barely getting her classes taken care of and hardly doing anything else.
"What's up?" she kept the shakiness from her voice as she answered, because Gordon calling usually meant he wanted advice (Gordon was not coping well with Jiaying's death, she guessed coming to her for advice was part of that considering she wasn't really that wise at all.)
"We were able to bury them at Afterlife. The village elders wanted to thank you personally." Skye swallowed thickly, her hand trembling lightly in her lap.
"Why would they want to thank me? I killed them." Gordon paused.
"We trust your judgment Skye. It had to be done. You ensured there were no autopsies, no studies to defile their bodies and their memory. Regardless of what they had done, this is their home." Skye leaned back against the bed, sat on the floor again as she tried to control her breathing. "Skye..." Gordon paused, catching onto the situation quickly "None of this is your fault." she'd heard it dozens of times now from everyone in her life.
Hearing it from Gordon was something different. It was comforting to hear it from someone she knew would never spare her feelings over a matter like this. Someone who wouldn't lie to her and say she did no wrong when she caused trouble. She squeezed her eyes shut tightly as she leaned her head back against the mattress.
"I did everything I could to save her." it was the first time she'd uttered those words with intent, without feeling like a phony lying to save herself the shame.
"I know. We all know that and we trust in that." Gordon's voice was soft, sympathetic now. "Get some rest, I'll be in contact more frequently." she blinked
"Why?"
"The elders want to run more major decisions by you from now on. They were impressed by how you handled rejecting Eva's request. You made a hard call none of us could tell her fully." she closed her eyes.
"Okay." she muttered softly.
Everyone could tell she was bothered when Tony dragged her out of her room to eat in the morning.
"Alright, what's up with the frowning?"
"I think Gordon is trying to get me to be a leader again." she muttered a little, Tony pausing, raising his brows.
"Didn't he understand the no he got last time he asked two years ago?" Tony set a plate of pancakes in front of her, watching her play with the food with her fork for a minute.
"It's different this time." she admitted "He was asking on his own last time, this time he has the elders convinced as well. they're fully asking this time." Tony raised his brows.
"Tell them no." she shrugged a little.
"I didn't say yes." she decided to say instead. Tony's brows shot up at the information.
"I hope you're not going to blab this to fury, he's going to fuck this up big time." Rhodey spoke up, narrowing his gaze at Coulson and May.
May just shrugged "I'm not a rule follower." she admitted.
"Family over work." Coulson shrugged a little as well, focusing back on Skye and her reluctant eating. "Quit playing with your food and eat. You need to be able to heal properly." he scolded lightly. Skye huffed a bit but complied anyway.
She still slept sitting on the floor leaning back against the bed. Something about sleeping comfortably felt wrong now, like she didn't deserve it.
Summer break dragged on and she felt worse at times but everyone was too kind for her to take too many steps back in progress. May and Coulson eventually had to leave but spent weekends at the tower to visit her now.
May was coping well, probably better with how much Skye reassured her. May did everything right, she protected the agents that were attempting to march to their deaths, she rushed in when there was a sign of a fight and she made sure she was okay first.
Rhodey was a rock in all this. Spending time with Tony was good but he always looked worried and paranoid about her being okay. Rhodey just chilled with her. He didn't ask questions and he at least hid his worry from her. Happy was more of a fretful uncle but she enjoyed the comfort anyways.
Gordon called frequently. It was anything from welcoming a new human to Afterlife to settling a decision on terrigenesis. She found herself eventually deciding to spend a week there despite Tony's protests and May and Coulson's worry about her. (May and Coulson handled the part alien thing remarkably well and barely had any questions about the story she told them about it.)
Still, she went.
She spent her time there largely reading over all their documents and records. Having a brilliant memory helped a lot in reading over everything quickly. She was able to quickly settle some arguments on improvements and security (the answer was yes the crystals should be secured much better and there would be two more guards on duty at all times on top of the improvements to the building's security.)
"What do you think?" Gordon was hinting at it strongly throughout her stay, offering her help and information as she navigated freely through their records.
"You can call me whenever you want, but I'll continue with shield. Partly because it was my goal to begin with but it will be good to steer eyes away from this place." Gordon paused. "Besides, if I wasn't an agent we would have never been able to bury them here. Regardless of how you feel about shield it's beneficial." Gordon nodded
"I'll seek your advice when we have problems." he promised softly.
"You've been doing well keeping up Afterlife with the elders Gordon. you should be proud." he stayed silent, smiling softly.
True to her word she returned to the Shield academy and with it the whispers came. The admiration for something so heinous and terrible filling the halls and gathering stares. People who used to insult her for 'playing both sides' were trying to buddy up. It was odd and weird.
"Skye!" Jemma squeaked, jumping at her. Skye quickly caught her as her arms wrapped around her neck, stumbling for a step as she laughed loudly, "You've been gone so long!" She hugged her tightly.
"Hey hey! Don't hog all her attention! I missed her too!" Fitz whined a bit and Skye reached over, pulling him into a hug while still carrying Jemma. Jemma stuck her tongue out at him as he glared playfully at her.
"He's been insufferable with you gone. always whining and complaining." Jemma huffed, dropping down to stand on her own feet again as she grinned "How was your break? Are you feeling better?" Skye nodded a little, a slight weariness to her smile.
"I've been healing." she admitted. Jemma furrowed her brows softly before quickly deciding to drop it in favor of dragging her along. Since she became a full agent her dual classes had been cut to just the sit-in classes with no training and she had a lot more time on her hands barring the random mission she was pulled from the academy for to make sure she didn't lose her touch while she completed her studies. May usually brought her on short assignments over the weekend but they often stretched into class times, having her scramble to keep up and keep her very competitive spot right next to Fitz and Jemma at the top of the class.
"Oh right! We all are doing a project together! Weaver wanted to see what we would come up with for a weather machine so we're going to take a hack at it. It'll count for two courses!" Fitz was beaming giddily. Skye cracked a small grin at the news.
"Then let's get working on it and make it rain." he nodded quickly, grinning widely. It was a month later that Weaver really regretted her challenge to them.
"So when...how does this stop?" Weaver was staring outside the window. Rain was pouring down heavily. The showing of their project went off without a hitch in front of the professors they were presenting to. Of course.... There were some issues.
"Not our problem." Skye shrugged carelessly, earning a wide eyed concerned look from Weaver.
"It should stop within the day." Jemma quickly covered, a hand covering Skye's mouth as she opened it to speak.
"Actually, we're not sure. You rushed us a bit so Jemma put in extra to make sure it worked." Jemma glared murderously at Fitz as Weaver's brows shot up. Skye grinned, pulling Jemma's hand off her mouth.
"You said make it rain, not that we had to have a plan to stop the rain."
Weaver deflated. Jemma and Fitz had been so amazingly simple to deal with on their own. They were quiet and they followed directions and they didn't look for loopholes. Skye dragged them both through any loopholes that could possibly exist in each assignment they were paired together for which just so happened to be all of them.
All the academy buildings' first floors partially flooded in the two weeks of rain that followed and no one in operations got much of any training done given all the training equipment and gyms were on the first floor. Communications and their building too had to shut down occasionally due to the power outages the harsh flooding caused.
Weaver had all three of them in the dog house working flood prevention and creating water barriers. Fitz was designing a better flood prevention system for the campus and Jemma had to work the two weeks until they could reverse the constant rain with the same machine they had started it with.
Of course fixing it caused it to pour harder for a couple hours so Weaver was yelling their ears off until the sky started to clear up and the massive flood was finally over.
—-
"How's my favorite niece doing?" she rolled her eyes softly
"I'm your only niece, and I'm doing good. Spent the last two weeks fixing my worst idea yet." she deadpanned.
"What happened?" he was raising his brows on the other end.
"Weaver wanted us to make a machine to make it rain so we did, we didn't have enough time to reverse engineer it though so we never covered a reversal method. Our presentation went well and it started raining but well....." she trailed off. " Let's just say all three academies and the entire campus flooded and two weeks later we figured it out so it's fine now?" Rhodey laughed loudly.
"Damn kid, you're making more chaos than Tony did at MIT and that's hard to top. Do you have to pay damages?"
"I made the case that Weaver never asked us to find a way for the rain to stop once we made it rain so technically we can't be punished but we're definitely in the dog house. I've been planning building repairs while Fitz has been redesigning the campus for flood prevention and Jemma worked on reversing the rain." Skye grinned softly, not at all bothered by the amounts of trouble she had gotten them all in by tossing out coming up with a stopping method for the rain before presenting the machine's effects to their professors.
"Highlight is though, it didn't hurt the environment too much and Weaver is starting to make deals now to use it in drought areas. "
"Impressive, a lot of people could be helped thanks to that."
"I hope so. I'll be keeping a strict track of it to make sure it does. We do own the patent for it so they can't exactly use it without our permission on other projects." Rhodey chuckled softly
Jemma was furious with her 'bad girl shenanigans' and Fitz was grumbling a bit but both had pretty easily forgiven her for the mess once it was over and fixing it was underway.
The commotion on campus about her being 'Cerberus' thankfully settled down thanks to the 'mysterious two week storm' as Weaver referred to it as to the other students. Of course the professors they presented to had a good chuckle about the situation, a few telling Weaver she'd walked right into the issue herself but still scolding the three of them a bit.
Her heart felt lighter now. She hated the new nickname but she was bearing with it for the most part and May was faring similarly as well with being called the Cavalry by almost any agent she worked with. Skye was really dreading her next field mission for that reason.
She was okay.
She wasn't
everything was better.
She felt like she was dying
.
She still sometimes cried at night from the heavy guilt that plagued her but she'd learned not to show it as much, not to let the guilt chain her down or show it to other people. She had to be strong, especially now that she was trying to get back into her life. She couldn't let her feelings get in the way of the progress she'd made.
Notes:
thank you for reading! feel free to tell me what you think in the comments!
Chapter 13: The Irresponsible Old Man
Notes:
many ostriches to my beta reader SunnyPoe! go check out their amazing stories <3
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
She wasn't surprised to be called in for a mission, what did surprise her was not seeing May anywhere around on the jet that arrived. A man hopped off the jet, blinking at her a bit.
"Uh...hello. Are you looking for someone?" May was probably just late (May was never late so that was a ridiculous thought)
"I'm looking for Cerberus." she scowled at him in an instant.
"If you were looking for me you'd know I'd tell you to piss off when you called me that." His eyes widened slightly.
"You're- haaaa." he sighed heavily as she glared murderously at him, just as snappy as May when he'd slipped and revered to her as 'the Cavalry' "What's with you and your S.O. hating nicknames? Anyways you're with me today." Skye just sighed heavily, dropping her go bag on the floor of the jet as Clint closed the bay door behind her, lifting the quinjet into the sky.
"What's the mission?" she glanced at him. He shifted a bit, stretching his arm back with a file.
She opened the folded boldly labeled level five classified and glanced over the material.
"We're hunting an assassin called the Black Widow. I've had one run in with her so far and Fury wants her out of the picture. She's assassinating Shield allies and taking down too many good agents to chalk it up to a coincidence. She's skilled and sharp." Skye glanced over the file before flipping it shut.
"Let me be clear. you're asking me, an agent who's been on the job for two years with a four month gap to join you in killing an assassin that you, a veteran shield agent, could not handle. I'm not even a full time agent so it's more like less than a year of agent work." Clint winced softly.
"May said you could handle it. And besides you've been training with Shield since you were fourteen" he pointed out "You're not exactly the average skill level for a new agent. Your assessments are better than mine for hand to hand combat." Skye paused, her gaze snapping towards him in utter disbelief.
"There's no way that's true." Clint grinned a bit, both amused and nursing his damaged pride.
"Fury himself told me. I'm getting old though so it's pretty fair." he chuckled softly as Skye stared at him in utter shock. "So what's the sore spot with the nickname?" she scowled.
"Ask again and I will be leaving you to face your Russian spy friend alone." Clint huffed softly as Skye slid into the seat beside him.
They hunted her for a week before anything happened, and it really, really did not go to plan.
"What the fuck are you doing?!" Skye had her gun raised, back at their meeting point in a motel, where Clint had brought the Russian spy into the motel room and was talking with her . Natasha sprung up, gun pointed at her as Clint quickly put his hands up to both of them.
"Natasha, this is my partner for the mission. Skye this is.... she's good okay?" his shoulders dropped a bit, Skye looking at him in disbelief as he smiled guiltily at her. "I can't kill her, she's got some good left. So just help me out? I'll take the blame. She wants to join Shield and do good Skye." he added.
"You sure as hell are." Skye lowered her gun, pulling Natasha's gun from her hands without any resistance. "You left her with weapons too."
"I smuggled that in, he did check." Natasha defended him lightly, Clint's head lowering a bit as Skye sighed heavily.
"Usually I'm the one needing to be reigned in. How the hell did I end up babysitting a senior agent." she scowled a bit, turning her gaze back to Natasha. She let out a defeated sigh, sitting down on the second bed roughly.
"Caramel?" Natasha offered stiffly. Skye rose a brow at the gesture but accepted it, Natasha eating one of her own from the convenience store package.
"Never had any before?" Natasha nodded softly, Skye pausing for a moment, hesitating. "Clint, you need to call Fury. If she wants to join Shield he'll have conditions." Clint nodded with a wince, escaping the motel room to go make his call, leaving them both there.
"Are you both close?" Skye snorted softly
"I met him last week starting this mission, he pisses me off, that's about it." Natasha furrowed her brows lightly.
"You don't like him but you still moved to protect him from me when you first saw me here." she stated " Why protect him?"
"We're on a mission together, it's my job to have his back and it's his to have mine. If someone's firing bullets we have to keep each other safe." she shrugged a little. Natasha gazed at her in a mix of confusion and fascination.
"Strange," she muttered softly, resting her chin in her palm as she popped another caramel into her mouth.
"Good news and bad news." Clint popped back into the room, smiling nervously. "You can join Shield, but you have to tell us everything about your organization and the leader of it, and we have to bring it down. " he smiled a little nervously, Skye sighing heavily.
"Sure." Natasha nodded in an easy acceptance. Skye glanced at her, watching her carefully. She opened her laptop, sitting crisscross as she got ready to type. "Ready?" she glanced at Skye, already predicting she was readying a report of the situation.
"Whenever you'd like to start." she nodded lightly.
The details were long and extensive, but the gist of it was a human trafficking organization taking young girls and training them up into emotionless assassins with no regard for human life. The more Natasha spoke evenly about the experiences and the structure of the organization the more she understood what Clint saw in her. She was broken down and sad, accepting help from the first person to ever offer it to her, Clint.
"I understand if you've changed your mind about me now. You're right to be weary." Natasha glanced at her, a calm resignation to her eyes.
"No, I'm pretty sure you're stuck with us now." she shut her laptop with a click, saving the file for a later report. Natasha's eyes widened a bit as Clint startled. "So. Kill Dreykov and Fury is good with you. sounds simple enough." Natasha sat staring, her hands clenched tightly against her leg.
"You...are accepting my company?" Clint and Skye shared a look.
"You're a good person, Clint thinks so, and I do too. So we're going to figure it out together. There's no accepting, we want to be here and we're choosing to. You're not something to just tolerate." Skye clarified firmly, Clint smiling lightly as Skye grinned a little at her.
Natasha was just as smart and skilled as Clint made her out to be. Tracking down Dreykov was quite simple, but they were hitting a wall. The only outward measure of confirming Dreykov was in the building were the arrival and actions of his daughter inside the building.
"If we-"
"No kids. Absolutely not." Skye declined without a second thought. "I'd rather get myself blown up," she added, Natasha recoiling at the firm statement.
"You're our tech. What's your call?" Clint glanced at her, spreading out what they had on the hotel bed. Skye glanced over the schematics.
"Natasha, is your cover as a part of the red room blown?"
"Not technically. I missed my last check in but that happens sometimes due to service availability," she answered. Skye hummed softly, tapping her thigh lightly before she moved to her laptop, plugging a USB into it. She spent a few minutes on it before unplugging the flash drive.
"There's a computer in his office. Plug this in and get out. It'll infect his computer silently and tell us when he's there which we can confirm with camera feed. That way no kids, just him." Natasha took the flash drive lightly, nodding. "If it's too much and the mission goes south, fall back here and we will find another way. While you work on infecting his computer I'll be on standby and Clint will be setting up the charges."
"I'll get it done." she pocketed the flashdrive, slipping out of the hotel room quietly.
Clint got to work right away discreetly planting the bombs throughout the building and near the floors above and under the office Dreykov used.
It was twenty minutes before Natasha returned to the hotel room that Skye gained access to Dreykov's computer and hacked into his webcam. Just as it showed his face looking at the monitor Clint entered the room, peering over her shoulder to look at the screen like Natasha was doing on her other side.
"I guess I can do this then." Clint pressed the detonator, the feed going dead as they heard a massive explosion a few blocks down.
"And that is our cue to get the fuck outa dodge, lets go." Skye quickly grabbed her go bag, Natasha following them both to the car they had parked in the parking lot of the hotel.
"They'll be after us quickly." Natasha warned, earning a nod from Skye as Clint got into the passenger seat of the car, Skye loading into the driver's seat and starting to drive as soon as Natasha got into the back seat.
Shots started to fire minutes into the drive, swerving through streets and speeding through red lights as Clint fired back explosive arrows and Natasha commandeered one of the automatic rifles to fire back out the side window opposite from Clint.
"Skye, there's way too many of them. We need to lose them fast!" Clint ducked back inside from his window, hiding from the gunfire as Natasha pulled back in as well. Skye glanced back, cursing softly as four more cars joined the chase. She spied a subway entrance, turning the wheel harshly.
The car skidded against the ground, sailing down the stairs with heavy bumps and loud clangs as the railing in the middle was demolished as Clint shouted his protests at the mad plan. Their car sank front end first into the tracks of the train, Skye quickly escaping the car with Natasha, Clint not far behind as they heard heavy shouts following them.
Natasha acted quickly as they ran into another part of the station, lifting up a ceiling tile and sliding it to the side. She slid in first, Skye darting up after her. They both grabbed Clint's arms, pulling him up inside the ceiling before Skye slid the tile shut behind them.
Heavy footsteps sounded beneath, shouts spreading as the Hungarian special forces units flooded the subway station.
"How the fuck do we go to the bathroom now?" Skye uttered softly after a couple hours of waiting them out to no avail, Natasha dragging a hand down her face as Clint forced a hand over his mouth to keep from chuckling.
Notes:
Thank you for reading and feel free to tell me what you think in the comments <3
Chapter 14: The Ceiling
Chapter Text
It was only eight more hours of being trapped before they seriously considered the issue and all three of them carefully explored enough to realize that they could gain access to a closed off bathroom from a rather convoluted route in the ceiling.
At the very least Skye had her backpack which meant she had some meal bars and not much else. She ended up dividing them between the three of them when morning came and the agents still had not left. Three days passed painstakingly with endless games and talking to fill the time.
"You're weirdly sweet," Natasha admitted with a glance towards Skye, scratching with her knife an X, marking her victory in tic tac toe for probably the fifth time against Clint.
"Yeah you are weirdly nice." Clint nodded a little, eyes narrowed and shifting a bit awkwardly in the laying down position being in the ceiling forced them all into. "Especially considering you hated me from the moment we met." Skye rolled her eyes lightly.
"I never hated you. You called me Cerberus and it pissed me off." she corrected calmly, scratching in the lines for a new game as they shifted a bit, Natasha now facing her.
"Your nickname pissed you off?" Natasha scratched down an O. Skye paused a little, frowning.
"I had no choice in it. It's just the rumor mill of Shield doing whatever the fuck they want." she slashed an X onto her desired spot, Natasha considering for a moment. their voices were soft, hushed.
"But it was because of what you did! I read the reports, you and May went in to a base of mercenaries and you took them all down-"
"The situation was different than the reports said. It wasn't good." she replied shortly to Clint's enthusiastic whisper as Natasha made her move.
"....figures. May refusing to write the report was pretty telling. But you didn't lose any agents. You saved the team and everyone made it out alright." Skye's hands clenched tightly around the knife, controlling the volume of her voice sharply as she made her move, Natasha letting a soft Russian curse loose as she lost. (No one was really trying. If they were, it would have all been ties.)
"Is this because Eva fought back and you had to kill her?" Clint paused. "You had to save the agents Skye-"
"Eva wasn't the one who was going to kill the agents. Her daughter Katya was. She was a young girl who'd never felt emotions before her powers awakened and I shot her ." the three of them went silent as Skye rested her head against the ceiling tiles. "It was also my fault it even happened in the first place."
"There's no way that it-"
"Why do you say that?" Natasha inquired instead. She seemed to like to know the facts before just assuming someone was in the right because she thought well of them.
They'd been up there for five days now. The tiles were littered with the trash of the food they scrounged and countless tic tac toe games scratched on the tiles along with hundreds more games they'd played without carving into the tiles.
"Okay so...." she sighed heavily, resting her face in her hands before dropping them. "I lead a group of secret powered people, yeah?" Natasha nodded in acceptance.
"you what ?" Clint whisper shouted, Skye shushing him.
"Anyways, I lead a group of secret powered people. Our powers are activated by a very rare crystal that we keep in a storehouse where we grow them. Now to gain your powers otherwise known as passing through the mist, the elders judge whether you are fit or not." Natasha nodded
"Seems like a good system." Skye nodded
"Eva came to them and they were weary of Katya. They didn't want to tell her no explicitly so they called me in to judge the situation with less bias. Katya was showing signs of schizophrenia and psychopathy. A complete lack of emotions. Killing birds, torturing animals, the normal signs of it. So I told Eva there was no way it could happen and Katya was too unstable for it."
"She stole the crystals." Natasha surmised. Skye frowned.
"We didn't prepare for it even though it was easy to predict what she was going to do. The elders were sure because no one had ever done so before and I didn't raise any concerns against them. We made it easy for her to do it." Natasha frowned softly, Clint just watching the exchange with a bewildered expression.
"Go on." was this a fucking therapy session? Clint glanced between the two of them. Was he even here?
"Right, so we get to Bahrain, I go in alone to try and negotiate because I know Eva and I know Katya will at least listen to her mother if I can convince her." Natasha nodded slightly "It goes horribly wrong, I'm concussed, May is coming up to help, I send her flying into a wall with my powers after getting shot in the leg, and May has just gotten there."
Natasha nodded again, following the story easily.
"Eva is dead, we learn that Katya can not just feel the emotions of people but consume their lives and feed off them when she kills the mercenaries. May has to barricade the door so the dazed Shield agents she has called can't get to her to be killed, and I am left on the floor with an unusable leg and well.." she winced a little.
"A gun." Natasha paused.
"You shot her and you feel guilty. You feel like you could have saved her." she surmised.
"Katya wasn't fit to go through the mist but if we did it in a controlled environment she could have learned to accept the emotions-"
"She would have gotten greedy and fed off the people like before." Natasha interrupted "Like you said, she wasn't fit to go through the mist. It is your oversight to not have the crystals locked more tightly, especially after such desperate pleading, but it isn't your fault she stole it." Skye rested her cheek against the cold tile as Natasha considered again, frowning.
"She begged me to live when she felt my emotions. She could have learned it."
"She was mimicking your horror of the situation. It was nothing more than a fleeting reaction." Natasha corrected, her voice like a knife through her head. Skye frowned softly, her chest tightening sharply. No one had been quite as harsh, no one had told her that Katya wasn't savable in that way. May may have said once or twice that there was nothing she could do to save her, but she'd never swiftly stated there was no possible way to do it anyways. "Shooting her was the best action you could take at the time. Given the situation she would have only done worse to more and more people until someone else took her out themselves." "Fuck you're right." Skye sighed softly, frowning.
"No fucking wonder you hate the nickname so much." Clint scowled deeply
"Yeah I'm really not a fan." She matched his scowl. "May tried to cut it at the root but it had already spread everywhere while I was on medical leave and she was helping me. It was utter bullshit." Clint nodded in agreement.
"So we agree the incident wasn't your fault?" Natasha nodded.
"The storage was poor planning but based on pre-existing trust that had never been broken. It's not your fault." she reiterated firmly.
"See this is a lot more comforting than May saying it because I know she's sparing my feelings on the poor planning part with the crystals." Skye huffed a little.
"How is May doing by the way? I haven't seen her around much." Skye shrugged
"She's doing alright. Her dad had a bit of a fall so she's back home taking care of him right now."
"Speaking of dads, you seem to avoid the topic." Natasha pointed out.
"Yeahhhh, that situation is complicated," she admitted.
"Nat you can't just ask people that." Clint gawked "Also I feel like we're moving past you leading a secret society of powered people way too fast. Do you have powers? What are they?" Skye shifted a bit, wincing at the heavy twinge in her back and laying completely flat across the tiles.
"No, it's chill. We have nothing to talk about but trauma, so I got adopted by my brother, and eventually got kidnapped by my bio mom who ran that society, but her husband found out while I was there that she cheated on him with the dad of my brother and so he broke her neck and then a guy named Gordon who can teleport murdered her husband for killing her and brought me back to my brother. Gordon calls me a lot. I get the feeling that he's having a hard time accepting that she's dead. He's been coming to me for advice on running that place since I was like thirteen. It's kinda weird but I'm growing into the role a bit." Natasha nodded
"Oh yeah, I'm part big blue alien if that explains anything."
"That literally just raises more questions." Clint deadpanned.
"Okay, I will answer, but first, are either of you going to tell Fury?"
"I solemnly swear not to tell Fury about you or your friends." Natasha nodded in agreement.
"The history behind it is a race of aliens called the Kree, they came to earth and experimented on humans with their blood to create machines of war. The successes of those experiments are my ancestors. The way we acquire our powers is just a built in control system so we don't cause any havoc until we go through the mist when we're supposed to cause havoc." she explained.
"So convenient human weapons of war that they left to their own devices." Natasha blinked.
"Precisely, hafta wonder why they abandoned the experimentation all of a sudden but no one knows." she shrugged a little.
"This is making kind of more sense now." Clint muttered softly.
"So. Does anyone else want to share or am I just spilling my secrets alone?"
"I had a sister for a while." Natasha propped up her chin on her arms as she crossed them in front of her, gently scraping into the tile meaninglessly. "It was a fake family but it was fun for a while. Her name is Yelena, I haven't seen her in years." she admitted.
"My turn I guess. I joined a circus when I was seventeen. It was a really weird experience. The foster system sucked though so it was kinda a step up. I also have a secret family, not as in a second one but my family is just very well hidden because y'know, secret agent." Skye and Natasha nodded in understanding.
"The foster system sucks ass." Skye agreed "Circus definitely sounds like a step up from that garbage heap." Clint nodded.
"When did you get out to see your brother?"
"Seven, I was pretty lucky." she answered easily. Clint smiled, nodding.
"Is he good to you?"
"It was weird at first because well, he really loves his mom and I popped up ‘like surprise your dad cheated on her’. They were both dead at that point though so not much to do. Some resentment there but he seemed to very quickly set it aside." Skye shrugged a little. "But he's awesome. His friends are pretty much my family and he's been really good to me. What about your family?" Clint grinned widely.
"My wife Laura is great. I have two kids Five and three. The eldest is Cooper and the youngest is Lila. They're the light of my life and they're the cutest kids ever." he gushed softly. Skye resting her head on her arms as silence fell over them in the impending boredom
Notes:
Feel free to tell me what you think in the comments and thank you for reading <3
Chapter 15: when Three became four
Chapter Text
"Hey guys." Skye blinked, glancing down "There's no one under anymore." they all paused, glancing down.
"How can you tell?" Clint asked softly.
"My power allows me to control vibrations, things like massive blasts to toss someone, earthquakes, but I can also sense people through their natural vibration. I'm not feeling anything beneath us anymore." she explained, hesitating for a moment before sliding the ceiling tile beneath her out of place, peeking her head out upside down, glancing around the silent very desolate subway station. The car she crashed, long towed away.
"Coast is clear- fuck." she dropped down, crumpling on the spot as her back twinged, rolling over to lay straight on her back as Clint dropped down after her, wheezing a bit as his joints popped and crackled. Natasha dropped down next, deciding to lay down beside her on the floor.
"This has been a very odd and uncomfortable experience. " Natasha muttered softly.
"Fucking hell I'm too old for this." Clint stretched lightly, every movement earning a couple pops as Skye slowly pushed herself up, her back aching the most as she forced herself to stand. "Holy shit am I stiff. I guess a week in a ceiling really does numbers on your back." Natasha grunted, getting up slowly beside her, stretching slowly, her joints popping lightly as Skye stretched her arms above her head, doing some leg stretches.
"As much as we need to recover from this we do need to move. The quinjet is stationed where we left it so we should be able to escape to the jet at least. If we need to hide longer, going there will at least give us a better spot than here." They both nodded in response to her idea, Clint taking the lead in heading out of the station.
Skye and Natasha followed after him, having to walk through back alleys to avoid being seen.
(Thankfully it seemed to be only Clint and Natasha's faces everywhere. Hers was lacking.) "I'm really lucky there's no pictures of me." Skye sighed softly in relief.
"I'm jealous. you're not as wanted as me and Nat." he huffed a little, relief flooding into him as they finally stepped onto the quinjet. Skye let out a heavy sigh, sitting in one of the seats, Natasha taking the one beside her as Clint started up the engine, lifting them into the air.
"To be clear nothing said in the ceiling leaves the ceiling got it?" Natasha cracked a smile, laughing softly.
"Roger that." she replied softly.
"What she said." Clint grinned widely.
"So how's -"
Skye laughed nervously as her phone began to ding rapidly, just barely at two percent now as a flood of messages came in.
"Someone's worried." Clint laughed softly.
"Uh yeahhhh, all my electronics died so I couldn't respond anymore and a 'I'll be out of reach' text is really alarming when a Shield agent is sending it. Besides May and Coulson heard that the mission went wrong so they're fretting like mother hens."
"May? Fret?" Clint furrowed his brows. The woman was sweet sure but he'd never imagined her fretting over anything. Natasha glanced at her, a hint of confusion in her gaze.
"May is my Supervising Officer since I've basically been a part time agent for only two years and Coulson is just..." she paused. " Let's say they're my parents in every way but blood." she shrugged a little.
"They're-" Clint coughed.
"Since when?" he spluttered a little.
"Probably since a month after May became my S.O. She and Coulson really took me in. They heard sad orphan and they were in it for the long haul I guess." Skye cracked, grinning a bit as Clint sent her a bewildered look. Natasha just chuckled a bit.
When they finally got back he was handed the mission report that included some of the details Natasha gave her (she had dumbed it down a bit excluding more personal details Natasha had given during the story.)
"Your friends are very worried about you." May folded her arms with a slightly quirked brow.
"They've been calling me every day asking for updates." Skye laughed nervously.
"Uh.... sorry?" May shook her head lightly
"As long as you're safe it doesn't matter, now go see them so they stop freaking out. We have to enroll her so we can assess her level." Skye nodded, hugging Natasha briefly before pulling away with a grin as Natasha gave her a stunned look.
"Good luck with your testing, I'll see you later. See ya old man!" Clint waved, rolling his eyes at the same time as she left to go find Fitz and Jemma on campus.
"How rude." he grumbled softly, Natasha just smirking lightly. "May I'm stealing your rookie." May's head snapped towards her.
"No way in hell. She's mine. You're way too reckless, you'd drag her into even more stupid shit than you already have. She gets into enough trouble on her own!" she refused instantly, Clint pouting softly. Natasha let out a soft snort because that was exactly what had just happened and the three of them knew it.
She figured that she would see Skye maybe a few times a month at most, what she was not prepared for was spending her spare time away from her assessments at the academy in a small dorm room sitting on a bean bag while three scientists spoke in a language that seemed to be english but made absolutely no sense between the connecting words.
"Quick question, what am I doing here?" Skye grinned.
"Emotional support." Natasha blinked as Fitz and Jemma nodded in agreement. "It's good to have a normal person to bounce ideas off once in a while." Fitz added.
Right, because compared to the three geniuses in the room she was pretty ordinary knowledge wise.
"So you're making.....a weather machine?" she muttered softly, her tone confused.
"No, we've made one of those, it was a disaster and we flooded the entire campus we're-" and it all phased out after that. She was listening, she really was, but none of it made any logical sense to her. Maybe she needed to pick up some textbooks on engineering or something.
"-in essence it's supposed to create an electric field similar to lasers but with a punch." now that part she got.
She spent a few days there being utterly confused before she was cleared and had to say goodbye to the strange three in favor of joining up with her assigned partner, Clint who seemed happy to have her on his team again.
"I tried to snag Skye from May but she said we could only borrow her every now and then." Clint pouted a bit, Natasha laughing softly. The last three weeks had been healing, a normal she never knew existed, never knew she craved until she got a taste of it and it was all she could think about.
Her time with Fitz, Jemma, and Skye in her dorm room was nice. It was warm and pleasant even if all they talked about went completely over her head. They made sure to include her when they eventually realized all of it was going over her head completely instead of just some. "How was your time at the Academy?"
"Skye's friends are interesting." Clint chuckled softly.
"I've heard about that bunch. All three are child prodigies. youngest to enter the academy before Skye came along. They're Shield's brightest young minds. It's pretty amazing that Skye is a field agent too. Agents like her that do both are invaluable and rare." he grinned widely. "I’m thrilled for when she graduates."
"I'm sure. I couldn't understand anything they were saying." Clint chuckled softly.
"Well, they have a couple more years to go. We can visit if you want." Natasha nodded softly.
Notes:
We have reached 3k hits! Thank you all so much for reading and commenting, this means so much to me<3
Chapter 16: Unexplained Hatred
Notes:
Much thanks and many friendly three eyed sharks to my beta reader SunnyPoe, go check out their works! <3
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Natasha settled into Shield life fairly quickly. Clint was good at dragging her along to wherever they needed to go and she adapted quickly. There was little overlap with Skye or the academy though so it was a while until she got to see her again.
She was excited when Clint told her they'd be joined by Skye for another mission coming up.
It felt odd to have her heart beating so quickly, to be anticipating seeing someone so much.
"You seem pretty excited about this." Clint chuckled softly, glancing at her again as Natasha lightly fidgeted with her utility belt.
"We haven't seen Skye since you two recruited me." she was instantly defensive, Clint smirking a little as he shrugged.
"You've kept in contact. You even read some engineering textbooks to keep up with the science terms." he pointed out with a sly grin. "You've gone to so much effort to connect you have me thinking you might be in-" she glared murderously at him and he raised his hands in a mock surrender.
The idea was ridiculous. She'd met Skye twice and hadn't actually seen her in months. Sure they had been texting every day but she hadn't actually seen her since then. She also had no feelings, she had no right to have them for anyone-
She let her face rest against the console, her stress rising as she let out a heavy sigh. Clint just chuckled lightly, grinning a little as Natasha glanced at him with an annoyed look.
"For later then." he grinned a little (Because clearly he wasn't just going to let this go because Natasha Romanoff fearless assassin had a puppy crush )
He landed the quinjet, grabbing his go bag as Natasha grabbed her own, very quickly moving to the back of the jet as the door lowered. "Skye is meeting us at the safehouse, she's already been on this case for a week. We're her backup." Clint relayed.
"What's the details?"
"It's a human trafficking ring, seemed pretty cut and dry but Skye told me she left off details from her report." he frowned a little.
"It's probably inhuman related." Clint nodded softly.
"Probably. those are the only details she ever leaves off the record." he agreed easily.
"Why are May and Coulson not with her?"
"They were but they were dragged away for another assignment and we were sent in to replace them if something went south before Skye called a strike on the base." Clint led them to a van in one of the lower levels of the parking garage they had landed on top of, tossing his things in the back before getting in the driver's seat as Natasha got into the passenger's seat.
They only drove for a little while before arriving in some suburbs, pulling into the garage of a suburban home. Natasha slipped out of the car, Clint grabbing her back with a soft roll of his eyes as she quickly went into the house.
"Skye?" she stepped inside.
"Nat!" Skye jumped at her, Nat spluttering as Skye's arms wrapped around her, forced to wrap an arm beneath her so she wouldn't fall as Skye laughed. Clint grinned widely, keeping his heavy amusement to himself as moved past the two to set their bags inside.
"It's been so long! How are you doing?" Skye cleared her throat softly, now standing on her own as she released her with an apologetic smile.
Natasha nearly frowned as she pulled away, missing the warmth of her embrace before she caught the utterly ridiculous thoughts and smiled back gently.
"Well, the missions have been a bit easy but they've been keeping us busy."
"Easy she says..." Clint grumbled softly "Don't believe her Skye we've nearly died three times!" Skye snorted softly, unsurprised at the news.
"With you leading I'm not surprised, you always seem to drag everyone into trouble." Clint gasped softly in offense.
"I do not!"
"May says you so do." Clint pouted a bit as Skye grinned at him.
"What's the real situation by the way? Clint said you left out parts in the report." Skye nodded, sliding easily into business.
"An Inhuman was targeted and captured by the organization. I can't tell whether they targeted him for his powers, the differences in his blood, or just because he was an easy target."
"What makes him an easy target?" Clint took a seat at the bar, sitting backwards on the chair and leaning against the back of it as he folded his arms.
"He's an angry alcoholic with a pattern of fucking off for days. Gordon has been casing his situation for a while now. We were considering him for terrigenesis." Clint rose his brows.
"You're considering giving an angry alcoholic powers?" he clarified.
"He's been sober for a couple months now. I've been monitoring him myself and his recovery is going well. At Afterlife he's recovered greatly and learned to control his emotions but if you're looking for official records all that will come up is his pattern before we got to him."
"Lincoln was simply lost-'' Natasha whipped around, gun raised as Clint sprang up, throwing the nearest object at his head, Gordon caught the mug quickly, smiling before raising his hands in surrender.
"This is Gordon. He can teleport. Gordon, I warned you they're spies, they're bound to be nervous if you do this." Gordon chuckled softly.
"I was in a bit of a hurry." he admitted, Clint blinking owlishly at him as Gordon set the mug gently on the counter.
"How the fuck did you catch that?" he muttered softly.
"The same way I can notice you're gawking at my lack of eyes." Gordon grinned sharply. Clint winced a bit, quickly averting his gaze with a small sense of guilt. Natasha just rolled her eyes softly.
"He sees just not the standard way. Like sensing objects." Skye offered. "I needed to introduce you since he's going to be a lot of help for this. The entrance to the base is very secure and there's only one route in and out. Now that I have the schematics Gordon can get us in and out."
"Can't we just figure out where they're keeping the prisoners and he grabs them?" Clint pointed out.
"Gordon is here to get us in the location without cameras, he can't be seen and we can't rely on him. Afterlife depends on him remaining anonymous and safe. We can't risk him." Gordon leaned back against the wall, folding his arms.
"I'm currently the door to Afterlife, if I die everyone there is trapped where they are."
"That is seriously an oversight."
"We're working on other transport." Gordon shrugged "But jets are expensive and buying one is rather attention grabbing." Skye nodded.
"Fine, so this Lincoln guy, he's just normal right now?"
"We were preparing him to go through the mist in the summer when Skye could fully assist in his transition period and offer support." Gordon explained. "He isn't ready yet." Natasha's fingers curled tightly, Clint holding back a soft chuckle at the reaction.
Assassin's first taste of jealousy huh? This would be interesting.
"Drop us in then. If it's just normal people we can fight our way out." Skye nodded softly in agreement.
"That's pretty much the only plan I have. They'll notice us quickly so we'll just have to make our way to the hostages as quickly as possible and get out."
"It might be more efficient to just clear the base before handling hostages." Clint voiced, Skye frowning softly as she thought about it.
"We'll judge it when we get there." she shrugged a little.
"You forged the mission to draw Coulson and May away didn't you? This plan is reckless, May would never allow it." Skye grinned sheepishly as Natasha raised her brows at her, folding her arms.
"I.....may have neglected to mention my plans, and sort of drew them away." she gave an innocent smile.
"Great. May is going to yell at me again but this time it's going to be your fault." Cint huffed softly.
"Ready?" Gordon asked, pushing himself off the wall. Skye shoved her laptop into a backpack, grabbing an automatic rifle before giving a thumbs up. Clint was still amazed as Gordon chuckled. He moved closer, Skye touching his shoulder as he grabbed Clint and Natasha. In an instant they were in a storage room, Gordon vanishing in the blink of an eye as he pulled away from them.
"Great. Where's the bastard we're rescuing?" Skye blinked, furrowing her brows as Natasha scowled a little.
"On the other side of the compound," she didn't point out the abnormal spitefulness to her voice, maybe they would address it later but now wasn't really the time. She shifted a bit, tensing as footsteps neared them. Natasha slipped a knife from her belt, flattening herself against the wall beside the door as it opened, an armed man walking in, catching sight of Clint before Natasha surged forward, slitting his throat as Skye lightly closed the door behind him.
A soft gurgle sounded as Natasha lowered him to the ground, wiping the blood off her knife against his uniform before sheathing the blade and rifling through his pockets, stealing his security badge as Skye inspected the storage room for anything useful.
"We should start moving. They'll notice him missing anyways." Clint dragged the body away from the door, dropping him roughly before grabbing his bow, notching an arrow.
Natasha unholstered her gun as she creeped towards the door, twisting the handle with her free hand and lightly opening it.
Skye led the way out with her automatic rifle raised, scanning the empty hall before creeping forward smoothly, Clint and Natasha clearing the rooms as they passed.
"This is eerie." Clint muttered softly, toeing a door shut with his foot as he found another empty room. "Are you sure there's anyone in this place?" Skye gripped her gun tightly. Shoving a door open with her foot. The room looked like a command center, the desks abandoned, Natasha venturing into the room towards a desk as Skye glanced around quickly.
"Coffee is still hot, they just left." Natasha glanced over the steaming mug, papers scattered in a panic across the still open computers. Skye slid into one of the office chairs, typing quickly, plugging in a USB and downloading all the information.
"This is an experimentation facility." she muttered softly, scanning quickly over some of the files as they copied over. Clint lightly leaned over her shoulder, looking at the captive files as she glanced through them.
"Anything that tells us what happened?" Natasha looked back to her, still glancing around on high alert. There was no way this was all empty.
"Here. A security breach tonight. some kind of..." she and Clint went silent as the footage played, a large dog like monster unhinging its jaws, swallowing a guard whole after ripping from its cage.
"No wonder we haven't seen any movement. The higher ups initiated a lockdown after this thing got out." Natasha peered over her shoulder, frowning a little at the sight of the beast.
"Is it sentient?" Skye glanced over the file.
"There's nothing human leaning about it. It's an animal amalgamation with some- " shadowy matter consumed the beast on the feed, the panicking guards sinking into the shadows as it clawed at them, clawing at the walls and trying to cling to anything to pull themselves out of the shadows around the beast as they were dragged inside it.
All three of them stood there for a moment.
"We're locked in here with that thing." Natasha commented idly, blinking at the screen.
"We are." Skye muttered softly in return.
"We can't call for help till it's dead can we?" Clint sighed heavily, Skye giving him a guilty look. "Incredible. Let's go hunt this bitch down."
"Let's be careful about this, Clint. It took down an entire base, we don't know if we can manage it." Natasha hissed softly.
"More importantly, are any of the captives still alive?" Clint paused, glancing at Skye as she worked her way through the system, flicking through the camera feeds, finding all the rooms empty. Once she got to the cells she paused, seeing a dozen guards had locked themselves in one of the cells, two others holding some prisoners in each, a few knocked out guards sprinkled among the captives nervously peering out the door's window.
Lincoln was among them, peering out into the hall through the glass with a deep frown.
"Found him." she pointed to him, Natasha narrowing her gaze as Clint huffed out a silent laugh.
"How old is he?" Skye blinked, turning a bewildered gaze to Natasha for a moment.
"He's twenty four. I thought we went over his information?" Natasha just frowned deeper, Turning away as Skye furrowed her brows softly. Skye turned her questioning gaze to Clint as his shoulders silently shook in laughter, quickly steeling himself and giving a clueless shrug to her questioning gaze.
"What the hell is happening." she muttered softly, pushing herself up from the chair, pulling the USB out as she glanced over the other cameras.
"Where's the beast?" Natasha asked softly, gently opening the door opposite to where they had come into the command center.
"No idea. It's not showing up on any of the cameras, but the cafeteria and kitchen cameras have been corrupted so it might be lingering there." Skye frowned softly, finishing up on the computer quickly.
"You're turning off the cameras?" She nodded.
"I don't think I'm going to get by with just a gun at this rate." Clint nodded
"Can't have any records of that." he turned to the door, following after Natasha as she peeked into the hall. Skye left the computer, pocketing the USB as she followed after them, Natasha stepping into the hall with her gun raised, Skye lifting her rifle as she moved to walk in front of her.
"To the cafeteria then, we can't exactly let any prisoners out with it still on the loose." Skye nodded lightly as Clint notched an arrow, tensely following behind the two as they made their way through the compound. The halls eerily quiet as they moved.
Skye gestured lightly with her gun to a door to the left, Natasha opening it swiftly, Skye moving in quickly, scanning the room. The cafeteria was empty, some smears of blood on the floor and walls and a sign of a struggle. Just like the other rooms, there were no signs of life, food set out at the counter to be grabbed, coffee still steaming softly in mugs.
"I don't like this at all." she muttered softly, moving back, Clint watching the hallway as they moved back out of the room.
"I'm never forgiving you for this fucking horror show." Clint hissed softly, glancing around rapidly with a paranoid gaze.
"Kinda feels like we're in the predator movies." Skye and Clint glared at Natasha’s nonchalance, earning an amused smile.
"Not funny." Natasha smirked softly as Skye huffed a little, leading them further down the hall again.
"You think an explosion will kill it?" Clint muttered softly, switching out his normal arrow for an explosive one.
"Doesn't hurt to go in guns blazing to see if it works, but probably not unless we catch it by surprise," Skye muttered her response slightly, turning the corner of the hall and slowly making her way down.
There were no cross sections, only a winding hall throughout the entire base, two directions to have to defend from, thankfully they could cross off the monster being anywhere behind them with the way it was built.
They walked past the cells, eyes staring frightfully at them as they ignored them completely, Clint nervously glancing back at them for a moment before they continued forward.
"Skye stop!" a harsh voice sounded, Skye glancing back to one of the locked cells, Lincoln's voice quiet but not inaudible, one of the prisoners beside him glaring at him heatedly for the noise. Skye gestured to Clint, nodding as they moved closer.
"What do you know?"
"You need to leave right now. " he hissed softly, glancing to the side, looking down the hall they hadn't explored yet.
"We're not doing that, we're here to rescue not to flee now, what can you tell me before we try and kill this thing?" the woman beside him tensed, eyes wide at her words as Lincoln sighed softly.
"If you've looked at its files you know more than we do now." he whispered softly against the glass.
"The monster hates the speakers." The woman beside him interjected. ''It whined and screamed when the alarm went off, it destroyed them all around the base, it all stopped after a few minutes of crashing. The inkiness of the skin seemed to fade when it was blaring loudly.”
"Thank you. If all goes well we're getting you all out of here so sit tight." The woman nodded, her hands clenched tightly as she stepped back away from the door.
"Be careful." Natasha wrinkled her nose at him, glaring lightly.
She felt a strange anger towards him, one she had never felt around Fitz and Simmons. There was no one closer to Skye than them, and she didn't feel one ounce of anger towards her closeness to other people until Lincoln.
Something about him being around Skye she simply despised with a burning passion.
Clint would have continued to tease her on the matter but he was a tad too busy glancing all around the hall with a paranoid eye.
Notes:
thank you for reading and feel free to tell me what you think in the comments <3
Chapter 17: I’m worried about you.
Notes:
Many flying stingrays to my beta reader SunnyPoe <3
Chapter Text
"Let's move." Skye whispered softly, quickly going over the facts. The monster's skin had an inky coating that consumed matter, sucking in the traffickers for an unknown reason. The monster could unhinge its jaws, it resembled a mash of predators, and it was weak to sound. Good thing they didn't have any kind of speakers to play music since they were all… She paused.
"There were speakers in the command room attached to the computers." she muttered softly, turning a bit, stopping her advance.
"You want to go back?" Clint glanced around wearily. Natasha glanced at her, trying to gauge her response as Skye frowned softly.
"It could work to lure it back there and weaken it that way,"
"We'd have to leave someone behind while we try and find it." Natasha reminded her softly. Her frown deepened.
"It's not an option." she decided softly, quietly nudging open the door to the left. The door swung open slowly, Natasha and Clint going in first as she paused. Her gaze flickered to the side, catching a large hole bashed through into the other room. The room to which the door was behind her. She stilled, her gaze sliding to the side slowly.
"SKYE!" Lincoln bashed against the door with his fist. She dove into the room, barely ducking under the beast's strike as unhinged jaws closed around her previous position. Natasha turned, firing at it as Clint loosed an arrow, the explosion hitting it directly in the head, dust flying everywhere as Skye scrambled back, Natasha quickly moving closer to her.
They all stood stock still for a moment. The beast shook, dust flying off it as it growled lowly, the dust attracting like a magnet to its inky skin.
"Fucking hell." Clint uttered softly, the beast's head snapping towards him, leaping at him with a guttural roar. Clint dodged out of the way, Skye firing her automatic at the beast. The bullets did nothing, the noise however snapped its attention right back to her.
The room was a small office, there was one hole in the wall that the beast was blocking the door out into the hall.
Skye's mind flickered over the map, dully realizing that there were no loops to draw the beast through to distract and buy time for a solution, only a hall lined with mostly small rooms and labs. She dropped her gun, sprinting out of the room as the beast gave chase.
"Skye!" Natasha darted after her, Clint cursing softly under his breath and giving chase just as quickly. The monster bashed into walls around corners, its skin eating away at the concrete walls with every brush against it, smashing into closed doors, the wood quickly sinking into its skin as it gave chase.
"Music! They said music!" she shouted back, rushing past the door to the command center Natasha quickly darted into the command center, typing rapidly as Clint anxiously decided to stick with her.
"Music music-" she quickly clicked to youtube, clicking on the first tab for music that seemed like it would be loud and hitting play, quickly cranking up the volume. She and Clint moved back quickly as a loud screech sounded. Heavy crashing sounded, the beast coming crashing through the door, inky layer slipping off as Skye darted in after it.
The beast leapt after the speaker, Skye raising her hand and sending it sailing into the wall, the beast's skin absorbing part of the concrete as it violently pushed itself off, letting out a blood curdling screech as Natasha fired at it, Clint landing an electric arrow directly into its chest that crackled and sizzled but did not much more.
Everything was hitting but doing not much damage to the maddened beast, relentlessly going after the speakers as more and more of the inky substance dripped off of it, tossed back each time it tried to go after them, screaming and screeching loudly as its attempts grew more desperate.
Natasha raised Skye's discarded automatic, unloading it into the beast, aiming directly for its head.
It screeched loudly, flailing heavily as it bashed into the desk with the speakers, claws raking against Skye's arm as her attack was diverted to the wall.
Skye used her other hand to force the beast off, sending it skidding into the other desks as it wailed, smashing through the other computers as it swung its head screaming out in agony as it bashed its head against the wall. Natasha continued to fire, its brains splattering against the wall behind it.
They stood breathing heavily as it stilled, twitching slightly. Skye let her hand drop slowly, wearily stepping back.
"I think-" It surged forward, Clint loosing an explosive arrow as the inky coating spread over its body again, roaring as it slammed into her, jaw unhinging as she pressed a hand to the paw on her chest, claws digging into her skin as she let her vibrations rattle the beast.
The inky liquid came off in an instant, Clint firing another arrow, the explosion sending her skidding to the side as the beast's stomach exploded. It wobbled, trying to move again before he fired another arrow before it could recover the coating as Natasha rushed over to Skye.
Clint watched the beast closely, its paws still trying to scratch at the ground and disembodied jaw trying to move as it laid in a mangled pile.
"Nat?" he uttered softly, watching the scraps of the body spring into action pitifully at the noise. One paw digging claws into the ground, dragging a string of flesh and entrails as it aimlessly struggled. He raised his bow again, landing another explosive arrow into what was left. Still he watched the detached lumps of flesh and fur move desperately with no goal.
"I'm fine." Skye winced softly, squeaking softly as Natasha lifted her up in her arms.
"You have cuts on your chest and gouges on your arm. You are not fine ." she frowned deeply, hands trembling slightly as she clutched her tightly. Skye's eyes widened slightly at the tremble, turning a questioning gaze to Clint.
Clint hid his smile, nearly chuckling as Natasha fret over her, setting her down to sit on one of the remaining desks.
"Nat I'm going to be okay really-"
"We need to stitch up the gashes first, we need to stop the bleeding." Skye reluctantly gave in as Natasha pulled a small med kit from her belt, dressing the gashes to her arm and very gently applying a numbing agent before stitching the skin back together with a careful hand and a focused eye.
"The other cuts...." Natasha raised her gaze, staring directly at her chest for a minute, blinking once, then looking away quickly "They don't seem too bad, we can have a shield medic address it." she whispered softly, voice going unusually quiet as Skye's brows shot up.
Clint slapped a hand over his mouth, coughing roughly to cover his laughter as Natasha turned a murderous glare to him, cheeks dusted pink.
"What are you laughing about?" Skye glanced between them, Natasha turning quickly away so she couldn't see the blush on her cheeks.
"Oh uh- noth- pfft- nothing." Clint cleared his throat, quickly forcing himself to regain composure as he grinned slyly. "We should go free the captives." Skye raised a brow at him, just sighing softly and nodding when he kept up the innocent act.
"You two have been acting weird since you got here." Natasha winced a little as Skye turned away, making her way down the majorly destroyed hallway back towards the cells. Clint followed behind her, walking beside Natasha with a sly smirk.
"Shut up." she hissed softly.
She was acting weird. She was severely compromised and most importantly she didn't even know why .
She had no particular feelings about Skye. She didn't. This was an unrelated problem. It had nothing to do with her or her chest-
Natasha squeezed her eyes shut for a moment, forcing the thoughts away.
Skye stared at the lock for a moment, glancing back at them just as Natasha managed to fully compose herself and stave off the burning in her cheeks. (What the hell was that even a symptom of? she wasn't sure)
She grabbed it tightly, rattling the internal mechanisms until she could easily jerk it open. She moved on quickly to the second cell as the captives very nervously stepped out.
"Where did the monster go?" The woman she spoke to earlier asked through the glass as she worked on their cell door, rattling a little harder to break the lock before pulling the door open.
"It's dead." Lincoln worriedly looked at her bandaged arm.
"Were you hurt? I can take a look at it." She shook her head lightly as Natasha glared at him from behind, Lincoln pausing at the outward hatred as Skye responded completely oblivious.
"Nat already patched me up, I'll just get assessed back at Shield medical when we get back."
Clint was leading the captives towards the exit, Skye following after, keeping pace with Natasha as Lincoln caught up with them both.
Something about Skye's response had a slight smugness settling inside her, not that she could exactly pinpoint why.
"I'm sorry for causing you such a hassle." he apologized softly.
"It's no trouble at all. We never leave our own behind. Now, Gordon is waiting for your call so get somewhere isolated pretty quick. We have someone waiting to look you over and make sure you're alright." his smile widened at her in a way that Natasha truly despised.
"We should go get you checked out yourself." Skye blinked as Natasha quickly pulled her away, Lincoln glancing between the two, Clint settling next to him for a moment.
"I feel like I'm intruding on something." he muttered softly, watching Skye smile brightly as Natasha spoke to her. Clint just snorted softly, moving off again to talk with the local police who had arrived at word of the commotion.
"What the fuck were you thinking!" A quinjet landed, May glaring murderously at Skye as she winced.
"I didn't want to drag you into it!" she defended quickly. Coulson folded his arms, looking disappointed as Skye hung her head.
"That was reckless and stupid." he frowned deeply, brows furrowed together as he leveled her with a disappointed stare.
"I'm sorry!" she apologized quickly, May still glaring heavily at her.
"You went along with this?" her glare turned to Natasha.
"Would you rather I left her to go in alone?" Natasha replied sharply "Before you scold her too much we should address her wounds more properly." suddenly her heavily wounded arm and the cuts were all May could focus on.
"The other team will handle processing and helping the captives return home, we'll be taking you to medical." Skye nodded, entirely defeated as Natasha hesitated, frowning deeply as she watched her leave.
"I don't like this feeling." She muttered softly, waving bye to Skye as she gave her a wave with her good arm, grinning widely at her.
"Love can be rough." Clint was chuckling now as they moved towards their own quinjet, Natasha glaring at him.
"I'm not in love." she argued. "I can't be in love that's..." she frowned, folding her arms as she took her seat in the cockpit, Clint sliding into the pilot's seat as she scowled. "Then what else do you call how you reacted to Lincoln getting her attention?"
"I just don't like him. It's nothing more." she replied firmly.
"You didn't have any issue with him until Gordon mentioned Skye helping with his transition period and offering support." Clint pointed out "You hated him before you even set sights on him with way too little information." he added, watching Natasha's scowl deepen for a moment.
"I'm not enjoying these games you're playing clint." she snapped, glaring firmly at him. He dropped the teasing smile, sighing softly.
"You don't have much experience with love do you?" Natasha rested her head to the side against the wall of the jet.
"I loved my sister I think. We were very close. I've never had a bond with anyone else since we were separated." She spoke softly, hands clenching tightly into fists. "No jokes this time Clint." she spoke firmly, Clint glancing back to her, sighing softly.
"You were exceedingly excited to see her, her presence alone brings you happiness, whenever you get a text from her you look happy, and you've spent this entire mission acting jealous and possessive of her because of a guy similar in age who clearly has feelings for her. Besides, you stared at her chest for a minute then blushed Nat, you never get flustered and you got flustered so much during this mission. You were so worried about her your hands were shaking, If this isn't love then I don't know what is."
Natasha remained still as Clint ended his speech, looking at her worriedly as she sat stiffly in her seat, hands clenched tightly and knuckles losing color.
"What do I do to get rid of it?" she muttered softly.
Clint paused, tapping lightly on his leg as he considered.
Natasha, as tough as she was, was fragile when it came to emotions, to friends and family and something more. Meeting Laura was hard for her to accept, hard for her to conceive that Laura was so open and happy to have her as a part of their family now, an aunt to her kids.
"You could try if you wanted to, but are you okay never texting her, not seeing her anymore?" She stiffened, nails digging sharply into her leg as her gaze snapped towards him. He just stared forward, feeling the shock his words created.
"I-" her voice died out quickly, "Why would I have to do that?" she asked softly, something slightly desperate about her tone.
"Think about it. If you want to stop loving someone you can't be around them. You can't indulge in being around them and talking to them. That would be unfair to you both to try and deny your feelings while building a deeper connection." he pointed out "But you don't have to get rid of those feelings." he added quickly.
Natasha froze, staring at him with a heavy disbelief.
"I... why wouldn't I have to get rid of them?" he frowned softly.
"Out here isn't like the red room. You saw my life, you saw my love for Laura and my kids. You're allowed to have that too Nat. If you love her that's fine, you can act on it if you want but you don't have to. You don't have to do anything." Natasha stared through the window, distracting herself with the flock of birds flying far ahead of them as Clint lowered their altitude slightly to avoid hitting them.
"I don't want to tell her." she muttered softly.
"Okay." he nodded softly "Just wait till you're ready to, it can wait as long as it needs to, but you have to understand if you don't tell her she may move on to someone else before she can even give you a chance." Natasha's hands clenched tighter, not responding as Clint glanced back to her again, sighing softly.
He would have to let her work it out with herself for now. There was nothing he could do to fix the programming she'd endured overnight, she would have to push herself outside her comfort zone on her own. He had a feeling Lincoln's existence may force the issue a lot sooner than later if there were any more interactions between them.
Chapter 18: It’s okay to be you
Notes:
Sorry for the delay! I am in the middle of midterms currently! anyways I'm on Tumblr now for this ao3 account lmao, you can find me under the-soul-c0llector for any updates about the current progress of the fic, or any delays on posting, or to just ask me a question if you would like!
I hope you enjoy reading!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Lincoln being chosen to go through the mist in the summer was something natural after so many discussions and hesitations after the catastrophe that befell Katya and Eva due to her harsh journey through the mist and feeling so many emotions she had never felt before. Her terrigenesis had soured the elders, driving away any carelessness in the selection process that might have existed before due to the shared belief of terrigenesis being a birthright.
Natasha hung around the campus a lot more, which usually meant a very amused Clint also hung around the academy grounds as well. It seemed oddly like they were coming to the academy between missions rather than going to Clint's home or back to Shield headquarters to receive their next assignment as quickly as possible.
Natasha was starkly unmotivated in Shield matters, it was odd to say the least given how devoted she had been before. Skye had never imagined she'd be helping the highly skilled assassin dodge Fury to avoid assignments.
It made her oddly happy that Natasha was going through so much effort only to spend the extra time with her. The feeling was strange in her chest.
"Are you and that red head dating?" Skye choked, coughing roughly at Lincoln's question. Her heart was racing, white hot fear coursed through her veins at the question.
"No. What made you think that?" Lincoln paused, his brows raising at her for a moment before shrugging a little.
"You just have that look towards her." he decided not to bring up Natasha's death glares for daring to even be near Skye quite yet given how quickly Skye was to deny anything was there at all.
"That.....you're mistaken." She shook her head quickly, denying the accusation quickly.
"Why would dating her be so bad?" Skye swallowed thickly, her hands clenching tightly. Lincoln paused as he noticed her knuckles turning white. Truthfully the idea of liking a girl sent her into a spiral of fear and panic.
She still remembered well why that fear was there. She was only five, she didn't know any better than to share with the nuns at the orphanage. She still didn't quite recall which nuns were nice and which were mean, so she slipped up innocently.
She'd never been beaten like that again in her entire life, all for innocently having a crush on a girl. The nuns never liked her, but she'd never received such cruel hatred like it before then. She never told Tony about it, she never told anyone about that time. About pleading and crying in that dark cellar, begging to be let out. When she was finally let out two months later the nun convinced the others she had run away and just returned.
Skye didn't argue. She didn't speak in the months that followed either, not even to the kind boy who had taught her coding who so sharply knew something had happened.
So the thought made her want to tremble, back to times of being beaten to an inch of her life until she vehemently scorned any idea of any kind of queerness.
The nun was proud after that, proclaiming to her like minded friends that she had beaten the lesbian girl into straightness, that she had 'Fixed' her.
"I'm sorry." he uttered softly, backing off quickly as he watched her try and regain herself. There was something about the pure fear that flickered in her eyes that unnerved him. Like the very observation of how she reacted to Natasha was a violent threat.
"You know, it's okay to like girls." he muttered softly, frowning a little as her hands trembled lightly. Her leg bounced a little, anxiety bubbling to the surface as she glanced at him nervously. No one had ever told her something like that before. Everyone she'd talked to when she was young scorned her for even asking and scolded her violently for how she felt. This conversation was dangerous .
"I've dated guys, it's really not so bad." her gaze snapped to the side to look at him as he laughed a little nervously. Something in his hesitance and his nervousness about the admission calmed her own nerves a bit. He pulled one knee to his chest. "It's not bad to have those feelings." he added. He liked Skye, he really did, but if she only just agreed with his feelings out of some religious guilt he really didn't want it.
He wanted to see her happy most of all.
She leaned back into the couch cushion, staring blankly as the credits of the movie rolled across the screen.
"How did people react when you came out?" Lincoln frowned a little.
"My family is super religious. They were furious. I lost all of them and my dad beat the shit out of me." he admitted softly. Her hands clenched a little tighter, her heart clenching tightly at the admission. "But my friends held me up. I stayed with the family of one of them and they helped me a lot. They became my new family, and we still talk a lot. Just.... less so since I started drinking a lot. I think they're worried for me but they don't really know how to help. Since I got sober we've talked a lot more." he rambled softly, still hesitant to talk about it.
After a long pause he sighed softly. "It was hard, really hard." he admitted softly. "Not just because my family wasn't accepting but because the world wasn't either. Finding someone to love was a lot harder too, but it was worth it. I worked through all the guilt and self hatred. There's nothing wrong with how I am, there's nothing wrong with you either." Skye swallowed thickly.
"You need to rest, Terrigenisis will be hard on your body. You should relax for the next few days while we prepare." her voice was soft, almost hollow as she got up, leaving the room with rushed steps.
Lincoln sighed softly, frowning a bit as he rested his chin on his knee.
"I pushed too much." he muttered softly.
Skye didn't show herself to him for a couple days after the conversation. She delved deeply into studies, familiarizing herself again and again with all the knowledge that Jiaying had gathered and recorded throughout her life. She had already memorized her writings but she went over them again a few more times.
Simply to waste time, to avoid.
She didn't want to think about it, she didn't even want to consider the possibility of having any feelings for Natasha.
Even if she did, it was a higher chance Natasha would be entirely repulsed by her if she admitted it than having any favorable reaction.
Whatever favorable meant in this situation, because favorable certainly could not end in a lesbian relationship. She wasn't a lesbian, she couldn't possibly be one anyways. She took a few days to calm down and fully deny whatever Lincoln had said about the matter.
Lincoln was wrong, it was simply like that, there was nothing to worry about. She wouldn't lose her family, she didn't like women.
"Your friend Natasha is bothering me a lot these days asking about you. I had to deny her request to come visit you." Gordon looked a little amused at the situation, Skye did not feel amused at all.
"The rules are strict, we can't bring any outsiders into Afterlife." Gordon nodded in a light agreement.
"We're ready for the ceremony tomorrow, have you gone over everything you needed to?" she nodded a little, "Yat-Sen will be handling the initial introduction as we've discussed and I will act as his guide. Which is really ridiculous considering I am younger than even Lincoln." she huffed a little
"You're the most qualified." Gordon insisted quickly. "We would not seek your help if you were not." Skye shook her head lightly, easily dismissing the kind words as just that.
"I'll speak with him shortly." Gordon nodded, smiling lightly.
Notes:
much love to my beta reader Sunny Poe<3
Chapter 19: Well, at least you’re talking to people now
Notes:
Much Thanks to my Beta Reade SunnyPoe. Go check out their works!
I'm now on Tumblr as the-soul-c0llector :) come talk to me there if you'd like!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
His transition period went very well. His body was quick to acclimate to the electricity flowing through his veins, although the initial pain could only be soothed minimally no matter what medical remedies they tried to alleviate it.
Lincoln endured fairly well through the first week, working diligently with Skye's guidance to properly use his powers, acclimating his body to it faster than if he just let it sit for a while.
Natasha bothered Gordon more throughout her absence, and Gordon grew increasingly more amused with it while Skye grew more anxious.
Lincoln didn't bring up the topic again despite looking far too tempted to do so every time they talked to each other.
She ended up with a week free to go visit home after spending a month guiding Lincoln to a stable state where the elders could pick up where she left off with him. Going home proved to be a bit of a mistake as well. If anyone was going to notice she was acting off it was positively going to be her family.
"What's wrong? You've been dazed since you got here." Tony was the confrontational type when it came to issues mental or physical that needed to be addressed. He liked to tackle everything head on, it did wonders for his business.
It did not do wonders for Skye's frayed emotional state right now.
"I'm fine, just a little tired." she deflected.
"Did Lincoln's transition through the mist go badly? We didn't hear anything from Gordon." He narrowed his gaze, frowning deeply as Skye shook her head.
"It went really well, he's taking to his powers and has built up a lot of control already. His progress is amazing in such a short time." she muttered distractedly, fiddling with the loose fabric of her sweat pants as she spoke.
"Skye, I can help with whatever it is, even if it means just sticking around watching movies and eating pizza to cheer you up." He assured her softly, reaching out and grasping her hand in a gentle grip.
Her throat felt like it was closing up when she considered even asking him the kind of question on her mind. Before Lincoln the only reaction to queerness had been with violent scorn and pure hatred. She should keep the questions for herself. She didn't want to ruin her family, not like this, not when she loved them so much.
"Skye, no matter what it is I'll always love you alright? You don't have to be afraid of that kind of thing. I'll never leave you." He could read the look in her eyes, the same look she had always given him in the first years of staying with him, a look of fear and pure anxiety that her mistake would cost her his affection and she'd be abandoned again just like that.
Her hands trembled lightly, but her lips remained firmly shut as her throat constricted, viscerally protesting as she began to open her mouth slightly.
"Is it okay to like women?" Tony blinked. her blood ran cold as he paused at the question. she pulled away from his hands a bit, stopped as he tightened his grip.
"Of course, why wouldn't it be? Do you have a crush on someone?" His grin was wide, stifling his excitement a bit as she shrunk a little at the second question. "Is this what has you so anxious?" he asked softly. She hesitated before nodding lightly. He paused, considering his words carefully for a moment.
"There's nothing wrong with liking the same sex Skye, who told you it was wrong?" She wanted to fiddle with something, anything, but the way he held her hands lightly in his own made her have to stop and still the movement. She wanted to be anywhere but here right now.
"The nuns, at the orphanage." she pulled away a little. He didn't stop her this time, watching her tap her fingers lightly against her knee as she shifted away from him a bit.
"They're nuns, they're mean and they're judgmental, and they're mostly wrong about a lot of things anyways." He had to stop himself from considering how heavily this had impacted her, to have something that happened when she was so young still impact her so heavily. "Do you want to talk about it?" her heart sank, but she didn't refuse immediately.
"I..." her voice died out softly, her hesitance strangling her words softly as she paused, swallowing down the lump in her throat thickly. "I had a crush on a girl in our group when I was younger." she admitted softly, very anxiously gripping the bottom of her shirt as she refused to meet Tony's gaze.
"I told one of the nuns, she was furious." she stopped there for a minute, hand clenching into a tight fist around the fabric of her pant leg. Tony shifted a bit to sit beside her, wrapping an arm gently around her shoulder. He tugged her softly to lean against him.
"You don't have to finish if it's too hard." he uttered softly, reaching out with his free hand, gently intertwining their fingers. She gripped his hand tightly, trembling slightly.
"She beat me a lot for it, I wasn't allowed out of the cellar until she believed I'd been properly fixed two months later." Tony's grip on her tightened slightly, squeezing her hand firmly.
"You weren't fixed Skye. There was nothing wrong with you to begin with." he spoke softly, reassuringly as he rested his chin atop her head, pulling her closer into a hug. "Liking girls is fine, frankly I'm thrilled you found someone to like at all, you hate meeting new people so much I'd given up hope already." She crackled a soft laugh at the light jab, Tony grinning lightly as he chuckled softly.
"There's nothing wrong with it at all Skye, I know it might take some time to accept that, but it's the truth. Now, show me a picture of your crush, is she an agent?" he wiggled his brows at her as she pulled back, pulling a soft laugh from her as she rolled her eyes.
"No way." He pouted, whining a bit as she refused to show him any pictures of her. Did she even have any? She didn't recall Natasha particularly liking pictures.
She clicked into her phone while Tony was preoccupied ordering a pizza, glancing over her pictures. There were a lot of Fitz and Simmons, a lot more pictures of designs and recording the glorious disasters they caused at the academy. She swiped lower, coming to two months before. Natasha had visited after finishing a mission with Clint. It seemed like all the pictures from that time included her in some way.
"Oh? Is she the redhead?" Skye jumped, scrambling as Tony snatched her phone from her hands, grinning widely as he glanced over the photos while she quickly dove over the couch after his retreating form. He yelped when she leapt onto his back, snatching the phone from his hand as he flailed to get it back. He laughed loudly as she retreated victoriously, cheeks flushed as Tony grinned widely.
"She looks nice, you should bring her home sometime."
"You'd embarrass me!" she spluttered softly, cheeks still red as he grinned wolfishly, cackling a bit at her embarrassment.
"Are you teasing Skye again?" Rhodey sighed heavily as he entered the room, Skye's ears burning red as Tony grinned at her.
"Skye has a crush." Rhodey's eyes widened as Skye hid her face in her hands "And she's embarrassed about it." Skye grumbled softly in response.
"I am not bringing her to the house. Absolutely not." she stilled a bit, glancing at Rhodey to watch his reaction.
"You have to at this point. What does she look like? When did you start liking her?" Skye groaned softly as Rhodey joined in easily, grinning as he pried for more details.
Her ears were a bright red by the time Pepper wrangled the two and released her from the endless light hearted prying and teasing, not because her crush was a girl, but because she was a chronic loner having her first crush and she was acting like a middle schooler as much as she was blushing about it all.
Everyone was surprisingly supportive about it all. Happy and Pepper barely reacted at all to the news, more focused on the fact that Tony's introverted sister had finally decided to like anyone at all.
The teasing made her feel more at ease with the idea.
She liked Natasha and it wasn't as a friend or something as simple as that. It was something more complicated.
I was still scarry, but the fear of losing her family had simmered down to nothing at their reactions to the news ranging from teasing her about having a crush at all to just shrugging and smiling, asking about her crush and wanting to pry more information from her.
She had settled in so well with her family, but every now and then a spark of worry built up and they managed to squash it down perfectly every time. Tony was her constant reassurance in the love they had for her, always asking for her to visit home, always wanting to see her or talk to her.
The only thing she forgot to anticipate was how she'd react to Natasha now that she'd fully thought about her feelings and acknowledged them.
Notes:
thank you for reading and feel free to tell me what you think!
Chapter 20: Flustered
Notes:
Much thanks to my beloved beta reader SunnyPoe<3
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Joining them on a mission was very awkward after she came back. Natasha reacted just as stiffly and strangely as she did, and instead of talking easily Natasha ended up sitting in the copilot's seat next to Clint while she sat in the back looking over the mission details.
Clint just smiled in mild amusement as Natasha frowned deeply beside him, brows furrowed as she glanced back to Skye every now and then.
"You know...." Natasha elbowed him to shut him up, Clint laughing softly as Natasha glared at him heatedly.
They got to the drop point in complete silence, coming to the hotel they'd picked out for the mission. It was in the middle of the woods this time so they had to camp out, carrying one large tent with them to save space in their packs and lighten the load while they made their way to the small village they were surveying for their targets.
They were just hunting a team, Skye wasn't quite sure why they needed her for this, but she'd never fought or questioned her assignments so she just went along with it.
They needed to avoid coming in from the air too close since the team were fleeing from any arial approaches so they had settled into a day long hike to the remote village.
She and Natasha barely spoke. When they did, Skye felt a heavy pressure she hadn't before, the weight of her feelings weighing down on her interactions with Natasha. She felt oddly nervous around her now, clamming up to the personal and intimate conversations they had so easily had before.
Natasha was noticing it too, she seemed upset, but similarly awkward in how to approach her as she was acting now. She had to feel a bit guilty at the stress she was causing her. Natasha was kind and always went the extra mile to involve herself in her interests, of course she deserved a lot more than the nervous responses she was giving right now.
Clint just observed in heavy amusement as Skye and Natasha fumbled about conversation and eventually stiffly stuck to mission details only. Natasha was getting progressively more upset with herself, assuming she had done something wrong, and Skye was just getting more awkward as time progressed. It was hilarious . of course it was only really funny on his end, but at least one of them was enjoying the situation.
"Uh so... the targets were reportedly around this address." Skye muttered softly, Natasha nodding stiffly in response as they continued to move forward, seeing the village now as they trekked up the mountain. Skye quickened her pace, moving ahead of them as Natasha slowed a bit until she was side by side with Clint.
"What am I doing wrong?" her gaze was hard as she looked to Clint for an explanation. Clint chuckled softly. He had been wondering too for a little bit, until of course Natasha hugged her on greeting and he noticed the light blush that dusted her cheeks matching Natasha's.
It seemed like Natasha wasn't the only one who had a sudden realization about their feelings. Skye was suddenly just clamming up and getting awkward around her, which to him clearly meant Natasha's feelings were clearly reciprocated.
"I can't help you on this one. You've got to figure it out on your own this time." Natasha scowled at him, clearly knowing he knew exactly what was going on but had decided not to share this time. When it came to people and emotions he was usually fairly reliable in explaining them to her and why she got the reactions she did, of course now of all times was when he started deciding she needed to figure it out by herself.
They split up to investigate the town and talk to the locals about any newcomers. Clint and Natasha drew up blanks, but Skye came back with enough intel to track them down and a wool shawl.
"Did you buy something?"
"It was given to me, apparently I'm quite trustworthy. Did you two gather anything?" Clint shook his head, Skye raising a brow at him lightly. "Well, they're holed up in a cave a mile south of here. I confirmed with a few other people. They seem to be using it as a place to scope out their targets. Two villagers have been killed so far and they've begun taking shifts watching for them and have been able to scare them off since with minor injuries. They seem trapped here, probably ran out of fuel in the area." she relayed.
"Who gave you the shawl?" Natasha's gaze was sharp, gaze narrowing as Skye glanced away for a moment before moving towards her.
"One of the older women at a small market." she lifted it off herself, wrapping the shawl around Natasha with a smile. Natasha stiffened, blushing lightly as Skye smiled at her. She quickly averted her attention back to the task at hand, hiding her own light blush as Natasha light adjusted the shawl, entirely captivated by it now as Clint smiled lightly, shaking his head a bit. These two were way too oblivious with the way they were both acting right now.
"Focus Nat." He tapped her shoulder lightly, snapping her from her trance abruptly as she looked up to the cave entrance. She clutched the fabric tightly for a moment, startled by her own reaction as she refocused on the mission, pulling both her guns from their holsters as they got closer.
Dispatching the group was quick and simple, they were minimally trained with high tech gear and not much else to their names. The jet they had, as Skye had predicted, was simply out of fuel. They were a group with minimal skills, and even poorer planning skills if getting stranded here was any tell.
"These definitely aren't the guys you were looking for." Skye rolled one of the men over with her foot. Natasha crouched beside him, looking over his gear lightly.
"Agreed, these are armatures. The group who pulled off the robberies were skilled professionals with a lot of money to fund it. The only thing they have in common is the equipment." Natasha searched through his phone, Skye glancing over the group of dead men before rooting through the pockets of one of the larger men carrying more expensive equipment.
"Jet has some trackers on it, we could wait for backup to get here and wipe them out." Clint popped out from the jet after a couple minutes.
"Sounds good, looks like backup is already on the way with extra fuel to dig them out of this mess. They've gotten a few messages through to a larger organization. I'll have to look into it more when we have some reliable connection." Natasha nodded lightly, more focused on carefully avoiding getting the shawl dirty with blood as she gently stashed it away in her pack in preparation for the next fight.
Skye glanced over at her at the action, Clint softly rolling his eyes.
"I'll keep watch, you two ladies work out the weirdness going on here." Skye stiffened, opening her mouth to protest him leaving before he grinned and waved, slinking off to the front of the cave. They sat in silence for a few minutes among the bodies, Skye lightly dragging her finger through the dirt to avoid fidgeting with anything else.
"Are we acting weird?" Natasha pursed her lips softly, resting her mouth against her fist in a bit of a hunched over sitting position.
"Kinda." even if she didn't want to admit it, they were both acting pretty out of their normal.
She was sure Skye was just catching onto her reactions and feeling uncomfortable because of her. The idea made her chest hurt in an odd way that wasn't truly physical pain but still seemed to imitate the feeling. like she'd lost her breath and her heart was being squeezed painfully tight.
"Am I acting weird?" Natasha ducked her head a bit, looking away from Skye. She tried to analyze the situation rationally.
Skye was acting just as odd, she was having a hard time keeping conversation they normally had no issues with. She was clamming up with the normal conversation that had been flowing well until their last mission together saving Lincoln.
Lincoln.
"How did the guiding go?" Skye shifted, a little caught off guard at the quick redirection.
"It went well, Lincoln made a lot of progress really fast so the elders felt comfortable taking over after I left."
"Did you two hang out a lot?"
"We got along well, and everyone else is either intimidated by me or almost worships me so he was really the only one I regularly talked to." Natasha's free hand tightened into a fist beside her leg, shifting a bit so Skye wouldn't notice. Whenever Skye talked about him something ugly burned in her chest.
If Clint was right and this was love she felt for Skye, maybe what she felt for Lincoln was jealousy?
She made herself flinch lightly with the thought, Skye's gaze snapping to follow her line of sight before flickering back to her with a hint of confusion and concern.
She was jealous. Jealous because Skye had spent so much time one on one with Lincoln and Natasha couldn't.
"Are you okay?" she nodded lightly in response. Both of them jumped up as an explosion sounded at the cave entrance, Clint letting out a loud laugh as they quickly made their wat to their spot.
"Fucking idiots." He snorted softly, Skye peering out just in time to watch the very closely hovering jet crash into the snow, tumbling over and over down the mountain. She winced a bit with each flip as it fell further and further down the mountain.
"They got close enough for you to shoot them down?" Natasha rose a brow, following the rapidly tumbling jet as it disappeared into the white haze-
She looked around, the ground covered in a heavy layer of snow now, coming down rapidly as wind whipped against her skin.
"Couldn't see me properly until they got close enough for a hit. But we're probably better off going back inside. If they are alive they'll be dead from the cold soon, we will too if we aren't careful." They all retreated back into the cave, digging through Clint's pack to get to the sleeping bags they'd brought with them, mostly in case of a situation just like this happening.
"This would have been a great time to call for an extraction." Skye sighed softly, flopping down onto her sleeping bag.
"Oh come on, it's just a little storm." Clint rolled his eyes "Besides we already told Maria we wouldn't need one. The quinjet is at the base of the mountain, we just need to make it there."
"Assuming it isn't buried in snow right now and assuming our food lasts that long." Skye pointed out.
"We'll be fine. If worse comes to worse we head back to the village and make some trades for accommodations." Natasha smiled lightly, shaking her head a bit at the light squabbling.
"Should have let the jet land so we could steal the fuel and get back with this useless hunk of metal." Clint paused.
"Shit." he cursed softly. "That would have been way smarter." Skye rolled her eyes, zipping herself into the layered sleeping bag.
"I'll sort through whatever rations they have left to add to ours, get some rest." Skye buried her face into the sleeping bag as Natasha passed, gently resting a hand on her head for a moment before she pulled away to go check the packs the men had brought.
"This is fucking hilarious."
Skye glared at Clint as he grinned widely, snickering softly.
"What the hell are you laughing about? You got us into this mess!" he snickered softly, grinning a bit as he tried to stifle his laughter.
"Sorry sorry." he apologized with little chuckles, quieting as Natasha turned towards him to give him a murderous glare and he returned it with a wave and an innocent smile. Skye grumbled softly.
"You two work out the weirdness?" Skye didn't respond immediately to Clint's whispered question as he sat down next to her, huddling up in his sleeping bag.
"Not really." she muttered softly in return, her gaze flickering out of the jet's open bay door, watching Natasha sort through packs, having put the shawl back on for extra warmth.
She found her cheeks tinging pink lightly, turning back to look at Clint as he looked at her with raised brows.
This was turning out to be really fucking hilarious. It was like watching two middle schoolers figure out what a crush was while completely oblivious that their feelings were returned.
"We have a week of rations. They were pretty much out when we arrived." Natasha tsked softly, joining them in the slightly warmer jet as Clint grinned at her. She narrowed her gaze at him, wrinkling her nose a bit.
"Should be fine, this can't last more than that can it?"
----------
"Clint." he stared blankly at the entirely blocked off cave entrance buried in snow.
"At least there's no wind now." he muttered softly. Skye glared murderously at him.
"I'm going to fucking kill you." She hissed softly. In six days the storm had picked up heavily and unrelentingly, only getting worse and worse as time passed until the cave entrance was completely blocked in by the unrelenting snow.
"If we are desperate we could start eating the bodies." Clint and Skye turned horrified looks to Natasha at the casual suggestion, shrugging a little at the looks they gave her. "According to American laws cannibalism is legal if there's no other choice" she added, a tad defensive.
"We are not eating people!" Skye declined quickly.
"Yeah that..... that one's pretty out there Nat." Clint laughed nervously.
"It might become necessary." Skye glanced back to the wall of snow. They'd found a singular pair of snow shoes among the packs they'd raided, and because of the constant storm they'd decided against making the trek down the mountain back towards the village or the quinjet which was hopefully not buried in snow.
"I could go out there and head towards the quinjet."
"Absolutely not, if anyone is going it's the one who got us into this mess." Clint pouted softly as Natasha gave him a soft glare.
"Let's think about it logically though, either of you would have to spend at least a day digging the quinjet out, I could blast the snow with my powers and get back here with time to spare." Natasha frowned lightly, glancing at Clint.
"You do have a good point." he sighed softly, conceding a bit. "But it's still dangerous to go out there alone, and how would you find your way back to us?"
"I can sense the vibrations of your bodies, and we'll have to dig out an entrance anyways." she coaxed "We have a day left of food and I am definitely not eating human flesh so it's now or never." Natasha frowned deeply.
"We could try calling for help instead."
"With what signal?" Clint rose his brows.
"We can use the satellite phone and give our coordinates and Skye could blast it into the air out the cave entrance. It'll probably get high enough to send the message." All three of them sat in silence for a minute.
"I like my idea of going down to the quinjet, if we do it that way we'll just stay here hoping the message got through and possibly die if it didn't." Natasha frowned deeply, brows furrowing lightly as she glanced over to Skye.
"I'll come with you then, just in case."
"Nat there's only one pair of snowshoes." Clint pointed out.
"I don't give a shit, I'm going with." Skye opened her mouth to protest but no words came out, her cheeks heating up slightly. Clint gave her a slightly deadpan look.
Really? Was now the time for their oblivious flirting nonsense?
"I- alright. We'll go together."
Natasha was less than thrilled when they figured out that them going together meant Skye would be carrying her down the mountain herself. Their weight combined didn't compromise the snow shoes at least so maybe there was something to be thankful for.
"This is not the kind of situation I was anticipating." she muttered softly. They'd been close a lot before, they'd shared a bed when need be even.
This felt different. She knew exactly what she was feeling now and she knew why she was feeling that way and Skye's unbearably kind personality was not helping a single bit.
"Sorry, this was kinda the only way to bring you along." Skye laughed softly, only a bit out of breath now as she moved at a decent pace down the mountain, using the satellite phone's coordinate feature to navigate with partly frozen hands.
She was thankful Natasha couldn't see her face from where she was. Her face was almost entirely beet red, hands grasping Natasha's thighs in an almost trembling grip to keep her on her back, her arms looped loosely around her neck and resting leaned on her shoulder.
She had a feeling Clint had figured something out and was mocking her the way he Cheshire grinned at them before they left for the journey back to the quinjet. Maybe it was her beet red face (Spoiler: Both of them were blushing heavily and Clint was grinning because he had snapped a picture of the two very flustered Shield agents trying to rectify the situation with themselves and Natasha's crumbling pride)
"Why did you want to go together so badly?" Natasha tensed lightly, working hard to keep her reaction minimal with how close they were together. Skye swallowed thickly as she felt Natasha's thighs tense up in her grasp, closing her eyes for a moment as she took a deep breath.
Pure thoughts, pure thoughts only. This was purely out of necessity and nothing else-
"I worry about you." Natasha admitted softly, the arms looped around Skye's neck tightening slightly, a hand resting on her shoulder gripping it lightly. "I didn't want you to be out here alone. I'm sorry I pressed it, I've been more of a hindrance than help."
"You- you're not a hindrance." Skye denied quickly, her blush brightening. Natasha had come because she was worried about her?
"You're literally carrying me right now." Natasha deadpanned softly.
"I would have had to keep a slow pace anyways, and I have some-" she paused. "-enhanced strength..... with my inhuman......." Natasha's gaze turned entirely flat.
"We're so fucking stupid." she spoke with an entirely defeated tone.
"No, we don't need help." how the hell did she just simply forget they could call Gordon for help right now instead of freezing their asses off getting down the mountain. "We've got this." Natasha gave the back of her head an unimpressed look as Skye tried to hide her heavy embarrassment.
It took eight hours for them to make it to what seemed to be the quinjet and only a minute for Skye to clear the snow off of it and get it started, turning the heating to the max settings as they got it up in the air and moved towards the coordinates of the cave.
"You two look pretty defeated." Clint climbed in, looking entirely relieved as the door shut and the heating was able to take over.
"Well, we did realize halfway down the mountain that Skye's right hand inhuman at Afterlife is a teleporter and this entire thing could have been solved with a single word, but we were halfway there anyways so we decided to see it through." Skye groaned softly, her face pushed into her hands as Natasha smirked lightly.
Clint laughed loudly, almost cackling as they finally flew out of the storm.
"It was for realism alright!? They would be suspicious if-"
"There was a random spot of snow cleared perfectly for our jet?" Natasha chuckled softly, watching Skye crumple further.
"I dislike you right now." Natasha rolled her eyes softly.
"We're out and in warm weather from now on so that's all that counts." Clint grinned, interrupting the quickly turning awkward exchange as Skye started to clam up again.
He entertained most of the conversation on the way back to the academy, making sure to fill the awkwardness that was hanging painfully in the air again.
"I'm dropping you off this time. I'm going on a short break to go see Laura and the kids. Figured you'd take the chance to spend some more time with Skye and her friends." he smiled teasingly because despite how awkward and weirdly they were acting there was no way she turned down visiting Skye.
"Sounds good." she muttered softly, nodding a little as Skye smiled a little hesitantly at her.
Notes:
Now on Tumblr as the-soul-c0llector feel free to chat with me there <3.
Chapter 21: Don’t Let Her Kill Me
Notes:
Much thanks and many curious leg having sharks to my beta reader SunnyPoe!
We have passed 5k hits as well while I was busy! This is so exciting! thank you all!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Do you want to talk about how weird you're being or is this going to be one of the things we pretend isn't happening?" Coulson grinned a little teasingly at her as she buried her face in her hands quickly, avoiding looking at him as May glanced over the two of them.
"Can we just treat this like your feelings for each other and not talk about it?" Coulson nearly choked on air, his face flushing as May's gaze snapped towards them.
"Skye-"
"Let's not pretend." Skye rolled her eyes strongly.
"Fine, Coulson, I love you. Moving on, what's with this crush I'm hearing about?" Coulson spluttered softly as May moved to sit across from them in the back of the jet, already set to their course.
"It's nothing!" she spluttered "It's totally not-" she was stuttering, fumbling her words, the spectacle distracting Coulson from the confession for a moment to stare at her with a heavy amusement as she blushed a bright red. She covered her face with her hands.
Her heart was racing, embarrassment and a little bit of fear at the forefront. How much had Tony told them? Did they know her crush was a girl? What would they say? "It's..." she looked away from their intent, staring, Coulson gently resting a hand on her shoulder. "I'm in love with a girl and it feels weird." May cracked a smile.
"At least you're actually talking to people long enough to develop a crush." Skye groaned loudly.
"That's exactly what Tony said." May chuckled softly, Coulson's mind abruptly backtracking after a moment.
"Wait, you love me ?" he spluttered a bit, head turning to May.
"I figured it was obvious. I hate coffee."
"We go get it every.........." Skye grinned lightly as the revelation dawned on his face.
" Oh "
"Back to the main topic, who is she? Do we know her?"
"Absolutely not." Skye refused instantly, May pouting lightly as the instant refusal "I need to figure this crap out first before I have you all giving me love advice."
"We're not really reliable sources apparently." Coulson muttered softly, still in shock.
"Evidently not if you didn't know she's been suffering through coffee dates just to spend time with you for years." Coulson's cheeks reddened again as Skye grinned teasingly.
"Go figure out how to not fumble your words even mentioning your crush before you criticize." May pulled at her cheek a bit, earning a startled noise of surprise, pulling away with a nervous smile.
"Yeah yeah. I'll work on it."
And she did not. Not really. She had to spend a lot of her time studying and training. Projects were due and her limited break time was split between family time and Afterlife which left little room for leisure or thinking.
Of course going to Afterlife meant speaking with Lincoln again, which meant of course he noticed she was a lot less down than before.
"Received any good news lately?" he pried a little, Skye rolling her eyes, using his distraction to easily flip him onto his back, hitting the mat with a heavy wheeze as the breath was knocked out of him. He grasped at the mat, rolling onto his stomach as he gasped for air. She crouched right beside where he laid as he huffed out a soft laugh.
"Message received, Training only." he grinned a little, still catching his breath as she hesitated for a moment.
"I talked with my family, about what we spoke about." he stilled, quickly going over his memories before one conversation quickly stuck out like a sore thumb. He quickly pushed himself up to a sitting position, Skye still crouched in front of him as he stared at her wide eyed.
"How'd it go?" he was still a little breathless as he asked the question, a little tense as she hesitated a bit.
" It went well." she admitted. " The problem is mostly my hesitance." he nodded a little in understanding. He knew his journey of self acceptance was hard, and she seemed to have a lot of trauma surrounding it too. She was scared of her own feelings, just like he was when he was younger.
"Are you scared she'll reject you?" Skye didn't respond, looking away. When she looked back to him he was giving her a heavy look of disbelief that nearly had her falling off balance. "Dude, she nearly bit my head off every time I looked at you. It'll be fine."
"She's just a little prickly." Skye defended "She's very nice once you get to know her." she added quickly. Lincoln rolled his eyes strongly, scoffing a little.
"How about this? You take me to the academy to visit on a weekend she's there and I'll prove it to you, but you owe me one for putting myself in the line of fire like this." Skye balked a little. This was not putting him in the line of fire! Natasha didn't feel that way about her, she was sure of that.
"Fine. She's coming back this weekend, I'll set you up in one of the visitor rooms but you're entirely wrong about this." he raised his brows, shrugging softly.
"If she starts biting my head off for getting near you, you have to admit it though." She hesitated for only a moment before she nodded in acceptance. It wasn't going to happen anyways. Until of course it did.
She watched with Fitz and Jemma as Natasha glared at Lincoln, having not spotted them approaching yet. Lincoln grinned wolfishly, waving to her and running over, wrapping her in a tight hug. Natasha's glare was murderous now as he pulled away, expression decisively blank when Skye glanced towards her as she approached.
"Sorry, I'm Lincoln, it's nice to meet you two” he greeted happily, easily dragging himself away from Natasha's piercing stare boring through the back of his head in favor of chatting with Fitz and Jemma, not following the topics too easily but happy to have the murderous rage weaning off him a bit for now.
Skye was staring at Natasha throughout the interaction, noticing the minute expressions as they slipped away quickly under her gaze, an air of stiff blankness taking over under her gaze. She still stared at Lincoln sharply with thinly veiled animosity.
They moved to her dorm room, Lincoln smoothly making comments about how much time they'd spent together at Afterlife and how close they'd gotten. Skye was much more silent throughout the conversations, sneaking glances to a much more silent than usual Natasha who was continuing to stare daggers at him, hands clenched so tightly her knuckles had turned white.
As soon as she noticed it she was much more sneaky with glancing over at her when Lincoln put out ploys she knew were meant to prove to her that Natasha liked her (They wouldn't, because why would someone as amazing as Natasha like her?)
The second day of his visit, to diffuse the situation Fitz ended up dragging them to the hidden bar on campus which she more than welcomed. Natasha was downing shots every time she glanced at her, Lincoln hovering around her with a fake flirty smile and a smugness about him that said he was getting the exact reaction he had expected.
"Do me a favor when this all blows up don't let her kill me yeah?"
"She doesn't...." she spared a concerned glance towards Natasha again as she downed another shot, Jemma and Fitz leaned against the bar staring at the three as if assessing, giving each other a knowing look. "She's going to get alcohol poisoning at this rate." she peeled away, Lincoln giving her a wave as she went off to check on Natasha, joining up with Fitz and Jemma.
"You're playing a very dangerous game." Jemma raised her brows. Lincoln shrugged lightly, grinning a little as they watched Skye gently wrap an arm around Natasha's waist, the assassin easily playing up her drunkenness to keep the contact as Skye led her out of the bar.
"You're doing this intentionally to get them to confess to each other" Fitz gave him a slightly curious look as he rested his chin against his palm.
"I'm sure it'll be hilarious when Skye eventually tells her I'm gay so look out for that." Jemma laughed softly, grinning a little as Fitz smiled.
"This is great timing. Their awkwardness was getting insufferable." she huffed softly, Fitz groaning lightly at the reminder.
"Ever since they went to rescue you, Natasha's been acting like a lovesick puppy and Skye started clamming up every time they spoke since the last mission they went on together." he griped softly. "I don't get why they're avoiding each other so much." Lincoln shrugged lightly.
"Being gay is hard, especially for women in this day and age." Fitz nodded lightly in understanding, Jemma voicing her agreement softly.
Natasha leaned heavily on her, basking in the warmth as Skye led her through the dark campus, keeping a firm hold on her waist as she leaned more into her. She only opened her eyes when she heard keys jingling as Skye unlocked her dorm room door, gently pushing her inside. She gave a half stumble into the room, Skye closing the door behind her as she laughed softly.
"Why did you drink so much? You usually don't drink at all." Skye's smile was soft, nervous as Natasha flopped down into her bed, laying on her side as Skye sat beside her, reaching towards her face gently. The movement was hesitant as she gently brushed her hair behind her ear, her eyes fluttering back open in an instant as Skye drew her hand away.
She grasped her hand quickly, pulling her hand back to her face, pressing her hand against her cheek in a single minded want for more of her touch.
Skye blushed lightly, her cheeks twinging pink as her throat tightened. Her heart beat quickly.
"I was upset." she admitted softly, and suddenly, the fury at seeing Lincoln cozy up with her and the buzz in her head made a confession seem not so horrible, not so intimidating anymore.
"What were you upset about?" Skye's voice was quiet as Natasha gently laced her fingers through hers, still pressing her palm against her cheek as she hummed softly.
"I hate Lincoln being close to you." she admitted hesitantly, tightening her grip on her hand lightly. "I hate when he smiles at you, and when you laugh at what he says. I hate it most when you smile at him." the thoughts were spilling out all at once, unable to be shoved back inside as she scowled at the wall sourly.
"Why...would that bother you? That he's close to me." her question was barely uttered, a soft whisper of a voice as Natasha paused, looking up at her. Her heart was beating violently against her chest. Every part of her was buzzing with nervousness and fear.
Fear that if she gave voice to what she was thinking, to what Clint had told her then it would be real. And if it was real Skye's rejection would hurt more than anything. Skye was perfect and she was stained with red, she didn't deserve someone like her. But something in her wanted to say it.
"Ah, never mind, you should sleep, sober up a bit." Natasha gripped her hand tightly as she started to shy away, already regretting asking the question.
"I'm only kinda buzzed." Skye raised a questioning brow at her. Her gaze slid away quickly. She pushed herself up to sit, still holding her hand fingers intertwined as she sat beside her, feet touching the ground as their intertwined hands sat between them.
Natasha couldn't help but stare at their hands, avoiding looking at her. "I wanted to get you away from him and knew if it looked like I was recklessly drinking you'd be worried and check on me." she admitted softly. "And as for why..." she choked up a bit, her words dying out as nervousness plagued her every syllable.
"I'm not good with these sorts of things." she mumbled softly. " I've never....felt this way before." Skye's breath hitched softly, feeling the slight tremble in her hand as she still refused to look at her. "I've never loved someone like I love you.'' The words were like ice in her veins, fear coursing through her as Skye froze, squeezing her hand tightly.
She risked a glance towards her, taking in the shock in her expression with a dull acceptance before her gaze began to slide away.
"I love you too. I- I love you Nat." She fumbled her words and she stuttered softly, but she said it. Natasha's gaze snapped back towards her, eyes wide in shock as Skye squeezed her hand tightly, "I'm not really good at this either." she admitted softly, her throat feeling tight, her chest light in a way that felt foreign. " But if it's you I want to try, if you want to-"
"I want to." her cheeks burned slightly as she got ahead of herself, her heart beating impossibly fast as Skye smiled softly, leaning against her. Natasha hesitantly released her hand, wrapping her arms gently around her as Skye hugged her tightly.
"I have a lot of issues." Skye muttered softly, a half hearted warning.
"I have no room to speak in that area." Natasha admitted with a soft smile, smoothing a gentle hand over the back of her head as she leaned back till she was laying on the bed, Skye resting on top of her snuggled into her arms.
She propped herself up, Natasha resisting pulling her back in as she shifted a bit, her smile soft as she looked down at her. She brought a hand up gently to cup her face, leaning up as Skye leaned down.
Skye could feel her racing heart just as much as her own, reassured that they were both so utterly nervous about this moment as they lips pressed together softly. Natasha pulled her closer, deepening the kiss with a desperation that melted her in an instant.
She eventually pulled away, a laugh bubbled up, grinning down at her as Natasha smiled.
"I owe Lincoln a favor." she admitted with a soft smile. Natasha huffed, scowling a little, only widening Skye's smile.
"What for?"
"He wanted to prove you liked me so started his entire plan to piss you off into confessing." Natasha balked, looking both betrayed and defeated as Skye laughed, still seated on her lap as she grinned. "Also there's no need to be jealous. Lincoln is gay." her entire face flushed at the revelation, cursing softly in Russian as Skye giggled, collapsing on top of her. Natasha rolled them a bit to be side to side. Holding her gently in unsure arms as she rested her chin atop her head in a half baked attempt to hide her heavy embarrassment as Skye let out muffled giggles against her collarbone.
The glee was overwhelming for her. She did feel a little guilty for tricking Natasha a bit, but it all paled in comparison to the fact that she had confessed to her! Natasha loved her!
It felt like her chest was bursting, her face almost hurting from the way she was smiling against her collarbone as she snuggled against her. The way her warmth surrounded her in a way she never wanted to end. She wanted to be impossibly closer in this moment, to take it in and let it last an eternity wrapped in her arms basking in the fact that the woman she loved, loved her back.
the fact that everything she'd been told was wrong, and that the love she had for Natasha was okay, it was fine, wonderful even.
She held her tightly, letting herself drift off in the warmth of her embrace.
Notes:
Thank you for reading and feel free to tell me what you think!
I'm on Tumblr as the-soul-c0llector
Feel free to say hello there if you'd like!
Chapter 22: Doing Right by you
Notes:
many Legged Snakes to my wonderful beta reader SunnyPoe <3
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"The leather jacket is the better option but do you want to let me in on what this meticulous outfit planning is for? You've never cared about cohesive outfits before." Pepper was sitting on her bed, having been unceremoniously dragged from her work to get opinions on outfits. Skye blushed lightly and Pepper's eyes widened.
"You asked her out? You have a date with her? When? Is she cute? Can I see her?" she asked quickly, smiling widely as Skye hid her face in her hands.
"She confessed to me, we're going to spend my last day here together tomorrow before I go back to the academy and uh... just last week." Pepper's smile widened, squealing a little as she quickly moved to hug her tightly. "Don't tell Tony though he'll embarrass me." she huffed softly, Pepper pulling away with a soft laugh.
"Of course not, I'm going to hold this over him for years to come, now, let's go with some nice black boots with this outfit, it'll fit with the jacket and it's your style anyways." Skye smiled softly, nodding.
"Thanks Pepper, I've been stressed about this since I got here." Pepper laughed softly as she rooted through her shoes, setting a pair of black combat boots aside for the date.
"You've been freaking Tony out. He's been wondering why you were so anxious but too nervous to ask about it." she chuckled softly, Skye smiling a little guiltily as Pepper hung up the rest of the outfit on the closet door. "Go spend some time with him in the lab, I'm sure it'll settle both your nerves to work on a project together." Skye's smile widened, nodding in agreement.
"Sounds like a plan, I'll probably die if I have nothing to do at this rate." Pepper smiled, shaking her head lightly. She'd forgotten almost completely what young love was like, Skye's nervous anticipation was infectious. She was already excited for her.
She quickly slipped away to go work on whatever anxiety fueled project Tony had started in the lab in her absence. It filled the time nicely and when Pepper eventually forced them both out to go to bed she could barely sleep.
The anticipation and the nervousness was killing her. She checked the outfit over for flaws several times over in an anxious compulsion, going back over their texts to double and triple check the date and time they had set to meet up.
She ended up sleeping only a few hours before her own anxiousness woke her up a bit before her alarm was set and she quickly got ready.
"You're up early." Tony was already leaning against the kitchen counter with a mug of coffee in his hands. He raised a brow as he glanced over her outfit. " No mismatched socks? It's a miracle." She rolled her eyes at him as he smiled teasingly.
"I'm headed out, I'll see you on my next visit."
"Your pickup doesn't arrive till later today, I checked with Coulson." he furrowed his brows a little.
"Have fun! We'll see you next break!" Pepper shut down his questioning smoothly, waving to her as Skye gave her a thankful smile before making herself scarce quickly.
"Hey hold on I was just-" Tony's protests were cut off as the elevator door shut behind her, grinning softly as she checked her phone.
'Natasha: I'm heading towards the cafe now, I'll see you soon.' She quickly stepped out of the elevator when she reached the first floor, waving bye to the secretary at the front desk who flashed her a bright smile. She let her giddiness show as soon as she left the tower, grinning widely as she kept a quick pace. They'd picked a place close to the tower to start the day at. She was hoping walking instead of catching a cab might calm her nerves a bit but as she drew closer her heart only beat faster.
She nearly melted as she spotted Natasha as she waved to her, a soft smile on her lips much like the one she'd given her the night they confessed.
She couldn't help but feel adored when she looked at her like that. It made her heart flutter and a smile play on her lips that she couldn't possibly fight off even if she wanted to (She didn't)
"I've never been this nervous before, I don't really know what to say." Natasha admitted softly as Skye sat across from her, eyes catching on the coffee already sitting in her spot.
"If it's any comfort this is new to me too, " her smile widened softly as she took a sip of the coffee. "You remembered all the way back then? We haven't had coffee together since you first came to the academy " she spoke softly, Natasha freezing up a bit at the observation, quickly looking away to compose herself as Skye resisted the urge to grin at her bashfulness.
"My memory seems better when it's about you." she admitted softly, taking a sip of her own coffee softly, ducking her head a bit to hide her embarrassment. Skye's smile was soft, giddiness buzzing in her chest.
"That's a bit sweeter than you liked before isn't it?" Natasha stilled as Skye gave her a lopsided grin. The only time they had coffee together Natasha ordered black coffee and nothing more. Natasha smiled lightly, thoughts already doing circles around the fact that she wasn't the only one who had committed such a small detail to memory, all because it was something about Skye and if it was about her it had to be important didn't it?
"I've found I enjoy it sweet." she admitted softly. It was one of the many discoveries she'd encountered with Clint dragging her along wherever he went. Coffee was a tool in her eyes, diluting it only weakened the effects and made drinking it an unnecessarily long affair.
She found herself with much more time to spare now though with Clint handing her different drinks every time he got coffee. Some she scrunched her nose up at, others she seemed to quite enjoy.
"I'm glad." Natasha found herself growing just that much more flustered as Skye smiled at her, her nerves settling softly as she smiled into her coffee.
"We should go to the park nearby, the weather is beautiful today." she suggested softly.
"I'd love that." Skye admitted " We could end the day with a movie if you'd like, there's a few in theaters that seem good." Natasha paused
"I've... never really been to a movie theater." she admitted softly.
"We have to go then. It's a lot of fun. We can decide which movie we want to watch on the way." Skye set her card down when the server came, Natasha leaning forward a little.
"I'll pay for the movies." she stated, Skye grinning wolfishly.
"I prepaid." she stuck her tongue out at her, Natasha laughing softly
"You don't even know what movie we're going to pick yet." Was that how theaters worked? it couldn't be could it? That seemed wildly disorganized. Skye shrugged with a sly smile. She could stand to waste the money to make sure whatever they picked they had good seats. "I'm treating you today so relax, I've got it covered." Natasha huffed a little, deciding she would find something else to pay for as the waiter returned with her card and Skye softly led her along towards the park.
She laced their fingers together hesitantly, Natasha squeezing her hand tightly, keeping pace with her as they walked. She barely caught sight of a dessert shop on the way, almost entirely captivated by the jittery smile flashing across Skye's face, the adoration in her gaze as she looked at her, a detail she hadn't noticed until now, hadn't let herself think was there.
"You really didn't have to!" Skye protested lightly once they left, a bag with the bakery's logo in her free hand now as Natasha led her towards the park.
"You have to let me pay for some things. I have money, Skye." she teased softly.
"You live on a government salary, I have more to waste Nat." She'd called her Nat many times before. Clint called her it mostly, but it felt somehow special now falling from her lips with that mesmerized smile and a teasing tilt to her lip.
"What do you do for work?" because she was curious, truly curious about everything that concerned her.
"I work with my brother in tech. I have a lot of key inventions to the manufacturing processes of a lot of the company's tech so I get a lot of royalties without doing much at all." she explained, "It's a lot of fun working with him." she added, her smile fond as Natasha took in every detail. "Why go to Shield then?"
"I want to do more." she admitted. "And Shield seems to be somewhere I can do that. I'm not really in it for a profit. The money is a nice side effect of what I love but it's not really the goal. I dual enrolled because I wanted to be out there, not just working on tech in a lab. Besides Shield seemed sorely in need of field techs and I wanted to learn both." It was just another reason to adore her really.
"You have very noble reasons." she uttered softly without thought.
"You do too." Skye reminded her with a warm smile, Natasha clutching her hand tightly at the unexpected reassurance, pulling her forward as she recovered from the shock. She set the bag of baked goods on the park picnic table, grinning at her as she offered one of the sweets to her as she slid in beside her. Natasha gently took the cookie as Skye fished out another, leaning lightly against her as she smiled softly.
"You're so cute." Natasha's cheeks twinged pink, spluttering a bit as Skye took a bite of her cookie. She gave up after a moment, smiling softly as she let out a soft huff.
"You catch me off guard every time." Skye grinned softly as she looked over at her,
"You're adorable when you're flustered though, how can't I find you cute?"
"When I get over this flustered phase it's gonna be game over for you." Skye's smile widened into a grin as she laughed loudly.
"I'm sure, but I'll enjoy it while I can. I'm really flustered too if that reassures you any." she admitted. "I've never been on a date before." Natasha looked over to her, eyes widened slightly at the admission. It seemed wrong, Skye was too kind to not have people adore her.
"I...really haven't either. Fake ones for missions of course but never...." she trailed off softly, embarrassment flooding to the forefront as she stopped herself. "I want to do it right, whatever that means." Skye reached over, gently resting her hand atop hers.
"We're both really awkward with this huh?" she laughed softly, Natasha giving a soft chuckle as she smiled. "We can really only do our best, so let's just have fun yeah? It's almost time for our movie, we should start walking if we want to make it." Natasha Walked side by side with her, fingers interlaced as Skye nervously chatted about random things along the way.
"Oh yeah, did you pick what you wanted to see?"
"Do you have a preference?" Skye hummed softly.
"Kind of, I have one I knew about before and wanted to see but they all seem like pretty good options." she admitted, showing her her phone screen as she scrolled past the play times for the night.
"We should go to that one, it looks good. I never pegged you for a sappy romance type though." Skye flushed, huffing a little. Natasha smiled lightly, watching her ears turn pink as they walked into the theater.
"It's the simplicity alright?"
"Mmhhmmm." Natasha smirked lightly as Skye huffed a little, getting their tickets from the counter quickly with a barcode on her phone before moving on.
She couldn't help but glance over at Natasha throughout the movie, receiving a light squeeze of her hand when she did, Natasha giving her a soft reassuring smile every time. She found herself leaning into her easily, savoring the warmth of her hand and the way she could hear her heart beating quickly even with all the noise of the movie around them.
She barely paid attention to the screen, too distracted to fully focus on the story anymore.
"You barely know what this movie was about do you?" Her face was red, blushing brightly as she was caught so easily.
"It was......I know the basics."
"You probably read the synopsis when you looked at the movie." Natasha laughed softly, walking with her. The air was cold, bitingly so as the harsh air only worsened the reddening of her cheeks.
"I.....maybe." Natasha's smile widened slightly as Skye looked away in embarrassment.
"I don't remember much of the movie either." she kissed the back of her hand gently, Skye's gaze locking onto her as she froze up a bit at the affection.
"It's late, you should get home.... I'll see you later?" she sounded nervous, hesitant in the question and far too unsure for the confidence she'd just shown in the affection she shared with her.
"We should get coffee when you get off your next mission." Skye suggested softly, "I'll text you." she added, Natasha's shoulders dropping slightly with a heavy relief as she smiled.
"I'd love to." she breathed out softly, glancing back as Clint gave her a small wave, his grin mischievous as Natasha glared lightly at him, a heavy suspicion in her gaze.
"I'll see you later, seems like you're needed." Skye laughed softly, waving to Clint as his grin widened, waving back to her as Natasha sighed heavily, glancing over to Clint. Skye took the opportunity to catch her off guard, leaning up and stealing a quick kiss as Natasha's eyes snapped back towards her, her blush brightening as Skye grinned at her.
"See you soon." Natasha uttered softly, still in shock as Skye nodded, Clint peeling her away to head towards where their jet was hidden as they separated.
"You are Whipped ."
"Shut the fuck up." Natasha hissed softly as he grinned widely, laughing loudly as she glared murderously at him.
Skye went home in a buzz of excitement. The date went well . At least she thought it did. Maybe the kiss was too much? It probably was, maybe she'd pushed it a bit already-
'Natasha: I had fun, I look forward to our next date <3' she nearly squealed, making sure not to to avoid embarrassing herself in front of the cab driver. She got out around a parking garage, heading up to the top as she tried to calm herself down.
She met May there, setting course back to the academy after getting them up in the air.
"You're acting weird." May shifted to turn towards her, brows raised as Skye smiled sheepishly. "Why are you so dazed? Are you alright?" she asked softly, sounding a little worried as she checked her over with a quick once over.
"I'm alright." she reassured "I uh... we...went on a date." she admitted softly, trying to hide her blush in her hands as May's eyes widened.
"Did it go well?"
"I think so." She nodded softly, a smile tugging at May's lips at the answer as Skye couldn't help but smile. "She's so pretty." she gushed softly.
"Show me a picture then, I want to see who you're dating." She nagged softly, Skye giving in, deciding to show her a picture they'd taken in the day mid date. May smiled softly at the picture.
"You two look happy together." she spoke softly "Is this your first date?"
"We confessed last week." she admitted, "But yeah, this was the first opportunity to go on a date so far." she was still blushing lightly, still embarrassed about talking about something like this with May of all people "We're going to go on a second." she added softly.
"I hope it goes well, she seems to make you happy." May's smile was soft as she looked to the side at her.
"How did things with Coulson go?" she snuck the question in, May giving her a raised brow amused look as she smiled a little sheepishly.
"We're going to places that have more than coffee now." Skye smile brightly, a little slyly as May rolled her eyes "And yes, they are actual dates now." Skye squealed softly, May wincing a bit as Skye grinned.
"Shouldn't I be the one excited? You went on your first date." May teased lightly.
"Mine wasn't a decade long pinning as lead up." May blanched at the number as Skye stuck her tongue out at her. "How are Fitzsimmons doing?" May snorted softly
"They're freaking out about the project due by the end of the week after break ends, they got distracted with other research and are now scrambling." Skye hummed softly, smirking a little.
"I guess we have to do some accelerated research then." May gave her a weary look.
"You're not going to flood the Campus again are you?" Skye snickered softly.
"Fitz redesigned the infrastructure, even with that much rain again it wouldn't flood like before." she pointed out " Now snow on the other hand...."
"Don't you dare." May narrowed her gaze at her sharply. "You are going to behave this time. If you need an extension ask for it, you hear me?" Skye pouted softly but didn't argue as May glared at her lightly. She grumbled softly, May rolling her eyes as Skye huffed.
After they arrived she went straight back to her dorm room, finding Fitz and Jemma inside with papers scattered all about.
"Did everything go well? You look way too happy- You confessed!" Jemma shot up, squealing loudly as Skye laughed.
"We did." she nodded
"Fuckin finally ." Fitz groaned loudly "You've been awkwardly dancing around each other for so long it's painful." Skye resisted the urge to point out he and Jemma were worse before they settled into a 'friend zone' with each other but bit her tongue
"Did you have fun? How was it?"
"It was great. We got some coffee, went to a park and finished with a movie." she smiled softly, simply resigning herself to the way Jemma tackled her in a hug, squealing excitedly before she pulled back.
"You have to tell me everything. Are you two going on a second date? Please say yes." Jemma begged lightly.
"We're going to get coffee when she's available next. Clint had to drag her off to another mission so they'll be back in a couple days probably. They always work fast." Jemma's grin widened, Fitz gathering up papers as Skye collapsed onto her bed. "I'll tell you everything else later though, I'm wiped. I never knew emotions could be so exhausting." Fitz snorted softly, rolling his eyes a bit as he poked at her cheek.
"You'll need it. We got assigned a special project while you were gone, we need it done in a week."
"Sounds about right." she grumbled softly. "Who knew being top students would be such a pain in the ass."
"We're getting paid and it's great exposure to high tier scientists." Jemma argued "There's no better learning experience!"
"That kind of money is pennies to her, Jemma." Fitz rolled his eyes "Speaking of, did you tell her who your brother is?" Skye winced slightly.
"I wanted to wait on that." she admitted. " You know, not do a whole double admission and admit I'm the hidden affair child of Howard Stark right after confessing."
"Good idea." he waved his pencil lightly, Jemma quickly organizing the papers Fitz had half haphazardly piled together to clear off Skye's bed of their projects as Skye smiled softly in amusement.
"Do you guys even use your rooms for anything but sleeping anymore?" "I keep my tea in there." Jemma defended.
"You stocked my room with the same tea too." Skye laughed lightly as Jemma scrunched her nose at the realization as her defense fell apart. "I don't mind, it's just a little funny. We used to switch around our hangout spots."
"You have a nice AC unit." Fitz pointed out. "I'm surprised you didn't pay for a bigger room though." she shrugged lightly.
"Didn't feel like I needed it. I did however not realize my room would be the main hangout spot so maybe I should upgrade next break. I kinda never considered it till you pointed it out." They both nodded in agreement easily. The space was pretty cramped for two, let alone three people to share as regularly as they did and Skye's closet was getting a bit cramped thanks to Jemma's growing clothes stash in there. Fitz had so many projects filed away in her room he'd taken up most of the other storage space as well.
If she didn't keep all her files online she was sure she'd have been out of space for their things a very long time ago.
"We can talk about the project tomorrow." she yawned softly, pulling the covers over herself as Fitz and Jemma shared a look, moving a lot more quietly as they fixed their mess into a much more organized mess, leaving her to sleep with the arrangement of papers on the floor in a much more neat manner.
They slipped right into their project the next morning, Jemma prying for details on her date every time they took a break from it or got side tracked from what they were doing.
"I'm telling you it'll be fine, we can just rush it we don't need-"
"We need a reversal method." Jemma and Fitz deadpanned at the same time.
"I got forty hours fixing the infrastructure to make sure this place never floods again from our last weather machine. If we snowed in the entire campus they would actually kill all of us this time." Skye huffed softly, perking up as her phone rang. Jemma grinned slightly, already sure of who was calling at the way her face lit up in an instant.
"Hey." She greeted softly.
"What are you up to?" Skye could hear the smile on her lips, kicking her feet behind her lightly as Fitz gave her a bewildered look.
"We're working on the weather machine project Weaver assigned while I was on break. How is your mission going with clint?"
"It's going well, it's looking like we'll wrap up early so I was thinking... Maybe I could come to campus and visit for a day or two and we can get that coffee?" she fumbled with her words a bit, Clint smirking lightly as he fiddled with his arrows, pretending not to listen as Natasha nervously chatted with Skye.
"I'd love to, I'll make sure not to snow in the campus then. We'd get in trouble if we did something like that again" Natasha coughed softly
" Again ?" Natasha laughed softly "How many times have you held the campus hostage?"
"Just once, we did flood everything though. Weaver keeps a close eye on our projects now." Jemma grumbled softly because of course Skye had gotten them into that mess, she was perfectly content to pull all the all-nighters necessary for a proper reversal system just in time for the presentation but Skye had insisted they all sleep a little leading up to the big day so of course they didn't have the time. "I'll see you when you get done, hopefully not snowed in."
"I'll see you then." Natasha smiled softly, hanging up the call as Skye grinned, hiding her face in her pillow as Fitz rolled his eyes, Jemma squealing softly in excitement for her as Fitz huffed softly.
"The deadline Skye." her attention snapped back to their project in an instant, smiling sheepishly as he rolled his eyes lightly.
"Right, we have to present on Friday." She frowned lightly "I feel like Weaver gives us too little time intentionally at this point."
"She says it brings out creative solutions." Jemma confirmed with a soft drone of a voice, clearly disbelieving of the reason or at least offended by it.
"That's insane." Skye muttered softly " But a challenge is a challenge so let's get this shit done." she pushed herself up, sliding off the bed to sit on the floor surrounded by the messily spread out papers.
"Team work." Fitz made a lazy 'yay' gesture with his arms in the air before letting out a heavy tired sigh. "Maybe I should work in fast food. Mindless work." Skye rolled her eyes.
"All of us know you would die in that line of work. The redundancies would kill you alone." Fitz wrinkled his nose lightly but didn't refute the claim.
They eventually fell asleep sprawled across her room, Jemma taking the couch and Fitz collapsed on her desk chair in a contorted sleeping position while Skye slept far more comfortably in her bed.
Notes:
Thank you for reading and feel free to tell me what you think in the comments if you'd like! :)
Chapter 23: Gravitating Towards you
Notes:
many laser eyed alpacas to my beta reader SunnyPoe <3
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Skye felt like she was on top of the world holding Natasha's hand in her own, resisting the urge to show exactly how giddy she felt as Simmons gave them an amused smile from across the walkway, dragging Fitz away before he could interrupt their date to talk about their latest assignment and her plans for it (She'd actually forgotten about it in the excitement of Natasha coming back to campus again, Fitz would have a heart attack if he knew that though)
"I heard Clint is dodging Fury's calls" her smile was teasing as Natasha lightly blushed at the observation, looking away with a slight embarrassment that she'd been the one to ask him in the first place.
"I wanted to spend more time with you." she admitted softly, squeezing her hand lightly as Skye's smile widened.
"What should we spend the time on then? We have a long weekend and all the time you can offer me."
"I wanted to be...more open with you. I know much more about you than you do me." she admitted. Skye squeezed her hand back tightly.
"I'm fine with getting to know you slowly, you don't have to dumb everything out like I did when we first met." she giggled slightly, a little embarrassed as she brought the memory back up. She'd been entirely stressed and overwhelmed with guilt so much so she'd spilled so much at once to Clint and Natasha she was sure the only secret she had from either of them right now was Tony being her brother.
"You deserve honesty regardless." Natasha decided "I've been trying to work on my communication skills."
"You've been doing well Nat." Natasha squeezed her hand slightly on reflex as she called her name, this time not avoiding her gaze of embarrassment for reacting, turning her gaze fully to Skye.
"I want to do better."
"Then how do you want to start?" She knew it would be like this, maybe that was why she decided to forgo asking for Clint's help with the matter and instead decided to ask for Skye's help with it. "How about, I ask how you're feeling more often and you have to be honest with me?" Skye suggested lightly, giving a hesitant smile as Natasha stilled a bit, her expression melting into a smile as she nodded in agreement.
"How are you feeling right now?" Skye was grinning softly, her chest felt light, just as excited and nervous as their first date, and their second and third not that long ago.
"Nervous." She breathed out softly, her embarrassment clear but she didn't avoid her as Skye led them away from the beaten path away from the main campus walkways and more towards the jogging routes that were definitely moved indoors by now.
"Why are you nervous?" Natasha swallowed thickly, her mind drawing an immediate blank for a moment before she worked up the courage to reply rather quickly.
"You're too good for me." she admitted "I must admit, you're perfect in my eyes." Skye's blush was bright, but her amusement was overwhelming as she grinned.
"Funny, I was thinking that about you." Natasha gave her an utter look of disbelief in response as Skye laughed, shaking her head lightly. "We'll work on that too, we've gotta give your self esteem a good boost if you can't see how amazing you are."
"Maybe you have rose tinted glasses." Natasha muttered lightly in shock. Skye chuckled, giving her a playfully disapproving look.
"Are you telling me I have bad taste?"
"Exceedingly so it seems." Skye stuck her tongue out at her, Natasha smiling lightly. She gently slipped an arm around her waist, already far more comfortable touching her than she had been on their first date, their second ending much similar.
Rather than conventional dates she seemed to prefer just spending time with her, basking in her presence even if it was in silence as Skye worked on her latest project or assignment, always getting slightly distracted by her presence.
She leaned forward, catching her lips in a soft short kiss, stunning her into silence before pulling her towards the dorm building, laughing softly as Skye began to splutter.
"That's cheating!"
"I never said I'd play by the rules." Skye mock gasped at the teasing remark, unable to help the smile that bloomed across her face at the sly but very welcome tactic. "How is everything with the Inhumans going?" she was distracting her, clearly, but Skye wasn't willing to protest it much.
"It's going well, we have a lot better organization now and our assessments are a lot more objective. It still feels odd though. I haven't necessarily said yes to being a permanent leader but in effect..."
"You've already become one." Skye nodded. Conversations like these were easy, they felt like slipping back into the relationship they had when they hadn't yet realized their feelings and were content acting as friends.
"They have really high views of me, they expect me to be better than my mother at decision making."
"Your mother?" she couldn't hide the little bit of surprise that showed on her face at the little bit of information.
"She was the previous leader of the Inhumans" she explained "She was killed when I was twelve but I never lived with her, well..." she paused a bit, debating what kind of explanation wouldn't sound utterly insane before giving up. "I mostly grew up with my brother Tony and she sent someone to kidnap me when I was eleven to reunite. She died a couple months after that and Gordon started coming to me for advice."
"I'm sorry, you must have been devastated." Skye pursed her lips lightly.
"It feels weird." she decided. "To feel sad I mean, she did die trying to kill me. I've never really talked about it much." Natasha squeezed her hand lightly as Skye used one hand to unlock her dorm room, easily flopping onto the bed as Natasha sat at her side, grasping her hand again and intertwining her fingers.
"Do you want to talk about it?" she asked softly.
"Basically, my mom tried to kill me, my step dad killed her, and Gordon killed him."
"I meant how you felt about it." Natasha gave her a raised brow look as Skye sent her a bewildered one.
"I'm okay." she insisted softly " Tony hired a therapist after everything that we could trust so I worked through it eventually, but it's just.... I feel conflicted about it. She used to be a good person, I know she was. She was just....broken, by people. I can't justify what she was doing but I know why, it's not all her fault."
"Why do you say that?" Skye squeezed her hand back lightly, fidgeting with the covers with her free hand as she sighed softly.
"My mother was dissected by a Nazi scientist for her power to stay young. From what I know she was a really good person before that, and after.... her humanity was robbed from her. She was never the same."
"I don't imagine she would be." Skye glanced towards her, a little bit surprised at the answer. Natasha shrugged lightly. "When something happened and it felt like the world was ending I conformed, you rose to the occasion, and your mother became tormented. The struggles aren't the same, but it shows a little bit of what I mean." Skye remained silent for a moment.
"I love you." she muttered softly, squeezing her hand. Natasha smiled, a nervous edge to her smile.
"I love you too." she whispered softly. She still felt afraid, like every moment together risked Skye vanishing from her life forever. The urge to run away beat heavily in her chest, but she didn't let it win. Seeing Skye won out every time she grew afraid or anxious of what they were doing. There was something comforting about being near her, hearing her breathe softly and feeling the warmth of her hand in hers.
She let out a heavy sigh as a knock sounded at the door.
"Romanoff I know you're in there, get your ass out here." Fury's voice cut through the air like a knife, sharp and severely pissed off already. Skye raised a brow at her. Natasha simply flopped down beside her, facing her still holding her hand.
"I'm busy." Skye nearly choked, nearly coughing in her effort to suppress her laughter as Natasha smiled lightly at her. "Did Clint rat me out?"
"The security guard told me you came in with the scientist."
"Her name is Skye Fury, don't be rude."
"I don't give a rat's ass what her name is, you have a mission to go on and you can't dodge my calls anymore." Natasha hummed softly, paying little attention to much else than Skye snickering softly, trying to contain her amusement with the situation as Natasha very hesitantly slid off the bed as the door clicked, unlocking with a high clearance access card as she sat on the floor, leaned back against the bed with Skye's hand still in hers.
"I told you you'd be intruding." Fury stood, stunned in the doorway, and although they were no longer laying side by side the situation was far from unexplainable with the way Natasha leaned her cheek against their intertwined fingers.
"Romanoff?" he blinked, disbelief lining his words.
"I want weekends and vacation days." she hummed softly, Skye raising a brow at the sudden declaration.
"You never want time off." Which was true. Since she'd started at Shield Clint was the only one they took breaks for and even then she often continued working without him (Skye was her secondary partner, why wouldn't she want to work more if it meant she got to see her when she was called in?)
"I have new priorities." she shrugged lightly.
"And you say you're not cute." Fury sent Skye a bewildered look as she grinned softly, Natasha rolling her eyes lightly, giving her hand a gentle squeeze.
"Great, my best agent is whipped."
"Two best agents. That's Skye Collins aka Cerberus. Victoria hand handles her assignments. They're pretty on par with each other." She would definitely neglect to mention the superhuman powers that put them on par, if not tilted the scales in Skye's favor.
"You're Cerberus?" he looked taken aback, blinking owlishly at the two of them as Skye hummed softly.
"And this is my room. Did you need something or were you just looking?" he glared at her immediately.
"I need your girlfriend to muster up the motivation to go on a mission and stop dodging me" he glared at Natasha firmly.
"What's the mission?"
"That's none of-"
"Classified assault on the Russian mob running some smuggling or illegal drugs and weapons. It's a twelve hour flight from here." Natasha answered.
"We can go get coffee again when you get back. It won't be too bad Nat, we could spend the day together again." Natasha risked a look towards her, melted by her smile in an instant. She let out a soft huff.
"Alright let's go. I'll see you when I get back." Fury's jaw fell slack at the easy acceptance as Skye waved goodbye to them, Natasha finally rejoining Clint to venture off to their mission location, shutting the door behind her as Fury followed after them, glaring heatedly at her.
"Cerberus? Really?"
"She doesn't like being called that." Clint and Natasha corrected in unison, Clint snorting softly in amusement as Natasha cracked a slight smile, her expression far more even now. Fury shook his head lightly, partly in disbelief and mostly exasperation.
"If you put her on more of my missions I'd be happier to go." Natasha offered. Fury scoffed.
"We don't let couples on the same missions for many reasons. You won't be an exception."
"It might be good to make one for her." Clint shrugged lightly. "Nat and Skye are an amazing team. They're scarily efficient." he whistled lowly, Natasha rolling her eyes lightly
"You know the risks," Fury denied instantly. "Besides, you're already avoiding work to spend time with her and going to work to spend time with her." Natasha shrugged lightly, her stomach dropping a bit at the hard stare. He was right. She was flunking her responsibilities to spend time with Skye. She was compromised in a big way-
"You could have just asked for more time off like Clint does." he rolled his eye strongly as her gaze snapped towards her. "Go on break when he does to visit his family, we'll give you more rest days too so stop dodging my calls."
"Yes sir." Fury was startled at the smile playing across her lips, Clint letting out a soft chuckle at her clear glee over the new arrangement before she shot him a quick glare that shut him up.
They packed up and were in the air fairly quickly, Natasha of course speeding them along to get this over with as quickly as possible. Fury however remained, lingering on campus before doubling back around.
"What are your intentions?" Fury had a narrowed gaze, Skye coughing roughly, choking on her drink as she spluttered, giving him an entirely caught off guard bewildered look.
"Am I getting the protective dad talk from Director Fury ?" he narrowed his gaze at her further, glaring at her now as she hesitated. "I love her." she answered finally, softly.
"You've known her for less than a year."
"It's taken less than a year for you to act like her dad sir." Skye offered, earning a disgruntled glare. "I'm sure you know best, fondness can grow quickly." his shoulders dropped a bit, not refuting the claim as Skye very firmly hid her nervousness with the situation.
Compartmentalizing was easy as long as she wasn't around Natasha or her family. It came as second nature after Bahrain.
"Don't cause any trouble, you won't be heard from again if you do." he didn't say anything more after the threat, walking off leaving her behind in her dorm roof as she gave a blank look to the ceiling. "This is insane." she muttered softly. She let out a soft sigh, snagging a shirt fallen from the laundry basket and tossing it back inside. She grabbed her laptop, shoving it into her backpack.
She didn't really have anything else to pack, she had way more things at the Tower and the house than she did at the dorm anyways. She was going to leave much later but now that Natasha was off on a mission she could make the trip before dark.
It didn't take too long to arrive, Tony greeted her on the landing pad of the tower, Pepper and Happy huddled inside away from the harsh wind as she hugged Tony tightly, quickly herding her inside to keep warm.
"You came early, I thought you were spending the day with your girlfriend?" The question didn't spark panic this time. She'd been working on her fear, on her discomfort with the even association.
She still felt nervous, but the panic was gone, replaced with an unsettling nervousness much milder than what it used to be.
"The director tracked her down to drag her into a mission she's been avoiding." she laughed softly, smiling as Tony raised his brows, hugging Happy tightly.
"How are you doing kid?"
"Great, I got the threatening dad talk from the director of Shield which was really interesting."
Tony coughed, Happy quirking a brow at the easy admission as Skye laughed, grinning widely.
"The director of Shield is your girlfriend's dad?" Tony asked, entirely baffled as Skye gave an amused smile.
"Not biologically, but he's gotten really close to her since she joined Shield and they practically act like father and daughter outside of all the strictly business crap like missions." she admitted, "It was pretty reassuring, she doesn't really make many friendly connections." she added lightly.
"Antisocial?" Pepper asked, a little intrigued. All three of them were listening intently to the first few scraps of information Skye had offered on her besides the picture Tony had seen snatching her phone.
"Welllll, she was a Russian spy when we kinda just.... picked her up and took her with us after running from the government. Needless to say that background really doesn't offer much trust, but she's got a good partner, he has her back."
"You don't go on missions together?" Happy asked.
"We did a lot, but there are rules in place to prevent anyone in a relationship from doing that so I'm sure that might end now that Fury knows. Who knows though we might be too valuable as a team to give up like that."
"Probably the second option, he's still practically begging me to join up and offer aid. Pesters me routinely. He probably can't afford the loss." he shrugged lightly as Skye flopped down on the couch, Happy and Pepper slowly following them towards the couch area as Tony flopped down right next to her.
"Are we breezing past her being an ex Russian spy or is that just something that alarmed only me?" Pepper piped up, looking a little exasperated as Skye grinned.
"She's the nicest, besides it's not like she had a choice in the matter, none of them did." she explained shortly, giving only enough to paint a vague picture of the situation. Pepper's brows shot up but she didn't comment on it.
"We should go to a resort while you're back, it's been a long time since you've been on a trip with us."
"Sure, sounds fun." she grinned softly "But I have to be back in five days," Tony pouted "Nat get's back then." Tony's pout morphed into a sly grin, chuckling softly as she stuck her tongue out at him defiantly.
"I'll get you back to your girlfriend just in time." he assured, his tone teasing as she rolled her eyes lightly.
"Do we want to go to a beachy area? Rhodey is booked for the week so we're on our own."
Pepper leaned over the back of the couch, flashing her an excited smile as Skye smiled back.
"Some heat sounds nice in this cold weather." Skye admitted, Happy giving a soft 'Yes!' as Tony nodded.
"Tropical it is, I'll have Jarvis chart it out."
"On it sir." Jarvis replied smoothly, already working through the planning
Notes:
thank you for reading and feel free to tell me what you think in the comments if you'd like! <3
I was going to add a handy connections map for yall but I couldn't figure out how to add a picture in here so if you'd like to see it go to my Tumblr under the-soul-c0llector. I've posted it there!
Chapter 24: You’re a Stark?! You’re Spying on my Brother?!
Notes:
Many shady lizards to my beta reader SunnyPoe
Chapter Text
Tony was staring blankly at her.
“Tony quit ogling your new assistant” Pepper hissed softly, glaring at him heatedly. He rolled his eyes strongly, letting out a soft scoff. “You’ve only had her a few days, why are you acting weird already?” he wrinkled his nose at the thought, Pepper pausing for a moment.
“I’m not ogling, I’m….confused.” he winced a little as he made the admission. Pepper raised her brows at him. She’d never seen him so blatantly disgusted at the thought of ogling a woman, he certainly wasn’t shy about it when they first met.
“Is this that vulnerability thing the therapist was talking about?” Tony scowled for a moment, glancing at “Natalia” again as she sorted through some paperwork.
“That’s Skye’s girlfriend Pepper.” Pepper paused, turning her gaze to Natalie in sync with Tony, staring intently through the one-way glass of the office.
“There’s no way, she’s-”
“A Shield agent, so either Fury is trying to steal some intel because I won't give it up or she’s made a vast career change.” he frowned lightly, furrowing his brows a bit as he stared at her.
“None of us know what Natasha looks like Tony.” she reminded.
“I saw one photo a while ago, and Natalie is weirdly close to Natasha.” he was glad he’d had the forethought to keep Skye under his mother’s maiden name, it was saving a lot of headaches of having to put her in the public eye. “Jarvis restricted all classified files from Natalie since she got here, I told her she was on a trial period.”
“I also must remind you Skye is set to return home in a few hours, should I alert her of Miss Natasha’s presence?” Pepper’s face dropped as a sly grin bloomed across his face.
“No need, she’ll see her when she gets here. We’ll meet her at the house. Tell Natalie she needs to pick up some paperwork in the offices there.”
“Tony-”
“It’ll be funny.” he grinned widely, dragging her along as she gave him a reluctant look.
Waiting for Skye to get home was the hardest part. Natasha arrived and was sorting paperwork in his office (Meaningless things, he made sure of it) and Pepper was giving him progressively more dirty looks of disapproval as time ticked on.
All made worth it when the door clicked open. His gaze was firmly on Natasha from that moment onward,
“Hey Tony!-” Natasha’s head snapped around in a split second, eyes wide and disbelieving, “-You haven’t been answering my calls, did you collapse in your lab?” Tony’s grin returned in a split second as Skye hung her coat, still not able to see Natasha from the entryway as she peeked into the living room.
“What the hell is up with that sly look? What did you do?”
“Oh nothing.” he waved her off, his grin widening as Natasha stared at her intently, looking like a deer in headlights before she was even noticed. “But your girlfriend did infiltrate Stark Industries, I’ll have to ask Fury about that.” Natasha’s gaze snapped to Tony in full shock, Skye’s gaze finally catching her as they widened.
“Okay, so um-” Skye stumbled over her words, Tony bursting out laughing finally as Natasha glared murderously at him, her cheeks burning slightly.
“You-” she looked between the two. “Tony- as in Tony Stark?” she squawked, looking at Skye this time as she smiled nervously.
“ Yeah but uh….I was gonna rip that bandaid off soon in my defense.” Natasha gave her an incredulous look, turning her gaze to Tony, met with a shit eating grin as he cackled. Skye turned a narrowed gaze to him.
“She’s been here four days.” Pepper sipped her coffee as Skye leaped over the couch. Tony yelped, scrambling off the couch only to be tackled to the ground mid-escape.
“You jackass!”
“In my defense, this is so fucking funny. Nice to meet you by the way Natasha. I've heard a lot of good things.” his grin was still wide tackled to the ground, giving her a wave as Natasha tried to process the situation.
“I’m so confused,” she muttered softly, sitting down next to Pepper at the counter as Skye and Tony continued to squabble. She’d never really found herself at a loss for words much. Falling in love with Skye was one of those times, really most of them had been because of her, but she usually knew how to recover quickly and roll with it. “Alcohol?” Pepper snorted softly, shaking her head.
“We don’t keep any in the house.” Natasha paused, briefly filtering through her memories to grab hold of an admission Skye had made.
Her brother was a recovering alcoholic, he’d been sober since she’d joined their house at six. “Makes sense,”
“How much did she share?” Pepper was talking quietly, though her tone had a curious tilt to it, smirking softly as Tony yelped, trying to escape as Skye captured him in a headlock. Tony was always outmatched, though usually Skye let him think he had a chance.
She tried not to laugh at the unintelligible noise of defeat that left Tony as he slumped.
“A lot.” Natasha was looking at her still and Pepper shrugged.
“I was the one who helped her pick out her outfit for your first date. We know a little bit about you, but only Tony knew what you looked like.” Tony finally rose, looking incredibly disheveled, Skye grinning widely from her perch on his back, folding her arms on top of his head as he grumbled softly.
“You’re a brat.”
“At least I’m not a geezer.” she poked his cheek, sticking her tongue out at him. He grinned lightly, unable to fight off the smile before setting her down, wheezing a little.
“I’m too old for this,” he whined, sitting down at the counter, Skye finally leaving him alone, giving Natasha a shy smile
“What made you want to keep me on staff knowing I was spying on you?” Tony grinned a little lopsidedly as Skye glared at him lightly.
“Curiosity.”
“Curiosity my ass, nosiness is what it is.” Tony grinned wider.
“What else am I supposed to do? You only confide in Pepper about these things and you expected me to not pry a bit when she walks right into Stark industries?” he prodded, grinning at her grumpy look. Skye sat down next to Natasha, a little winded but smiling.
“So uh…. Sorry?” she offered. Natasha couldn’t help the soft laugh that escaped her, smiling softly.
“I should start expecting surprises shouldn’t I?”
“This was the last one actually.” Skye grinned lightly.
“You told her about the whole inhuman thing?” Tony asked lazily.
“When we first met actually.” Natasha mussed.
“We were hiding in a ceiling for a week. Natasha you make it sound like I spilled everything day one.”
“You started your explanation with “I lead a group of secret powered people'' you spilled everything on day three.” Skye rolled her eyes lightly as Natasha smirked slightly, Pepper and Tony giving Skye scolding looks as Natasha quickly gave her an innocent one.
Skye deflated against the counter.
“You’re a bully.” she whined.
“Oh cheer up.” Tony rolled his eyes. “Let’s go to a race, Coulson and May are going to be there.” Skye perked up, Happy poking in through the door holding the keys.
“Skye’s girlfriend Natasha, since Tony didn’t bother to tell anyone he knew who she was.” Pepper gestured to Natasha loosely, Happy’s eyes widening drastically.
“ Wait why is a Shield-”
“Document theft,” Natasha answered loosely. “Which I didn’t get any of that done by the way. I’m sure the trial period was an excuse to stall for Skye coming back.” Tony clicked his tongue, still grinning as he pushed Skye forward.
“Come on, we’ll get burgers on the way.” Skye perked up a bit more, following after him without any protest. Natasha followed further behind with Pepper, still processing the entire situation.
“You get used to it. Apart, Skye's mostly responsible but they bring out a lot of recklessness in each other.” The words themselves were negative, but the way Pepper smiled reassured her somewhat.
“Worse than flooding the academy?”
“They blew up the workshop last time she was back.” Natasha just sighed softly, resigning herself to the madness and silently following along. She regained her composure by the time they got to the race track, Skye covertly sneaking glances at her as they greeted other guests, Coulson smiling brightly at her, approaching to give her a tight hug with May not far behind.
“I see that mission finally blew up.”
“You knew?!” Skye squawked, May smirking lightly.
“I have higher clearance than you Skye, I can see her missions.” Natasha smiled a little, Shifting a bit as Coulson sent her a very hesitant glance, looking unsure and a bit steeled.
“Tony!” Skye sighed, smoothly and slowly chasing after the sound of Pepper’s indignance, raising her brows a bit at the spectacle happening now as Tony replaced the F1 driver.
“Is he normally this reckless?” Skye didn’t answer this time, lips pursed softly, unsurely as she stared down at the track, watching from afar.
He was struggling. Tony used to be out of shape, but he’d been good about keeping active and building up strength. When they were wrestling he got winded way too easily, he gave in quickly, and he looked a little bit in pain. She’d tried to chalk it up to developing back issues, but Jarvis showed her a clean bill of health on the way there when she’d requested it.
“You’re worried.” she startled out of her trance, glancing away from the track, catching Natasha’s worried glance.
“He called me out of the blue last week, telling me he wants to hand over the company to me.” she admitted wearily.
“Is that such a bad thing?”
“It was his plan from the start.” she admitted “But he planned that much later down the line. Not this early. He’s weaker and he’s acting erratically.” she tapped the railing lightly, watching horror flash across Natasha’s face in a split second. Skye’s gaze snapped back to the tracks, and before she could think she was vaulting over the railing, pulling a heavy duty knife from her jacket pocket.
“Skye stop!” Natasha chased after her.
Her heart was racing, worriedly single minded. If Skye confronted the maniac with fire whips with a fucking knife and nothing else she’d have to use her powers eventually-
“Hey fuckface!” Vanko whipped around, a knife sinking right into his shoulder forcing him to stumble back, he lashed out with a whip towards her blindly as he winced, the knife shortly followed by-
A folding chair smashed against his skull, Tony spluttering as the man crumbled, the chair half melted from the defending whip as Skye blinked, staring at the melted path inches away from her head in the metal.
She could tell Tony wanted to yell at her, scold her at least a dozen times, but he kept quiet with all the eyes on them. Natasha held herself back with the crowd, panting softly, her panic slowly weaning.
When had she gotten so easily shaken? Skye was always capable of figuring out the solution, she was smart-
She froze as she saw Skye lower the chair, spying the scorched hole through it.
“Well? Are you two just watching the show or are you going to do your fucking jobs?” she barked out, the two scared policemen startling at the sudden attention. One of them scrambled forward, the other a few paces behind, still recovering from the shock as he chased after.
Skye stepped away, going back to Natasha as the two of them managed to start prying the suit off the man. She could see Coulson looking worriedly down at her, May giving her an even look she couldn’t quite decipher, probably seething rage.
She winced a little, trying to avoid their gazes as Natasha grasped her hand, leading her away quickly as the crowd began to settle down, Tony similarly moving off the track and to a more secluded area, sparing them a couple worried glances.
“Are you okay?” Natasha asked softly, moving her arm a bit, checking to see that the electric whip hadn’t hit her directly.
“I’m fine, I’m more worried about Tony, he’s the one that nearly crashed and got attacked.” she pointed out, using their joined hands to drag Natasha along the empty halls, her shoulders dropping in relief as she spotted Tony. He was running a hand through his hair in his usually stressed manner.
The stress in his frame dissipated as he spotted her, and Natasha let go of her hand hesitantly as she rushed forward, hugging him tightly.
“I should scold you but that was pretty badass.” Skye snorted softly, her smile watery as she clutched him tightly.
“You can’t die on me alright? I need you.” he stilled, stiffening slightly as she tightened her arms around him “I’m worried about you.” She whispered softly, burying her face in his shoulder. “Are you alright?” He swallowed thickly, tightening his hold on her as he stopped for a moment.
“We’ll talk about it later,” he replied meekly, feeling her stiffen against him, turning her head to look at him worriedly as he looked away from her. Pepper approached with Happy, Coulson and May not far behind as Skye reluctantly pulled away just in time for May to yank her back, checking her over quickly.
“You can’t scold her for being reckless, you taught her that.” Coulson reminded, May sending him a murderous glare. His mouth audibly clicked shut.
“Bring a gun next time.” she scolded, Tony giving her a flat look at the odd scolding as Pepper just let out a little huff.
“Watching you KO a dude with a folding chair was pretty amazing though.” Happy piped up, Skye smiling a bit sheepishly as May sighed.
“Let’s just head back to the house, I’m beat.” Tony sighed softly.
“You have a big day tomorrow.” Skye reminded. Tony half groaned, “What do you want to do?” He could feel the regret bubbling up in his chest as he looked at her, her smile bright and warm.
“There’s an indoor ice skating rink not far from the house, let’s go there in the morning.” Despite his terrible skills at it, he was getting marginally better over the years, and starting to enjoy the family time even if there were laughs at his expense. Truly he’d always valued the time, the way it got Skye out of her shell early on, how much she always begged to go every weekend.
It reminded him of where they started, and how far they’d come. They’d gone shortly after Bahrain, and even then she could crack a small smile at his expense.
He enjoyed it to some degree. He was sure he probably always had. After all, her smile meant the most to him.
Her smile brightened, even with the nervous undertone of it all she couldn’t help but be excited.
“And bring your girlfriend.” Natasha’s hand twitched as she was mentioned, her heart fluttering softly at being referred to as her girlfriend, glancing at Skye as her smile brightened even more.
“You need rest though, so let’s get back quickly. I’ll worry about our plans.” Tony smiled softly, not arguing with her as Skye pushed him along, very insistent on him getting some good rest as Happy trailed along with their car keys, leaving Pepper and Natasha to follow along again, this time with Coulson and May not a pace behind them. May gave her a dark look, patting her shoulder.
“Break her heart and we’ll kill you.” Natasha couldn’t help but feel happy, Skye seemed somewhat like her, finding family in those around her just as well.
“I’ll save you the trouble if it comes to that.” May looked satisfied with the answer, Coulson vaguely concerned but not refuting his allegiance to the threat.
“She loves you a lot.” May spoke instead, “Don’t let her down.”
“I can only offer my best,” she replied softly, honestly. She couldn’t promise she’d never let her down, she was already making mistakes and fumbling, especially while she was still processing all the madness that was Skye being a Stark of all things, and Tony Stark knowing an alarming amount about her, which she was far too comfortable with. Whatever he knew he’d known for a while, and he was Skye’s brother.
He was Tony, who sucked at ice skating but did it regardless of how much he sucked, and Tony who slept with Skye in the living room when she had nightmares, watching Scooby Doo and never turning it off for fear she’d wake up to darkness. He was Tony, Skye’s beloved big brother who she thought the world of.
The image she had of him and the image Skye painted of him didn’t match up in any regard, but why would she trust her own eyes over Skye’s? It was easy to trust her. A sentence she never thought would cross her mind not too long ago.
With Clint the trust was a slow build, having her back and reassuring her of his allegiance.
With Skye it was like a spark igniting a raging flame. She didn’t need to do too much for Natasha to trust her.
Simply the way she was made her want to be honest with her from the moment they had met.
She had nothing, and in an instant Skye was everything. Above the work and dedication to Shield that seemed to pave the path of the rest of her life; there was Skye. Standing on a dirt road, leading her down a path that felt unsteady and unknown, but not taking those steps felt impossible to her.
“Guest room.” Tony gave her a hard look, Skye squawking and moving to bully him for the firm comment as Natasha tried not to act flustered.
“Don’t mind him, he likes teasing Skye.” Tony stuck his tongue out at Pepper as she waved him off with a heavy sigh.
Skye stuck her tongue out at him in a reply, Tony grinning mischievously as she glared at him.
“Got to bed brat, both of you, in separate rooms.” he prefaced again, Pepper smacking the back of his head likely earning a yelp.
“Sleep in the living room with us, we’ll watch a movie.” she grinned as Tony scowled but didn’t protest. Natasha didn’t protest either, glancing over, finding an excited smile playing on Skye’s lips as she glanced at her.
“Is Uncle Rhodey coming?”
“In the morning, he had some things to finish up tonight.” Tony nodded, smiling softly as Skye’s smile widened.
Chapter 25: Birthday Gifts: World Threat Edition
Notes:
many beady eyed birds to my beta reader SunnyPoe
Chapter Text
“Hey kid- Oof!” Rhodey let out a startled noise as she tackled him in a hug. He laughed loudly, hugging her back as he righted himself. “We ready to go? You’re looking rather regretful.” Tony rolled his eyes as Rhodey teased him, Skye pulling away to turn her attention back to him.
“Let’s get it over with so we can make sure to fit everything else into today.” Tony raised his brows. Did they have any other plans? He was fairly sure the day was open.
“Let’s head out then.” He smiled softly, eyes crinkling at the edges as she grinned back, acting as the driving force to shoo them all out the door to head out. Natasha mainly just observed, her heart buzzing a bit with excitement and nervousness. She felt to an extent like she was intruding on these moments, but Skye never let the thought linger for too long before she ended up dragging her into the frey and including her in the mess of getting ready when she really already was ready.
She’d never seen Skye like this. Of course, she was happy with Fitz and Simmons, but that was a lot more muted. Around her, she was nervous, a bit more careful. And with them…. It was like in Clint’s house, with chaos always running rampant and kids giggling, except Skye was the kid and the chaos was everyone and the silly little squabbles that really held no animosity.
“Come on.” a hand pressed against her back, Natasha’s gaze snapping to Pepper as she smiled at her. “Tony wanted you here, if he really didn’t like it he wouldn’t have suggested it, so enjoy it and go get some ice skates.” she handed over a pair of skates, Natasha checking them, glancing over to Skye as she giggled softly, seeing Tony very slowly putting on his skates, looking almost regretful as he got ready-
Was he wearing knee and elbow pads?
She had to do a double-take to confirm, blinking a few times.
“Don’t make fun of him too much, there’ll be plenty of time for that when he’s on the ice.” Pepper laughed softly.
“Why choose to do this on his birthday if he doesn’t like it? Pepper paused for a moment, lacing up her skates as she thought.
“It’s what we did to bond when Skye first was discovered as Tony’s sister. We used to go out every week, but life’s been busy. With her at the academy and all of our work schedules it doesn’t happen as much.” she admitted, her smile softly. “His favorite part is seeing Skye smile, though it’s best if that stays between us.”
She couldn’t believe she was looking at Tony Stark himself, notorious asshole, like an endearing older brother to his sister, who (her girlfriend!) seemed nearly oblivious to how rude the man could be to nearly everyone else.
May and Coulson were off in their own little world, Coulson blushing lightly as May smirked.
Happy was the first one onto the ice, shortly followed by Rhodey and Pepper. Coulson and May were quick to join as Skye coaxed Tony onto the ice. Natasha drifted over the ice nearby, watching them closely.
It was like watching a newborn deer slide out onto the ice of a lake if she could put a comparison to it. Even using Skye’s hands to stabilize himself (She was skating backwards to help him, much to his annoyance. ) he was very unsure in about everything when it came to skating and she had to question how anyone could still be this bad at skating after years of constantly doing it.
“He used to be much worse too.” she turned a disbelieving look to Rhodey as he came up beside her, whipping out his phone. Tony’s gaze laser focused in on Rhodey
“Don’t you dare!” he shouted, Skye cackling softly as Natatasha’s brows rose further as the video played out, Tony struggling his way over to try and snatch the phone, Rhodey grinning mischievously as he held it too high for him to grab (if he tried to jump for it he’d surely fall on his ass.
Pepper ended up skating up next to him, helping him steady himself, doing a much better job than Skye had been doing to the point Natasha was considering that Skye might have just been letting him fail a lot more than she needed to (Was her girlfriend a little sadistic???)
“Sorry, we haven’t had much time to talk since well, Tony’s surprise yesterday.”
“I don’t mind, you are celebrating his birthday.” and she meant it. She was a rather odd addition to the celebration and even she knew it. Though everyone seemed more than happy to include her, with Pepper chatting whenever Skye wasn’t near her and Rhodey’s addition of some dirt on Tony in the form of the amazing feat of ice skating failure that was apparently back from their first ice skating outing as a group ever.
She couldn’t help but pay attention to the little giggling Skye in the video as she watched his failed attempts.
“Trust me he’s happy with Pepper keeping him company for a little bit.” Skye sent a knowing glance towards the two as Natasha quirked a brow lightly. Interesting development, “How do you feel so far?”
“It’s been fun.” Natasha admitted softly, “I’ve never seen you this kind of happy before, or see you roughhouse.” Skye blushed lightly in embarrassment, glancing away as Natasha smiled “It’s nice. I’m not saying it’s bad. I mean I did watch you leap at your brother like a wrestling champion yesterday.” Skye smiled a bit, huffing.
“He deserved it,” she pointed out, Natasha’s smile widening a little as her eyes crinkled lightly at the edges. She stared at her for a moment with an adoration that felt so and utterly right. Skye was truly perfect. She made mistakes, but she always made sure not to repeat them, and she was more loyal than anyone she knew. She also apparently had no qualms with being a little insane with people she was comfortable around.
Natasha just wished she could become one of those people eventually, so she didn’t feel like she needed to impress her to have her stick around.
“Are you a little less worried now?” Skye laced their gloved fingers together as Natasha caught her worriedly glancing over to Tony.
“No,” she admitted softly. “But we’ll handle it after today. Today is for fun. Tomorrow will be for more serious things.” she added softly, squeezing her hand lightly as she swallowed thickly.
She was very nervous. Her heart felt tight in an uncertain fear she couldn’t quite fight down completely as she skated over to him smoothly. He glared lightly at her feet as she grinned widely, taking over helping him to the exit as Pepper smiled at the two of them.
“Alright, enough suffering for today, we have a few other things to do before we tire you out old man.” Skye teased softly, earning a huff and a light glare.
“I’m forty not ancient you little idiot.”
“Sounds like I should be asking you about the dinosaurs.” his eyes shot her daggers as they finally made it off the ice after what felt like a century of suffering to him. Happy was still chuckling softly as he joined them with Rhodey, comparing the new dirt they had on Tony as Coulson and May joined them to take off their skates and put them back.
“What did you plan up?” he asked abruptly, looking at Skye who shrugged with a smile.
“You’ll have to wait and find out.” she stuck her tongue out at him. He smiled, shaking his head lightly as he slipped the skates off with a heavy sense of relief.
Getting out of there never felt better, though he was sure he’d be back soon enough anyways. The rest of the day was spent going around town and having fun. Him disguised a bit and Pepper making sure to drag him along to a sweets shop on their adventure (Tony didn’t admit it a lot, but he really had a sweet tooth for that sort of thing) it was mostly fun and random activities.
You’d probably have a hard time finding eight grown adults at a trampoline park (Two of them shield agents no less) but it was way more fun than he thought it would be and he didn’t totally suck at it, though Happy absolutely did and Pepper wasn’t getting the coordination down as well.
The day was exhausting, and after all that, he still found himself at the table blowing out candles, his gaze catching mostly on Skye’s bright smile. (The reason he was here really, the reason any of this happened)
“I have your gift somewhere else,” she admitted softly once things had died down a bit, Tony looking at her in surprise.
“It’s already been a great day, you don’t have to-” she grabbed his wrist, dragging him along. His confusion sparked into a wide grin as he followed her into the workshop.
“You did something Pepper isn’t going to be happy with, didn't you.” Skye grinned widely, beaming at him without bothering to deny the claim.
“Jarvis pull up what we’ve been working on.” The hologram that expanded out was massive, files spreading out in a web of a network. Tony looked around with wide eyes.
“Skye has just implemented a new added system to my capabilities, Unnamed. This system is an advanced information seeker and should allow me easy access to any desired database in record times as well as highly improved online searching capabilities.” his grin was wide, hugging her tightly. She let out a small ‘Oof’, wrapping her arms around him tightly as she grinned.
“Happy birthday Tony.” she muttered softly.
“I’m going to get up to so much shit with this.” she nodded, grinning as he pulled away.
“Play with it a bit, I’ll go back up and help clean up.” he glanced to the hologram, giving a dazed nod as he began to open up files to inspect them as she left the lab with a soft satisfied smile, rejoining the others as Pepper gave her a suspicious look.
“You did something. I know that smile.” Natasha glanced at her, finding a slight mischievous tilt to her expression as she smiled innocently at Pepper.
“I don’t know what you’re talking about, I just gave Tony his birthday gift.” Pepper looked abruptly alarmed.
“Dangerous?”
“Depends on what he does with it.” Natasha was also, now mildly alarmed at the answer as Skye’s smile widened. “ It’ll be fine. Have a little faith Pepper.” Pepper let out a deep sigh, deciding it wasn't worth it as she set the plates in the sink to become an issue for later. Skye dragged Natasha to the couch to bunker down next to Coulson who ruffled her hair lightly.
“Daaad!” she complained softly, trying to tame the frizzy mess with her fingers as he grinned.
“You caused trouble didn’t you?”
“Only a little.” she lied a little, May raising a brow at her in a gesture that clearly meant she didn’t believe her.
“We’ll cover it tomorrow I guess.” May sighed softly as Skye muttered unhappily. She slowly drifted off to sleep to a movie, Tony going far into the night inspecting the code of his new toy before morning came and he decided to grab donuts, Skye slipping in the car with him before he was even aware she was up.
“You aren’t hanging with Natasha?” he wiggled his brows.
“She had some work to do, and I’d rather spend more time with you while I’ve got the time off.” she admitted, her smile bright.
His chest tightened a little, trying not to let the guilt take over too much. “Then let’s go for a bit of a joy ride while we’re at it.” and really he meant it, because she’d never flown in her life, at least not with an Iron Man suit and he was finally confident enough to be able to carry her on a little joyride (It was his precious Skye, he had to be ten times more than sure to risk it)
They ended at a donut shop where he sat at the table, Skye going up to order for them as he ate one of the donuts they’d gotten from the counter already. He spotted Fury and sighed heavily as he slid in opposite of him. “I told you I didn’t want to join your super secret boyband.” Fury rolled his eyes strongly as he leaned back in his seat.
“No no, I remember already, you do everything yourself right?” Fury chuckled, a smugness to his grin.
“Am I supposed to look at the eye patch or the eye, I’m having trouble picking.” he gestured between the two with his half-eaten donut.
“I’ve cleared the perimeter,” Natasha spoke, approaching the table. Fury’s eye stayed on Tony, pausing at his unimpressed look.
“You know I think your boss thought this was gonna be a shocker so I don’t think you’ve been on top of your reporting duties Natasha.” Skye peered over at the situation, sliding into the booth beside Tony as Natasha sat beside Fury.
“Donut?”
“What the fuck are you doing here Agent Collins? And Romanoff? You blew your cover?”
“It was blown from the moment she got there.” Natasha took a plain donut from the box idly, glancing to Fury with an apologetic look as he gave her a disbelieving one. “Since he already knew what she looked like since I’m dating her.” she explained easily.
“That gives no motherfucking explanation as to why one of my agents is buddy-buddy with Tony Stark, our biggest liability since our founding.” he hissed.
“She’s his sister. Which we figured out two days ago but I got a little distracted.” Tony turned a fully disbelieving look back to Natasha as she smiled.
“To be fair Agent Weaver knew and was fine with it. She’s the one who recruited Skye. It’s in the report, you didn’t read it?”
“You think I have time to read the reports of every recruitment we do? I’d never see the light of day under all of those.” Tony shrugged. Natasha slid a device across the table, Skye taking a once over it and decisively stabbing it into Tony’s neck.
“What the fuck Skye-” he rubbed the spot, her eyes sharply observing the way the black lines sneaking up his neck faded and drew back.
“It’s a temporary solution, with that state you are in, it doesn’t look like it’ll be an easy fix.” Tony adjusted his collar, swallowing thickly as he felt Skye’s sharp gaze on him.
“Trust me I know, I’ve tried every possible combination of elements as a replacement for palladium, none are suitable or safer to use in its place,” Fury smirked lightly.
“Well, I’m here to tell you that you haven’t tried them all.”
Chapter 26: Project Save the Old Man
Notes:
Many Carnivorous Cows to my beta reader SunnyPoe
Chapter Text
“Maybe he was just senile.” Tony groaned softly, Skye still digging through the box of items.
“He was a bastard, not an idiot.” she rolled her eyes, Tony huffing softly as she looked over some of the things.
“Bastard for sure,” he muttered softly as she dragged his chair closer.
“So palladium poisoning then.” he winced as her sharp gaze turned to him.
“Yeah.” he admitted softly “It’s been making me feel a lot weaker lately.”
“And you wanting to hand over the company was because you’re dying from it and you want things done beforehand right?” He stayed silent this time, pursing his lips tightly as he tried to think of exactly how he was supposed to get through this without seeming like he was just jumping head-first into his death.
“I’ve tried everything so far Skye-”
“You should have told me. We could have worked on this together.” he flinched. Hurt was nearly oozing from every word, Skye keeping her gaze on the items in the box as he swallowed thickly. She was right, he should have told her about this a lot sooner.
“I didn’t want to scare you,” he admitted softly. “I wanted to try and solve it before you even had to know. I know-” his throat felt tight and he choked up on his words, squeezing his eyes shut for a moment “- and I’m scared too.” he decided instead softly. He opened his eyes again, met with a blur before Skye was hugging him tightly.
“We’ll figure this out, together,” she spoke softly, her voice cracking lightly as she spoke. He wrapped his arms around her tightly, holding the back of her head gently as he felt a slight wetness against his shoulder. She pulled back, wiping her eyes lightly. “Alright, now you need to look at this stuff, you’d know what a lot more of it means than I would.” he nodded softly, moving over to where she was spreading out the items to look over it.
“There’s a lot from one of the Stark Expos.” he muttered softly as he glanced over things. Some were a bit random and out of place, but a lot of it seemed to be momentos of sorts from one of the expos. “Jarvis take a can and identify which expo most of these came from.”
“Yes sir, it appears most of these are from the 1974 Stark Expo , should I look into it further?”
“Go ahead, we’ll work it from a different angle.” Jarvis acknowledged the order, going silent as they left the items spread out, Tony sorting through files after uploading one of the things Fury had handed over.
“A Diorama.” Tony raised his brows as the hologram spread out. “Great, very helpful Dad .” he muttered softly, zooming in on certain parts, trying to inspect it for any missing details.
“You need to rest. I’ll work at it a bit longer.” Skye pushed his shoulder a bit, “You’re still weak.” Tony gave her a protesting look.
“I’m fine right now, whatever you stabbed me with has made it a lot easier to manage for now.” he complained softly “And you need sleep too, it’s late and you need to go home soon.”
“I told Fury I’d be taking some time off and doing school work remotely, and you aren’t looking great right now.” she pushed at his back, forcing a couple of steps forward before he sighed softly and gave in, letting himself be pushed out of the workshop. “You’ve had a crack at it, now let me see if I can figure anything out.”
“Fine fine.” he groaned loudly, starting to walk on his own now as they entered the living room. Pepper was sat at the counter drinking some tea, her gaze turning to them both as Skye shooed Tony to his room.
“You should get some rest too-” Pepper tried as Skye started back towards the Workshop, sighing as she was simply waved off
“Too much to do.” Pepper didn’t argue, at the very least Skye had something to pour her fear into. All she could do was well… wait for them to solve it.
Skye re-entered the Workshop, Jarvis reactivating the hologram as she moved to the center of the space.
“Any luck on the leads you were chasing?”
“None, all items led to significant photographs at the event but did not contain any details relevant to any possible new element.” Jarvis relayed, Skye frowned softly.
She stayed up all night, sorting through files and going over the contents of the box a few more times while Jarvis sorted through each file for any relevant information. She was messing around with the Diorama when the frustration finally got to her and she threw her hands up in the air.
“I give up, we'll just try-” the controls spasmed with the sudden movement, zooming out rapidly from the Diorama revealing a vast network. She moved carefully, inspecting the elements of the new information.
“Skye? Did you stay up all night?” she jumped, nearly tripping backward, Tony pressing a hand against her back, eyes a little wide at the display of clumsiness.
“This has to be something.” He turned his attention to the Diorama. He paused, approaching it, adjusting the display to shrink it down more.
“It’s a map of the new element.” his gaze snapped towards her, eyes wide with disbelief, instantly turning to a deadpan expression as he took in her sleepless state.
“Skye, go to sleep.” he deadpanned softly. “It’s my turn to make you be responsible.”
“Go to bed again too.”
“I just slept.” he pushed her out of the Workshop with a hand on her back, Pepper giving them an unimpressed stare as he smiled sheepishly at her.
“Skye found some vital information, and since she’s about ready to pass out I’m going to work on it while she sleeps. Right Skye?” she huffed softly, wrinkling her nose at him as he smiled.
“Fine but wake me up if you make any breakthroughs.” he nodded softly, and with that she finally shuffled off back to her room.
“She’s been working on it since she pushed you to bed last night.” Pepper informed him softly, setting a cup of coffee down beside her. Tony took a seat there, smiling at her in thanks as he took the offered cup. He glanced at the clock, nearly coughing as he saw ‘6pm’ in bold numbers on the stove clock.
“No wonder she’s so tired.” he sighed softly. “I’ll have to try and get as much as I can done before she gets up again.” he was quick to slip away with coffee in hand back to the workshop, where way too soon Skye was joining him only a few hours later having already chugged a cup of coffee so he couldn’t tell her to go back to bed.
They worked together, Jarvis running constant diagnostics as they hand-built a particle accelerator looping around the workshop in ways no particle accelerator probably should. Some parts were through walls that were very precariously broken through barely enough to fit the pieces. Tony had drilled through the floor into the garage below, pushing heavy-duty power cables up through the hole for her to grab and drag to where they needed them.
At some point Pepper walked in to bring them some food, blinked at the utter disaster that was the shop with holes in some walls and a massive hole through the very solid flooring and decisively left the snacks on the desk and left without asking about any of the very expensive mess she was sure they’d need to contract out to get fixed.
“Tony.”
Skye lifted her head, popping up from behind one of the coils they were building with, Coulson raising his brows at her lightly at the matching greasy mess she was to Tony.
“I’ve been reassigned.” Skye blinked
“Oh? Where to? How long will you be gone?”
“New Mexico, and Hopefully only a month, but May’s coming with- don’t give me that look.” Skye wiggled her eyebrows a little, grinning as Coulson rolled his eyes, Tony snorting softly.
“Have fun!”
“It’s for work!” he shouted back as he left, giving up as she stuck her tongue out at him in response.
“You tease them too much.”
“May spent a decade drinking coffee she hates just to spend more time with him and he didn’t even notice, he deserves a little teasing.” Tony’s mouth fell open slightly, giving her a disbelieving look as she grinned.
“Alright, we ready Jarvis?”
“Beginning powering sequence.” The machine was starting to shake, Tony gripping the valve tightly, starting to turn it as a beam developed, burning through parts of the wall. She gripped the wheel tightly, helping him turn it faster, slicing through cabinets and a center beam before it finally hit the core. She was breathing heavily, staring wide-eyed at it as Tony shut off the power, the core glowing brightly even as the beam vanished,
“Well, that was easy.” she gave him a deadpan look as he ducked under the coil, grabbing the core carefully with a pair of pliers as Skye collapsed into a chair, peering over at him intently as he set it into the new arc reactor.
“It has accepted the new core, running diagnostics now.” Tony glanced back to her, sharing a look of amazement before looking back to the newly formed arc reactor.
“I guess we just wait now till Jarvis is done monitoring.” Tony nodded slightly, eyes still wide as he gazed at it.
“And you need to get some more sleep.” Skye whined as he was suddenly dragging her back into the house. Pepper scrunched her nose at them as she saw them entering the living room.
“You two go shower, you’re both covered in grease.” Skye gave her a salute, Tony whining a little before she leveled him with a hard glare.
In the end, they both ended up going back to bed for a few hours before Jarvis woke them up to come down to the Workshop again. Skye was the one dragging a groggy Tony this time,
“Diagnostics tell me the new arc reactor will be much safer than the current one.” Jarvis relayed “The palladium poisoning should dissipate on it’s own steadily and bring you back to full strength within the week.” Tony sat down on the chair, Skye very carefully slotting his current arc reactor out, letting it dangle from it’s wire as she held the new one. He swallowed thickly. No matter how many times he had done this he still felt somewhat nervous about it all.
Especially with a new reactor going in.
When she disconnected the wires for a moment his entire chest felt tight and he nearly couldn’t breathe as she worked quickly, reconnecting wires to the new arc reactor. When it was finally done and she was slotting the reactor in place he felt like he could finally breathe again.
He let out a shaky breath, giving her a thumbs up when she gave him a worried look.
“We should go celebrate. We fixed my damn heart.” her grin was wide as they went back inside.
“We fixed the old man Pepper!” Pepper shot up a bit, eyes wide, shoulders dropping in relief as she smiled widely.
“We’re going to celebrate.” Tony grinned.
“You should recover before we do.” Pepper scolded softly. “I’m sure you won’t be fully recovered for a while.”
“Jarvis estimates a week for the palladium poisoning to dissipate completely but you’ll need to follow up with physical therapy to get back in shape I’m sure.” Tony groaned loudly.
“We’re going to ignore that for now, and go get some burgers because I’m starving.” Skye grinned softly, allowing Tony to guide her out, Pepper rolling her eyes and following after with the car keys in hand.
Her heart felt a little lighter right now, no longer weighed down by that incessant paralyzing fear of being left alone.
She could relax a little, even if it might not be for long.
Chapter 27: Who's This Bitch?
Notes:
many dreams of badgers to my beta reader SunnyPoe
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“So how’s your relationship with your totally not girlfriend doing.” Skye shoved Lincoln lightly as he laughed, grinning widely as Skye glared at him. He simply could not let her live down the utter disaster that was her gay awakening and subsequent realization of her crush.
“..... we’re coming up on six months now,” she admitted softly, “But is this really the time to be considering this? You are learning to assess candidates.” she flicked his forehead, earning a soft whine as he rubbed the spot.
“Skye is right, you should focus on learning right now.” Gordon chastised him, Lincoln rolling his eyes strongly.
“Yeah yeah, I got it. What next you put me in therapy?”
“Considering it.” Skye deadpanned, Lincoln coughing roughly.
“What?!”
“You do have emotional issues, anyone can see that.” Gordon commented, Lincoln swiftly flipping him off.
“You can’t see shit Gordon.” Gordon seemed unimpressed at the jab.
“Always quick to anger-”
“Stop instigating, and Lincoln he’s right, you need help managing your anger.” Gordon closed his mouth with a soft huff, Lincoln still glaring at him. “Maybe joint therapy so you two can learn to get along.”
“Miss Skye-” Gordon spluttered
“That’s really not necessary-” Lincoln protested at the same time.
“Tell the elders to wrap up with this on their own with my decision in mind.” She handed Gordon a thick file that he quickly accepted.
“You won’t handle the selection yourself this time?” Lincoln wondered.
“Miss Skye has already gone over all the candidates. This is more of a formality.” Gordon explained.
“Ah.” Lincoln looked over to her. “We’re letting them down easy.” Skye sighed softly.
Mentally stable was really all she was trying to keep to, Lincoln still had his issues but overall he fit that. He had a good heart.
Many of the people coming to them didn’t exactly fit a good heart, and the elders were on board with being careful after what happened two years ago with Katya. Afterlife was rebuilding as a sanctuary slowly but surely, and so too was the image of a leader that the elders were trying to build around her.
She realized a little too late that they seemed to be going around making sure everyone knew to respect her by the time she was faced with another selection ceremony and they all seemed nervous when she looked at them.
It was odd having people starstruck by your kindness like they were, though she did tell the elders to stop doing that and so far they’d been complying with her wishes.
She wasn’t like her mother, she wouldn’t be like her. She swallowed down the uneasy feelings,rolling her eyes lightly.
“Some of them will go through the mist.” she spoke instead, “But not all” Lincoln hummed noncommittal as his gaze wandered. Skye gave him an unimpressed look, shaking her head lightly.
“I’ll be going back now Gordon.” he smiled, nodding, extending out his hand. As soon as she touched it they were already somewhere else.
“I’ll keep a close eye on him to be sure,” Gordon assured her softly.
“Good, and keep a look out for any Inhuman therapists willing to work with us, we could really use one at Afterlife, not just for him either.”
“Of course.” he bowed his head slightly, and Skye didn’t correct it this time. She’d tried really hard for a long time to get him to loosen up but without fail he remained the same. He was gone the next moment as she began to walk away, back towards the Academy.
It was peaceful to get some fresh air after being cooped up in an office for most of the day, and most of yesterday if she was being honest.
“Skye! You’re back sooner than you said you’d be!” Fitz caught up to her on the way to the dorm room.
“I have to pack a bit.” she admitted, “ I rushed a few things but it should be fine.” it would take Gordon a while to notice how much she’d shelled off to the elders to finish up. He’d probably scold her a bit later but she didn’t mind all that much.
“The apartment went through?” Skye’s smile brightened, nodding as Fitz grinned at her. “You must be excited, it’s a big step in a relationship.”
“Yeah, but I think we’re ready,” she admitted softly. “She’ll be gone a lot, we’ll have time to get used to it slowly,” she added.
“She’s gone on missions a lot isn’t she?” Skye nodded lightly
“Just part of the job. I’ll be gone a lot too when I finally graduate.” Fitz frowned slightly, brows pulling together.
“Hopefully we still get to see each other. We should try and stick together.” her smile widened softly.
“We’ll do our best to stick together.” She gave in easily, Fitz’s smile returning again as they neared the dormitory. Fitz’s smile widened as he waved to Jemma at the entrance. “You should tell her how you feel.” Fitz spluttered as Skye jogged ahead to meet up with her faster.
“You can’t just-” he spluttered softly, cheeks burning red as he chased after her.
“Why are you two running?!” Jemma laughed softly as Skye grinned.
“Getting a jog in! Fitz needs to build up some muscle eh?” Jemma easily bought the explanation as Fitz protested.
“He really does.” she raised a brow at him as he sent her an offended look.
“Like you’re any better.” She wrinkled her nose at him, rolling her eyes softly.
“I do exercise a bit.” she retorted. “More than you.” Fitz glared at the back of her head as his cheeks flushed with an embarrassed blush. Skye rolled her eyes, leaving the two of them to squabble as she headed back to her dorm.
Somewhere along the way a nervous agent started following her, only gathering up the courage to approach once she was at her dorm room.
“You’ve been assigned a partner, Agent Collins.” Skye coughed, her gaze whipping around to him with a disbelieving look.
“What? I’ve been in a three-person team for four years.” the agent shrunk back a bit at her indignation and she paused. She wanted to eventually get used to how nervous new or non-field agents would be around her, but it never settled fully. May and Coulson were her field partners for as long as she’d been going on missions.
She took the file from him, furrowing her brows at it a bit as he managed to slip away quickly. She opened the door to her dorm room, kicking it shut behind her as she flicked open the file. It was just a personnel file, one with a lot of blacked-out information. He was twenty six, which was about all the personal information she could gather from the file besides his name.
She wrinkled her nose lightly at his picture.
She’d really rather continue going on missions with May and Coulson rather than whoever the hell this dude was.
The last page was a mission statement, the leave date set for Saturday.
Two days from now.
“Great.” she scoffed softly, glaring at the paper unhappily.
She wanted to complain to someone, but Nat was far too busy, Tony was at a conference which meant Pepper and Happy were too, and Rhodey was probably somewhere with no cell service. She also didn’t want to interrupt Fitz’s clunky flirting with Jemma either.
So she just groaned loudly into her pillow and decided to go to bed early to hopefully get some rest before what was surely going to be an exhausting weekend.
“You sure don’t look happy.” She shot up, grinning widely as she tackled Natasha in a hug. Natasha caught her easily, smiling widely as Skye latched onto her.
“I have a new partner and I’m not thrilled about it.”
“May and Coulson?”
“Still assigned to each other I assume, May would rather kick Fury’s ass then let him seperate them.” she smiled a little as Natasha set her down on the bed with a soft laugh, laying down beside her as she laced their fingers together.
There was something so naturally comfortable about her presence. That early nervous buzz around having her near had slowly simmered away, reduced to the trust they had been slowly building up in whatever time they were able to scrape together.
“You don’t like him?” Skye sighed heavily as Natasha wrapped an arm around her waist, snuggling her face into her shoulder.
“I haven’t met him yet.” She admitted “I meet him on Saturday when we head out early in the morning.”
“Should I ask to tag along?” she shook her head lightly.
“I’ve got it, I’m just not thrilled about the sudden switch. Hopefully he’s someone who can be relied on, but I won’t hold my breath on it.” Natasha nodded softly, smoothing a hand over the back of her head.
“Safe call.” Skye nodded a little, falling silent as she simply took in her presence, the way Natasha simply being there made her chest feel warm and a smile stretch across her lips. “Just make sure to be careful, so if he is a bit useless you aren’t caught off guard.”
“ I’ll be careful.” she promised softly. “How did your mission go?” she snorted softly.
“Clint blew it on purpose and we got chased by an entire building of goons. He’s apologized a dozen times by now but I’m still pissed at him. We were going to just wait it out and take them out one by one, but Laura’s birthday is coming up and he didn’t think we’d wrap up in time to get back if we did it the safer way.” Skye smiled softly. “He says she’ll love the gift you sent by the way.”
“I’m glad, I couldn’t quite figure it out, I haven't seen her in a while so I worried it might not fit.” Natasha lightly combed her fingers through her hair as they fell into a comfortable quiet again. She rested her chin atop her head, closing her eyes softly. Skye listened to her heart beat steadily in her chest, enjoying the closeness.
Thankfully Fitz and Jemma had learned to knock (We’re not going to talk about the before) in recent months as a soft thud sounded against the wood. Natasha dragged herself up into the chair with a beaten down sigh.
“Skye, May’s been biting my head off over the phone, did you request to be re-assigned?” Fitz peeked in once Skye had confirmed it was safe to come in, giving her a curious look. He looked out of breath as he took in gulps of air, sweating through his shirt a bit.
“Why didn’t she call me? Tell her I didn’t request anything, some agent just came up and told me the news and left. Didn’t have much of a choice in it.” Fitz glanced down to his phone as it buzzed angrily. He typed slowly.
“Is your phone on silent?” Skye nearly choked as she checked, finding thirty missed calls from May and a few concerned texts from Coulson. She Picked up as May called.
“To start out I didn’t know about the re-assignment at all, I just got the news from an agent ten minutes ago.” she spoke quickly before May could talk. May paused, scowling on the other end.
“Text me their name, I’ll pull the file. If you have any trouble with your partner I’ll handle it myself.” Skye smiled unsteadily.
“I can handle it.” she insisted meekly.
“You won't have to.” May seethed,
“We’ll be over when you get back from your assignment to help you pack! Tell Natasha we say hello!" The call ended abruptly, she presumed so Coulson could attempt to further calm her down in the meantime.
“Well, Mom’s having an even worse time about this than I am I guess." Natasha cracked a small amused smile as Fitz winced.
“I know, she’s been yelling at me the past ten minutes to run faster. I was on the other side of campus.” Skye smiled apologetically at him, finally understanding why he was so disheveled.
Notes:
sorry for another gap! I had to handle some matters with college, I'll be back to posting frequently from now on :P. I've got finals ahead of me but a good amount of free time in the coming summer break to write!
Chapter 28: Green Beans
Notes:
many demented pigeons to my beta reader SunnyPoe <3
Chapter Text
They stared at each other blankly.
“Were you the one who requested a reassignment to me?”
“Nope.” he popped the p, making her scrunch up her nose at him as he quickly took a seat in the cockpit, almost entirely avoiding her. “No offense but I wasn’t exactly thrilled about the re-assignment, I was with a partner I liked.” Skye sighed softly, shoulders dropping in defeat as she slid into the seat beside him.
“We’re on the same page then. I was pretty happy with the three-man assignment I was on.” He chuckled softly.
“I could probably assume that, four years with no complaints or reassignment requests tells a bit of a story.”
“There were no issues.” he nodded slightly, smiling a little at the obvious avoidance..
“I know we’re not exactly thrilled about the situation, but I hope we can get along well enough.” Skye glanced over to him as he pushed out a hand towards her. “Call me Trip.”
“Skye.” she shook his hand strongly, slipping on a matching headset to his as he set them on course. The flight was long and quiet, both of them had read through the details so there wasn’t much to discuss.
There was the added fact that neither of them particularly wanted to be on this mission with the other right now.
At the very least she could sympathize with him. The re-assignment was odd, and Trip seemed vaguely nice in their short talk. (She couldn’t really be sure yet.)
“You want to take the north and I’ll take the south?” He paused for a moment, glancing at her as she inspected the map on her phone.
“You really must want to do this on your own. The North doesn’t have much according to the maps.” He chuckled softly with a teasing smile. She tried not to let her embarrassment show as she glanced away from him.
“If you want to go together that’s fine, but we’ll be checking the south anyways.” he paused, shrugging a little.
“Fine by me, doesn’t hurt to be safe with this kind of thing does it?” he confirmed easily. Really he was just trying to keep the peace. Skye was clearly just as unhappy with this re-assignment as he was, and it wasn’t going to get better acting cold towards each other like they were doing already.
“We have to give this a fair shot, unless we both want to look like fools.” she sighed softly, glancing over to him.
“I’m willing to give it a shot, might not be my first choice but we’ve gotta do well together at least this once,” he confirmed and she gave a nod, slipping out of her seat as they landed. Trip quickly slipped out of the cockpit as she lowered the door, slipping on his backpack over the gear he already had on, grabbing one of the automatic rifles as Skye moved forward with two handguns.
“Straight in or a careful approach?” he muttered softly, keeping quiet as they approached the remote building. The landscape was at a harsh angle, forcing them to keep a good footing as they moved towards the mostly hidden entrance to the base.
“You’ve read my files right?” he grinned softly, smirking a little as he nodded.
“Foot through the door kind of deal then.” she grinned softly as he easily accepted her rather reckless plan. May and her had coined a very abrupt and fast takeover method they were known for, Coulson all too reluctant to follow along with whatever swift takeover they’d decided on because he was almost always outvoted on his idea to take a calm and slow approach to the mission.
“Hey- you can’t be near here-” she shot the guard at the door, Trip moving swiftly as she held her guns up, slamming his foot into the metal door. It swung off the hinges, slamming into one of the guard’s faces on the other end, Skye shooting the other quickly as she walked over the door to get in. The man trapped under it let out a feeble groan at the added weight, Trip quickly dispatched him with a shot to the head before moving to follow her.
He was almost stunned at her efficiency. Some guards dropped dead before he got a chance, she was moving fast and with insane precision, like she’d walked these halls a thousand times before.
She let each step carry soft, barely noticeable vibrations, scraping across the wall with her shoulder to build images in her mind of the hallways ahead and the heavy boots running down them. She still couldn’t picture them in full, but she could easily guess how many there were based on the pairs of boots as they got in range of her senses.
“No wonder everyone’s scared of you-” Trip flinched as she shot past his shoulder, a body dropping dead behind him as he dared to glance back. “ Nice shot.” he chuckled, keeping guard as she downloaded from their computer system. He kept his gun raised, shooting anyone who tried to rush their way in and get to her.
“Any luck?”
“I’m downloading the data quickly but it looks like they have a failsafe in place, we’ll need to get out of here before it can trigg-'' The ground shook in an unfamiliar way. A way that didn’t resonate deep in her bones. She abandoned the flash drive, grabbing his arm harshly as she sprinted down the hall.
“Is that a damn earthquake!?” he was all too willing to sprint right back to the entrance with her, the both of them freezing up at the sight of it.
There was a tree stabbed through the door, dirt and mud spilling through the opening, blotting out any light from the outside.
“Landslide,” she muttered softly. Trip turned, Shooting a guard in the head as he raced around the corner, Skye keeping her gaze on the dirt.
“If we’re lucky it caught the quinjet too, it should send out a distress signal.”
“That signal won’t reach much of anywhere if the communications array isn’t intact, and the range is limited, only a couple dozen miles. We’ll have to wait for someone to check in on us and find the landslide. If we’re unlucky they might assume we just died in it.” she sighed heavily.
“You know a lot about planes.” he raised his brows.
“I thought you read my file?”
“I skimmed your field log.” he admitted. She snorted softly.
“I’m due to graduate from the Science and Tech academy in about two and a half years. Quinjet components are a required course for any mechanical engineer. We had to build one as a class for our final project.” she stepped away from the door. “ Might as well get all the intel downloaded since we’ll be here for a while. Hopefully it doesn’t bring the ceiling down on us.” Trip stiffened at the idea, frowning.
“C’mon girl don’t play with my heart like that.” she laughed softly as they moved leisurely back to the control room, Trip dealing with any stragglers along the way. She downloaded the base’s data to the usb, pocketing it once it was complete. She sighed heavily, Trip glancing around, still ready for another guard to come barreling in.
She was fairly sure there wouldn’t be any more.
“Can you pull the building schematics up and see if there’s another exit?” she blinked, sitting back down at the computer. She browsed through the files before finding something relevant, looking over the building blueprint, giving it a flat stare.
“No but there’s a lower panic room bunker kinda deal connected to the supply room. There might be some people down there, we should check it -” she swallowed thickly, both of them stiffening as a heavy crack sounded, looking up in time to watch a massive crack form across the entire room. -out” she muttered softly, quickly moving, Trip following her lead. When they made it to the store room she swept some cans of food into her bag.
“We’re going to be down there a while aren’t we.” she cursed softly as a soft shaking started. A loud boom rang out, the vibrations spreading wide as a part of the building buckled and collapsed under the added weight.
She pried open the hatch, moving down it first with Trip quick to follow, closing it behind them.
When they dropped down into the space, they were met with a bewildered man and a guard.
Trip shot the guard while she grabbed the man.
“Wait wait!” he yelped, eyes wide and frightened. “I’m not part of this place, I'm just a scientist-” she rifled through his front pocket, glancing over the card as she pulled back. Trip held his gun raised to him.
“Head of research, doesn’t sound like you’re very innocent to me.” Trip pulled the trigger, lowering his gun as silence reigned over the space. The bunker was more like an apartment than anything else.
“Now to deal with the bodies before they start rotting….” Trip scrunched up his nose.
“I’ll take the scientist.” She looped her hands under his arms, dragging him across the room to the supply closet, Trip following suit with the guard.
She could feel everything buckling above the space. The landslide had to of piled up around the ridge the building made in the landscape and it couldn’t bear as much weight as was added.
It made her wonder how long this place would last, though the blueprints made it seem like the location was a lot heavier duty than the one above. The walls were drawn thicker and there were tubular vents to get air through in the event of a full isolation from the base.
Whether those vents were covered by the landslide or not was the main worry in her head. If all of them were then they would have a limited amount of time before the air started to get thin and breathing became difficult.
“ You look worried.” she glanced at him.
She could call Gordon for help to get them out of here, but Trip was an unknown factor, someone she didn’t trust.
Would she have to kill him?
“We need to stay calm, breathe evenly and not panic. This space is small. The shaft down here gives us more time since it’s filled with air, but there’s no telling if the built in vents were buried beneath the landslide or not.” Tirp’s gaze flickered with recognition at the warning.
“We’re on a time limit.” he glanced back to the long shaft they’d climbed down. The ladder was worn and a bit rusty, clearly not maintained.
It didn’t bode well for the vent system either.
He sat down on the couch as Skye rifled through the cupboards, setting out the canned goods she’d swept into her bag.
“What did you grab?” he opened up his bag.
“Green beans.” he answered dully. Her face fell, staring at the fifteen or so cans of green beans she already had set out on the counter
“You’ve gotta be fucking kidding me.” Trip stared flatly at her.
“There’s nothing else here is there.” she pinched the bridge of her nose.
“Two old boxes of oatmeal chewed through and eaten by a mouse and a case of water.” he winced a little. She let out a soft sigh.
“Green beans it is” he muttered softly.
Maybe he could starve, that was definitely an option. “Can we at leas- gas stove. Can’t cook them.” he sighed deeply as he spied the kitchen stove. They were definitely not going to waste precious air just to cook.
She sat down beside him, staring blankly at the tv in front of them.
“This has happened way too many times to me.” he raised a brow at her.
“Did I get stuck with the ambassador of bad luck?” he joked softly, earring a soft laugh.
“Probably. I got stuck in a ceiling for a week, then got trapped by an avalanche another time for a week too.”
“So what I’m hearing is we have a week and we’re safe from your curse?” Skye rolled her eyes as a smile stretched across her lips as he wiggled his brows at her.
Chapter 29: Green Beans
Notes:
many cans with eyes to my beta reader SunnyPoe
Chapter Text
“Wanna play 21 questions?” Trip asked.
“What are you twelve?” he grinned, shrugging lightly.
“Bored.”
“It’s been two days, find something else to do, play cards again.” she pointed out.
“Still bored,” he complained. She rolled her eyes lightly “Your S.O. and that other dude, why’d you stay with them?” he asked abruptly. “Four years is a long time, must have been something special.” she glanced over to him. According to his files, he hopped partners a bit. A year was the time he’d spent with his last one before they were re-assigned to each other.
“We’re family.” she shrugged a little. He raised his brows and she sighed softly. “They’re like my parents.” she clarified. “They have been for a while now.”
“Maybe that’s why you got reassigned.” Skye shook her head.
“Fury’s known about that for a while, didn’t care much.”
“He was paying attention to your group?” Trip paused for a moment, thinking it over. “Well, you and May are kinda hard to ignore.” she nodded along a little.
“Coulson’s one of his personally trained agents from back in the day. A little research can tell you that, so he keeps a bit of an eye on him.” realization dawned on his face for a moment, nodding a bit as he processed it.
“Makes sense I guess. I never looked into him, just you and your S.O.” She nodded lightly. “I would have stuck with mine but he booted me to make sure I gained new experiences with other partners. His name was Garret.” he admitted. Skye’s gaze snapped up to him.
“You close?”
“I trust him with my life.” Trip admitted. “You have family? It’s just me and my mom now, my grandma passed last year. I spent a lot of time with her when I was younger.” he rambled softly.
“Some family, the topic’s a little complicated,” she admitted. He rested his chin in his palm as he looked at her, raising a brow at her.
“I’m an affair child on both sides. My dad cheated on my brother’s mom with my mom who cheated on her husband with his dad.”
“Damn, I bet that was hella messy.” she snorted softly.
“My brother’s parents died in a car crash before that blew up and my mom and her husband pretty much killed each other.” Gordon had dealt the final blow, but Cal was already brained from her powers by then, he was surely on his way out.
“Fucking hell.” she hummed softly in agreement.
“My brother’s great though, and his friends are family to me.” she added in boredly, staring up at the ceiling with a flat gaze.
“That’s good at least, that you’ve got some people on your side. What about that redhead by the way? The one who was glaring at me at the quinjet bay.” Skye laughed softly,
“That’s Natasha, she’s a little overprotective so you’ll have to forgive that if we have to work together again.” Trip just raised his brows further.
“Girlfriend.” Skye explained.
“Oh? For how long?”
“Six months.” she answered, smiling softly, “We’re moving in together soon. Well, hopefully.” Trip snorted softly, glazing to the rusty ladder leading up dully at the comment
“I haven't found anyone yet, no one strong enough to handle my charm-” she tossed a playing card that hit him in the forehead at his dramatics. He laughed loudly, grinning widely as he snickered softly. “-I’m mainly just a work-focused guy though. Might look out for someone later, once I’m where I want to be.” he smiled, taking a more serious tone.
“You seem nice.” Skye hummed softly.
“Hopefully I get to stay nice and alive.” he sighed a little.
“That’s the dream.” she muttered a little, glancing at the vent.
She hadn’t felt any draft from it, which meant the vent was likely buried under the landslide which also meant their time was running out. And they weren’t even outside the mission time so no one would be looking for them yet.
“If we get out of here can we keep this off the report and pretend we got out fine because my girlfriend might actually murder me for this.” Trip cracked a wide amused smile.
“Sure thing.”
—-
Breathing was getting more labored. She could tell by the way Trip's breathing pattern was changing, and her own lungs were starting to struggle.
They’d talked a lot idly, mostly out of boredom. She didn’t tell him any critical details, like her brother being Tony Stark or about much else involving her life except for her family and life at Shield.
“This is entirely fucked.” he muttered softly, staring up at the ceiling with an unimpressed look. “Dying living off canned green beans.” she rolled her eyes lightly.
“You think you can keep a secret?” she asked abruptly, turning her gaze towards him. She had to prepare for the answer to be no-
“If it gets us out of here I’ll hide a body for you.” he joked softly “What do you want to say?” he turned his gaze to her, finding a bit of a deer in headlights look from his original joke.
“So…it does get us out of here. But…. it’s a bit strange.” she admitted.
“Like street magician strange or like Thor strange?” he asked slowly, hesitantly.
“Thor strange,” she admitted.
“Well…if it gets us out of here I have no trouble keeping my damn mouth shut.” he gave her a thumbs up. She frowned for a moment.
“Gordon.” he stumbled as he appeared, wheezing a bit. “We need to get out of here fast.” Gordon didn’t respond, grabbing Trip’s arm and her outstretched hand and in the blink of an eye they were on top of the massive landslide, gasping for the valuable fresh air they’d been starved of.
“Why didn’t you call me sooner-” Gordon froze up, stiffening. “He’s a human.” he surmised.
“He won’t say anything Gordon.” she assured him as she pushed herself up, letting out a soft breath of relief as her lungs felt much lighter, far less strained.
“Yup- yeah I did say that. Not gonna say a word, we dug our damn way out.” Trip wheezed a little, expression faltering as he caught full sight of Gordon’s face, but not willing to question his lack of eyes.
If Gordon had eyes to roll, they would have been hitting the back of his head as he turned away from Trip to face Sky.
“Your quinjet is a mile to the north undamaged.” he spoke clearly, “I’ll speak with you later Skye.” he vanished in an instant, Skye helping Trip up as he stumbled a bit,
“Can you do that freaky shit too?” he looked at her skeptically. She hesitated for a moment.
“I’m a little different,” she admitted.
“Anything to do with your laser-sharp timing with those shots?”
“Kind of, that’s more of an added bonus.” he looked at her in utter disbelief.
“Added- added bonus?! That shit was freakily good. You had me thinking you had decades of experience on me!” she snorted out a laugh, grinning widely as he followed after her to the north. “I’m running on green beans and you pull this-” he grumbled softly, her grin widening as she laughed.
“To be fair, revealing that was about the last thing I wanted to do. It’s a secret for a reason, though with Thor being a thing now it might be safer for people like me.” she mussed shortly, helping trip up a steep step.
“You’re recovering way too fast from this.” he was huffing softly, still wheezing a bit as she helped him along the rugged terrain.
“Side effect.” she shrugged. He groaned loudly.
“What are you immortal as a side effect too? Maybe got laser eyes?” she shook her head lightly, smiling widely.
“Alright, we're just gonna give up on this endeavor.” he let out an unmanly yelp as she hoisted him up into a piggy back ride, staring wide eyed at her as she started down the mountain with him on her back.
“What the hell girl! Is this another-”
“No, I just work out a lot, though the fast recovery makes it easier.” she laughed a little.
“Alright now I’m curious, what’s your actual powers?” she considered for a moment.
“I can control vibrations and before you make a dirty joke think earthquakes and blasting people across the map, not whatever fantasies you can cook up in your head.” he shut his mouth before he could speak up, glaring lightly at the back of her head.
“You’re no fun,” he muttered bleakly. She rolled her eyes.
“It'll be a lot more fun when we get the hell out of here and you keep your word.”
“Hey, you got us out, that was the deal. I’ll shut my damn mouth.” he pledged dramatically. She almost fell as she laughed, Trip yelping a bit, clinging to her slightly.
She set him down once they made it to the quinjet, letting him recover as she got everything booted up and the engines going.
“Home sweet home. We’re still in the mission parameters so this should be-” she paused, sighing heavily.
“What?”
“Boots on the ground getting closer, they probably heard the engine running. We should get ready.” she muttered softly. He pushed himself up, getting his gun ready. She raised her pistol, pulling the trigger as she caught sight of an armed man.
She couldn’t even tell what was happening, Trip screaming her name as she recoiled back. Her head hit the side of the quinjet, crumpling to the ground as Trip fired off shots.
Everything was blurry. She felt her limbs twitching almost violently, like the time she’d gotten too close to that Whip dude trying to kill Tony, Vanka- Vanker? She wasn’t sure. Everything was blurring together in a heavy way. There was shouting and commotion but she couldn’t focus fully.
She was being jostled was all she knew. Her senses, the vibrations mapping out through her touch, told her this was probably Trip.
“Weird ass buzzy fingers-” she couldn’t help but crack a smile at the jab at her admittedly pretty odd powers.
She was starting to regain some focus, enough to notice the trees passing them by, hear Trip wheezing heavily, and notice him running through the woods.
“What happened?”
“Reinforcements were already there and I needed to get you out. You got hit with some kind of lighting thing, I couldn’t tell what it was. I’m circling around to steal one of their jets. Ours is a lost cause the circuits have to be fried.” she groaned softly.
“We were almost there too.” she sighed with a coughing wheeze. Her chest felt impossibly tight, everything did. Her breathing felt harsh and shallow, taking in small short gasps. Trip used one arm to raise his rifle, mowing down the three man team waiting at the jet. He set her down on the floor as he raised the back up, just in time as gunshots deflected off the metal. The engine was already warm enough up to get into the air immediately, setting a northbound course before quickly moving back to focus on her.
“Skye, can you hear me?”
Everything was under a heavy fog, some things came out clear but most of it was blurring together. Her chest felt even tighter, like a heavy shooting pain throughout the entire area as her vision faded out.
It got worse in heavy intervals, sudden hits that forced the breath out of her lungs.
She could feel the vibrations as her ribs cracked, feel the image they formed inside her.
She opened her eyes, vision coming back in a disorienting instant as she spluttered. Trip was heaving, his eyes wide and panicked as he looked her over. She rested her head on the floor as she wheezed, looking at him questioningly.
“Cardiac arrest, you got hit with probably ten times the voltage any human should survive.” she made a defeated noise, wincing as he prodded at her. “Smile for me.'' Right, partial paralysis was often a side effect.
“I’m good, everything feels in working order but can we definitely keep this off the record?” he gave her a look.
“Fuck no. We’re heading straight to the Triskelion to get you medical attention they’re gonna have questions.”
“And what do we tell them? I can’t remember shit after whatever the hell hit me and we have to lie about how we finished it all.”
“I’ll come up with that and send you my report, we need to make sure your heart doesn’t give out again.” she gave in, sighing softly.
“Come in, what is your business in this airspace?” he scrambled to the cockpit,
“This is team twenty-one fifty, returning in a commandeered jet.” he relayed back. Going back and forth with the air traffic controller for a minute before they were cleared for landing.
When the door opened a medical team was already waiting for them, along with a team of mechanics, probably to strip the jet of any-
Her head hurt, like a lot .
“What can you tell us?” One of the paramedics asked as Trip followed quickly behind, duffel bag over his shoulder.
“She was shot with a high-powered lighting machine.” The paramedic nearly did a double-take at the information. “She experienced cardiac arrest not long ago.” He followed them quickly into the building, Hill’s eyes widening lightly as she looked over them, having intended on pulling a report out of one of them but deciding against it quickly.
He turned to her quickly, “I need to submit this to tech where can i-” she took the duffel bag from him as he glanced back to Skye, being quickly carted away.
“I’ll handle it, what’s inside?”
“Something that shoots lightning.” she blinked, holding the bag further away from herself as Trip jogged off to catch up with the very quickly moving medical team.
Chapter 30: An Electric Day’s Aftermath
Notes:
many oddly friendly eels to by beta reader SunnyPoe <3
Chapter Text
“Skye…”
“In her defense, it was a surprise attack.” Skye pointed to Trip as he spoke. Natasha pinched the bridge of her nose, taking a deep breath.
“Then I won't yell at you.” she decided softly “May and Coulson are on their way.”
“They’re on a mission.”
“May decided to just go in with an automatic rifle to end it earlier, Coulson agreed so they finished up early.” Skye paled a bit at the information.
May was either worried sick, pissed at her, or both at the same time and Coulson had to be distraught.
“Nat I need-”
“We’re having you transferred.” Natasha folded her arms. “ I realize…..” she glanced to Trip with a blank look “Here might not be a preferred place.” she was assessing his confusion, watching realization dawn on his face as he looked back to Skye.
“Gordon showed up that was blown yesterday.” Natasha sighed heavily, shoulders dropping.
“ Great. Someone none of us know.” she stared at him with heavy suspicion, Trip raising his hands in a light surrender.
“He’s been pretty chill,” Skye admitted as Trip smiled nervously under Natasha’s glare.
“Say a fucking word and I’ll break your spine in five places.” Trip swallowed thickly, smiling nervously.
“Yes Ma’am.” Natasha nodded, satisfied as she turned her gaze back to Skye, instantly softening at the sight of her. She had many wires hooked up to her, mostly monitoring her heart and giving her fluids.
“May and Coulson will meet us there, Tony’s already sent transport for you. And I’ll deal with you later.” Natasha looked at Trip, narrowing her gaze as he winced lightly.
“He hasn’t done anything wrong Nat, don’t threaten him too much.” Natasha didn’t answer, frowning deeply as her hands clenched tightly into fists.
“Your ribs are broken.”
“It’s necessary during CPR.” Trip spoke carefully, already heavily cautious as Natasha’s gaze turned to him. “I’m trained as a field medic,” he added quietly at the deadly look Natasha was sending his way. Her anger simmered.
“You needed CPR?” Skye sent a panicked look to Trip who froze up. Natasha’s gaze snapped to him, silently demanding answers. He sent Skye an apologetic look.
“Skye underwent cardiac arrest after the direct hit with the weapon I submitted to be analyzed.” he explained “She needed to be revived but she’s been recovering well.” his stress levels were slowly dropping the more assured the doctors seemed of her quick recovery.
(This is where I changed the story and she flatlined in a prank on my beta reader) :)
“The doctor says I’m fine, my heart is doing well and there haven’t been any surprises.” Trip sent her a look that she ignored. “I don’t think I need to be transferred. You can tell Tony I’m alright.” Natasha hesitated, frowning softly as she sat at her right side, lacing their fingers together gently. Skye squeezed her hand lightly.
“I’m okay. We just got caught by surprise. My heart’s in good condition.” she reminded softly. Trip slowly slipped away, letting out a soft breath once he was out of the room and had fully escaped Natasha’s watchful eye.
“Hold it. Where the fuck do you think you’re going?” he winced a little as he turned, spying May glaring down at him.
“I’m going to make the report for both of us while Skye talks to Natasha.” he explained himself quickly, May narrowing her gaze at him with a heavy frown.
“Have a copy sent to me if you value your life.” he smiled, Coulson and May passing him by to get to the room. He let out a heavy sigh of relief when they were gone.
Damn did Skye have some protective family.
Thankfully May and Coulson didn’t scold her much either, though she felt bad seeing them fret so much.
She got a call from Tony, then Rhodey not long after checking in on her, and she gave them far less detail but assured them all the same. She’d have to erase the cardiac arrest from the file before Tony dug it out and freaked out about it.
“If it’s any consolation I get some time off while my ribs heal.” Natasha gave her an unimpressed look, Skye smiling sheepishly at her as Coulson shook his head softly.
“How do you like your new partner?”
“He’s good I think.” she replied softly, “When I was downed he made sure to get me to safety, we did well together even if the mission did go to shit after a while. We still finished the job and made it out.” Natasha still frowned lightly, anxiously tapping her foot against the ground.
She was discharged later the next day with some instructions of care. She had red root-like webs of markings all across her shoulder and chest which she was assured would go away slowly as she healed, at least to an extent.
“You need to recover for a while. Me and Coulson will help pack for your move soon. Don’t put much weight on that arm.” Skye just huffed softly, smart enough to know not to protest against May when she was worried, packing up a box of her things as she spoke.
“Thank you Mom.” she smiled softly, her gaze flickering back to her.
“It's only natural we help out while you recover,” she replied instead, softly as Coulson nodded.
“We’ll always be here for you,” he added, May agreeing quickly. Skye smiled. Her heart felt warm.
She spent the next week in physical therapy and recovering from the damage.
“You got hit with WHAT?!” Fitz screeched, looking from her to the weapon on the lab table, dragging the attention of a few other students in the lab.
“Relax, I'm fine, it didn’t kill me. Well, it didn’t kill me twice.” his jaw dropped in utter shock as Jemma’s mouth fell open.
“That is not how you reassure us you’re fine.” Jemma stressed softly, checking over the red marking across her arm with a worried eye. “We were tasked with analyzing it and you’re incredibly lucky to be alive if this is was what hit you, though it has some damage to it.”
“Yeah I did shoot it.” she shrugged a little.
“.....you mean to tell us this thing is possibly unstable?” Fitz asked slowly, glancing at it. She turned her head, staring at the gun-like weapon.
“Possibly.” it was buzzing at a rather concerning rate.”Actually, I think it’s going to explode- DUCK!” Everyone in the room shot down, the weapon cracking across the side, electricity whipping across the room, violently tearing through a dest and part of the wall. The crack spread across the entire core, spreading electricity in all directions for a minute more before it ran out of power.
Skye slowly peeked up, eyes wide and blinking as she stood.
“It ran out of power.” a few other students heard her, letting out sighs of relief as they got up.
“Why the hell would you bring that thing in-” Skye gave the student a sharp look.
“It wasn’t known to be unstable and none of them were aware my bullet hit it. I wasn’t even aware it was brought back with us until my discharge.” her smile was deadly “Do you have a problem with me? Alan was it?” he swallowed thickly, eyes wide and frightened as she stared him down.
“N-no.” he muttered softly.
She smiled calmly.
“Wonderful, then let’s get back to our own things and report the room as damaged.” he nodded quickly, scurrying out of the room.
“Shouldn’t have messed with Skye.” Jemma rose her brows at the empty doorway he’d just left through. Skye would have thought by now they’d learn to leave Fitz and Jemma well enough alone given how much she acted like their attack dog when it came to defending them. Jemma and Fitz weren’t fighters, no one in the Tech and Science Academy was. She was a very unique case that made her very intimidating to her classmates.
“We should try and salvage what we can to figure out how it’s built.” she was covered in a bit of soot, most of them were from the smoke and the flames the electricity had caused in the outpour.
“Well, at the very least it didn’t hurt anyone this time, and it won't be able to again.” Jemma peered at the cracked weapon, the core now dull and devoid of the glowing power it had before.
“Now you go rest, Natasha said to only let you in the lab for an hour a day.”
“What?!” Skye squawked as Fitz pushed her with both hands on her back out of the lab, much to the continued amazement of the others as she simply let it happen as she lightly protested and complained. She let Fitz kick her out, a little disgruntled but she had to understand they were worried about her.
Her healing time was jarring for everyone, even those who knew her well. Cardiac arrest wasn’t usually such an easy matter to get over physically. Her heart had stopped, Trip was able to bring her back, but usually this took weeks to bounce back from in healthy adults. She was someone who got hit with essentially five lightning bolts and was walking the next day.
She was positive there had to be rumors about it already. Her reputation was already mysterious and “Scary” but she really didn’t mind. It helped her keep the people around her in line better.
She returned to her dorm room, finding May and Coulson still packing (They had kicked her out earlier in the day for trying to help pack her things.) She was shooed away by May before she could even attempt to help, finding herself wandering a bit boredly.
“You doing alright?” she turned her head, a little surprised to see Trip standing there with a wide grin.
“Nat didn’t scare you off?”
“If a couple of threats were enough to scare me off I’d have been in my grave by now with how your family has been talking.” she laughed softly, giving him an apologetic smile as he offered her a file. “I Wrote both our mission reports while you were in the hospital.” She flipped open the file, glancing over the details.
The story was plausible, and she doubted anyone would find that underground safehouse to be able to tell any of it was a lie.
“Thank you.” she breathed out softly. “And sorry for all Natasha’s threats. She can be protective. The secrets you know about are very sensitive.”
“I figured.” he admitted softly, “I haven’t said a word, and I don’t plan to. So what do you say about sticking together for a while?” he raised his fist towards her, grinning widely. She cracked a small smile, bumping her fist against his as her smile widened.
“Let’s keep each other safe.” he nodded softly.
“And I won't pry either on what I saw, you can tell me whatever you want in your own time.” he smiled reassuringly at her, wasting her smirk softly.
“Bold to assume you were getting anything further than that.”
“Hey!” he whined softly as she laughed.
Chapter 31: Make This Ours
Notes:
I'M BACK
Sorry yall it's been hectic. I got Covid, and am starting up college again soon! all among a lot of other delays haha. anyways, I'll be back to posting again now.
As always much love to my beta Reader SunnyPoe and feel free to leave a comment if you'd like! :)
Chapter Text
Coulson set down a box, Skye sticking her tongue out at May as she grumpily allowed her to help with them. (The doctor had cleared her to her credit) “You’re sure you don’t need help unpacking?” Coulson fretted softly, keeping a close eye on her as she cut one of the boxes open.
The markings from the electricity were barely visible now, and she had been able to get back to full exercise a couple days ago. All things considered, she was doing amazing.
“I’ll be okay, and you two need to get going soon or you’ll be late to your briefing.” May tsked softly, frowning at the reminder before turning to her lightly.
“We’ll get dinner together the next time we’re in town, how about that Skye?” she nodded softly, a smile playing on his lips. “Be careful and don’t lift too much weight if it feels wrong.” She added, Skye nodding easily at the instructions (She wouldn’t be taking the advice but she appreciated the worry.)
“Bye Mom, Bye Dad.” she waved them goodbye as May dragged a reluctant Coulson out of the apartment.
She let out a heavy sigh as she found herself alone, glancing over the sparse apartment.
Natasha would be here later today to help. But for now she just looked around. Natasha didn’t have much in the way of decorations, but she did have some mementos. Picture frames of Laura and the kids, her holding Cooper while Lila held her hand and Clint doing bunny ears behind her head.
There was a picture of the two of them as well, the one they took on their first date at the movie theater. Staring at it made her heart feel full and warm. Other than the few pictures and personal items, Natasha didn’t really have much around the place. Though her kitchen was well stocked with spices and ingredients.
Fresh, so much so Skye suspected she might have bought them the day before. It would have been a really tight schedule to stop by here on her way to her next mission though so she had to hope not.
She started unpacking some things, starting with clothes and other essentials. She observed as she moved about the apartment, noticing the little things as she added her own things to the sparse things Natasha had around the apartment. She kept everything neat and in place, not obsessively so, but everything was organized so she kept to that theme.
She glanced over the photos on the shelf, glancing at her box, spotting the matching photo she had from their first date and smiling softly. She would have to find a good place for it. She raised her head as she heard the front door open, smiling brightly as Natasha smiled widely at her.
“Coulson and May let you unpack on your own?” Natasha placed a soft kiss on her lips in a greeting, Skye’s smile widening as she nodded, hugging her softly for a moment.
“They had to leave for a mission and I told them I’d be okay.” she admitted.
“Your shoulder is feeling good?” she nodded
“I was cleared a few days ago for full range of motion. My heart is in good condition and my body’s fine now. Tony made sure to send over my doctor to confirm and clear me.” Natasha still looked a bit worried but she nodded.
Her gaze caught on the matching picture, smiling softly.
“I’ll help you unpack your things, we can order some pizza and watch a movie when we’re done?” she offered, Skye smiling widely at the idea.
“I’d love that.” she nodded in agreement easily.
Unpacking went a lot faster with Natasha there helping. She handled her things with great care, setting the little bobble Coulson had given her right up on the shelf of pictures Skye was a little too nervous to set anything on.
“It’s our home now. And besides, I never really did much decorating of the place anyways.”
“We need to paint some walls then, the all white is almost hospital like.” Natasha grinned softly, laughing a little.
“What colors are you thinking?” Skye hummed softly, glancing back at her.
“I like red.” she decided. Natasha tried to keep her heart rate from spiking but it was a useless endeavor as her smile widened.
“We’ll decide on that together then. Red could be a good color.” she couldn’t help the way she noticed how Skye’s gaze lingered on her for a moment before making the choice. It felt close to the heart, almost special that red was the color she had picked.
Skye was already making plans for the space, always asking for her input as they both considered the possible changes they could make. It felt so surreal to watch Skye buzz about talking about it, to plan a home with her.
They were moving in together, and it felt magical. It felt so surreal to her that Skye found her worthy enough to take this next step (Skye would scold her if she ever shared those thoughts because of course she was worthy of all this and so much more)
After a few hours of unpacking and brainstorming what to do with their new space they settled down on the couch with a couple of boxes left for the morning. Natasha ordered delivery on her phone as Skye picked a movie for the two of them to watch, settling on a horror movie Natasha had talked about wanting to see a while back.
They watched the movie with Skye snuggled into her side and Natasha’s arm wrapped around her lightly.
At some point (Despite the screaming and violent murder happening on screen.) Skye fell asleep during the movie, Natasha very carefully turned the sound down and snuggled up to her, resting her chin gently atop her head.
Everything felt right right now.
She drifted off like that, lulled to sleep slowly in the warm comfort that invaded her mind and body. Something that seemed so natural around Skye.
When she woke up in the morning Skye was already looking up at her, still snuggled into her. A faint smile played across her lips. She leaned down slightly, stealing a short kiss before she regretfully sat up.
“You need to eat to heal well.” Skye huffed, flopping down across the couch as Natasha got up to go to the kitchen.
“Oh yeah, did you go shopping before I got here?” Natasha made a ‘so-so’ motion with her hand.
“I paid someone to. Since neither of us lived here fully yet it was a good time saver since I couldn’t make it back with enough time to do that before you got here.” Skye smiled softly, resting her chin on her arms as Natasha moved around the kitchen.
“You’re so pretty.” Natasha smiled softly.
“You stole my line.” Skye smiled brightly, laughing softly as Natasha’s smile widened. “We have a couple more boxes to unpack. I have one left as well.” she admitted.
“You haven't finished?” Skye tilted her head slightly. Natasha winced a little.
“It has a lot of the information I’ve gathered so far, about various things,” she admitted. “It’s….. Sometimes hard to look at.” she added. Skye’s smile melted into a gentle one.
“We can go through it together sometime if you’d like.” Natasha nodded slightly, accepting the offer easily.
Everything was easier with Skye there, nearly everything felt so much simpler when she was around. Except missions of course. On missions her heart was always pounding and she was always looking for her to make sure she was safe, one of the many reasons Fury didn’t let her have Skye added to her and Clint’s team.
“How are you feeling about that new partner of yours?” Skye finally pushed herself to sit up, stretching her arms above her head with a soft yawn that Natasha found far too adorable to admit.
“Well I think. I’ll get another mission with him soon I’m sure since our report gives a pretty good idea of our teamwork, just a really shitty end to the job.” Natasha frowned softly at the reminder but didn’t allow herself to dwell on it.
“You didn’t mention getting trapped?”
“Couldn’t.” Skye admitted, “Gordon got us out, and there was no other way out of there except up through the collapsed building.” Natasha hummed softly.
“Far too suspicious if someone takes a second look at it.” At first she felt a bit guilty hiding these things from Fury, but given she’d been lying to Fury about Skye since she’d met the man, it felt rather natural to be dishonest about her to him.
Her powers, her (Blown) identity as a Stark which she only had to hold in for two days or so, and the Inhuman settlement she knew about for as long as Clint did, who also hadn’t said a word.
The system made sense. Skye didn’t want her people in harm's way. They were not weapons, they did not want to be found, and neither did she. It made sense to just have them live quietly.
If no one knew about them all, no one could kick up a fuss.
“But, he seems nice, and we told each other we’d give it a good shot. He also hasn’t said a word about my powers or Gordon saving our asses,” she added. “Though I need to tune down the precision.” Natasha rose her brows at the comment “He was apparently very freaked out about me aiming and shooting just as people came around the corner. I kept using vibrations to track them but I acted too fast before I could see them fully.” Natasha shrugged.
“That’s what makes recruits scared of you. You have a reputation for lightning-fast reflexes.”
“You talked to people to figure that out?” She wrinkled her nose lightly at the thought.
“No, Clint did. He likes to share the rumors he hears. There’s a lot about you and May and about your sudden re-assignment to… Antoine was his name?” Skye nodded.
“Trip.” Natasha nodded, wrinkling her nose slightly at the nickname.
“People are talking a lot. Apparently it was evident neither of you requested the change since you were both attached at the hip to your previous partnerships so everyone’s curious why you were both placed together. Well..” she shrugged a little.
“It looks like it’s just an attempt at a highly skilled duo creation, Trip is very skilled, and you’re renowned because of your duo with May. Coulson not as much but if you’re talking to higher-ups that matters more.” Skye nodded lightly along as Natasha lightly rambled. “Your skills match up well, and you’re both strong-headed and approach missions much the same way, head-on and with skill-backed recklessness.” Skye stuck her tongue out at her lightly.
“Now that I think about it we never really went over any plan, we just agreed to storm the place and went in. If it wasn’t for that instant failsafe we’d have finished the mission flawlessly.” Natasha hummed softly, still fairly upset about the situation as Skye smiled gently, finally standing up to come over to the kitchen.
Natasha plated up an omelet, setting it down in front of her.
“Thank you.” she smiled softly. Natahsa smiled softly, smoothly getting another ready as Skye ate.
“Clint wants to visit sometime to see the house when we’re done adding our touches to it.”
“Tony and everyone else wants to see it too.” Skye smiled, “ We’ll have to hurry up. Though I’m glad we have one guest bedroom at least since we Can’t really count the room I’m using for a workshop. We’ll probably need a bigger couch.” she glanced over to the small couch they had at the moment that didn’t really fill up the space much.
“Yeah.” she agreed easily, smiling softly as she stared at Skye. “This is nice.” she admitted softly. Skye’s smile was warm as she looked up at her.
“I want to make this space ours, so give me a little input yeah?” Natasha nodded lightly, her smile widening as Skye grinned at her.
This felt good already.
More than good even.
Chapter 32: At Least Let me Buy the Bananas
Notes:
Many suspicious sardines to my beta reader SunnyPoe
as always thank you for reading and feel free to leave a comment if you're up for it :)
Chapter Text
They started getting to painting after getting a bit more settled in. Going to buy couches with Natasha made her laugh a bit, since apparently Natasha had never been in an Ikea, and really neither had Skye so they’d gotten a bit lost. (Skye had been in stores, but Tony usually got furniture delivered so she’d never had to go out and look at furniture before)
They had a much larger couch that fit the space better now, though currently the couch was moved to the center of the room, plastic sheeting played across the ground and painters tape lining the trim while they painted the walls a darker shade of red.
Skye had forced Natasha to buy some decorations she liked that were now sitting on the counter ready to be hung when the freshly painted wall had dried.
Her heart felt all fluttery. It had since she’d entered the apartment, Their apartment .
The idea was a bit intimidating, but nice. It felt so nice. Sharing a space, painting walls and buying decor to hang up, and sleeping in the same bed at the end of the day in a space that had a mix of both of them in a way that felt so comforting.
She could find Natasha in every corner of this house. In the Red she’d chosen for the wall behind the couch, In the second toothbrush in the bathroom, the mementos spread across that shelf Natasha had taken the time to put together, mixed with some of her own things and pictures now.
It wasn’t nearly done, but it so clearly felt like home already.
“You’ve gotta let me pay for something.” Skye grinned widely as Natasha complained.
“I’ve got a lot more money Nat.” Natasha gave her a flat look.
“You bought the apartment, at least let me buy the bananas.” Skye stuck her tongue out at her as Natasha huffed lightly, still smiling softly as she shook her head lightly.
“I have enough money, let me spend it on you a bit. Speaking of, we should get you some jackets and new outfits. You never treat yourself.” Natasha hesitated, trying not to look at her before her self control lapsed and she glanced to Skye’s pleading face.
Her shoulders dropped in defeat and Skye’s smile stretched into a grin. “Let’s go, there’s a few shops I’ve been eyeing for you.”
“Only two outfits.” Skye nodded absently to the restriction, not paying it much attention as she dragged Natasha out the door to get to the car.
The day felt long going from store to store and before she knew it Natasha had realized Skye had bought five full outfits for her rather than the agreed two. She didn’t protest too much since Skye seemed to be having fun.
They ate out afterwards, some quick to go from a local restaurant so they could get home and unpack the way too many clothes Skye had decided to get for her. Her side of the walk in closet was pretty bare. She really only wore t-shirts and basic pants with combat boots. If she needed something else for a mission shield would cover it and she’d toss it when she was done with it anyways.
Skye knew her style well though, well enough that all the clothes were dark, most of the pieces had multiple functions, which has her checking them over for any hidden pockets lightly.
“We can get more later-”
“Five outfits is more than enough, we agreed on two.” Natasha hung up the jacket, Skye pouting softly at her answer for a moment.
“Fine, fine.” she gave in easily, Natasha letting out a soft sigh of relief. “I need to start going to the academy again tomorrow, are you set to go on a mission soon?”
“Not so far.” Natasha answered softly, checking her phone for any messages quickly. “ We can finish some last touches tomorrow night, everything’s pretty much done right?” Skye nodded a little, collapsing on the couch as Natasha sat beside her. They couldn’t move the couch back till morning, but everything seemed to already be coming together nicely.
They kept the same theme with the entire house when they decided to paint the walls as well with some more neutral walls to even out the bold red in some rooms.
When she was eventually forced to go the the Academy the next morning Natasha followed her there to crash in Jemma’s dorm while they worked on a project.
“How is the apartment decorating going?” Jemma prodded a little, her smile eager as Skye grinned.
“We repainted and got some better furniture to put in it. We have some things to hang as well tonight since the paint should be dry.” Jemma grinned back.
“I’m so happy for you two. It sounds like you’re enjoying this.”
“It’s nice.” Skye nodded “And it isn’t as cramped. I did have the bigger dorm room option but there’s a lot more space now. We have two spare rooms so I get to still do some minor work at home, Natasha says nothing flammable though.”
“You’d set the apartment on fire. You thought I wouldn’t find out how many times you’ve blown up things?” Skye laughed as Natasha gave her an unimpressed look.
“I had the fire system upgraded to a high-tech one anyways, it’d be fine.” she reassured her. Natasha just shook her head lightly without answering. She had a feeling they’d be putting out a few fires anyways, though she was glad the room Skye had put her workshop things in at least had a tile floor instead of wood or carpet.
They slowly simmered down after wrapping up their project, Skye heading home a bit earlier than usual with Natasha so they could drive back to the apartment.
They worked together on the finishing touches slowly, hanging up decorations and some pictures Skye had enlarged at a local photo store they’d seen walking around yesterday.
They took the painter's tape off the walls, shifting the couch back into place after throwing away the plastic they were using to protect their floors.
And finally, sitting on that couch snuggled up to Natasha, it was finally finished.
It really felt like their home now.
Chapter 33: Worried for You
Notes:
Many anxious dragonflies to my beta reader SunnyPoe
Chapter Text
“We should crash here more often this is nice.” Fitz flopped onto the couch, Jemma humming softly in agreement as she settled with her laptop on the couch.
“They did a good job decorating.” she looked around, taking in the look of the living room, spying the shelf of photos and mementos, some photos clearly Skyes and some clearly Natasha’s but a couple however were a mix of both that combined their lives smoothly.
“Skye won’t be back until tonight.” Natasha leaned against the counter, raising her brows lightly at them.
“We know.” Jemma uncapped her pen, scribbling in her notebook as Natasha smiled softly in amusement.
“How’s that mission going by the way?” Fitz was peering over the couch at her, looking mostly curious but slightly worried.
“The trafficking group they were sent after turned out to be a lot bigger than initially thought so they needed a bit more time.” she explained easily.
“They didn’t call for backup?” Jemma asked worriedly. Natasha rose her brows at her.
“Skye never calls for backup. Neither does May or Trip really.” she mussed softly.
“Why not? It’s available isn't it?” Fitz asked.
“When you’re good enough calling for backup is just a time waster. In the time it takes for a team to come to your aid you could probably have finished things up anyways. And with Skye’s powers she always has a backup plan.” She pointed out.
“....It makes sense.” Jemma sighed softly “You think she’ll get back okay?” Natasha nodded.
“She’s strong.”
She was very worried.
After that cardiac arrest everything felt even more anxiety inducing. It all landed in another perspective for her. Before she didn’t worry about it at all. Skye was skilled, she had powers, and she had Coulson and May by her side protecting her. It wasn’t always enough but she always came back alive if a little scuffed up.
She almost didn’t come back that day. If she was on that mission alone she would have been gone just like that without even a hint of a warning. It made her anxious about missions. Even if Trip was a medic and she had a reliable (Maybe) partner she still felt undeniably anxious thinking about her out on a mission.
A mission where something like this could happen again at any moment if she wasn’t careful.
She swallowed down her worries, watching Jemma and Ftiz start to work out the details of a project they were doing together slowly.
She didn’t understand much of any of their conversation about it of course, but listening to them drone on was better than letting her thoughts stray off to the endless worry she was cycling though just being here on her own.
“Is her new partner good?” Jemma asked, frowning a little as she looked to Natasha questioningly “She wasn’t exactly thrilled about it initially.”
“We’ll have to see. They’re giving it a shot again and if they do well they could become a permanent partnership.” she wasn’t exactly thrilled about it at the moment, but Skye seemed to want to give it a shot and Trip hadn’t said anything yet so she had no real reason to feel like she did about him.
Something just made her dislike him.
It was mostly just their quick closeness, his nonchalance with getting near her, and his flirty nature being realistic about it all. Being jealous wasn’t really all that fun she had to admit, but she had no real reason to be. Skye was her girlfriend, they were in a relationship, and Skye didn’t even have an interest in men.
She shoved those feelings down as the lock to their front door clicked and the door opened, Skye grinning as she entered.
“Got wrapped up early, Thought I’d pick up food on the way home.” She sat the bags down on the coffee table as Jemma hugged her lightly, Fitz giving her a short smile as she moved over to hug Natasha.
Natasha hugged her tightly, trying not to show how relieved she was. Because of course Skye would be fine. She was capable of protecting herself without Natasha’s help, she always had been.
“How did it go?”
“Well, no injures and we did everything pretty fast all things considered,” she admitted, with a soft smile, Natasha giving her a soft peck on the lips before she peeled away to inspect whatever Jemma and Ftiz had planned out splayed across their couch. She looked immediately interested, going over some of the papers before neatly placing them back into the semi mess of papers as Jemma explained their project in a long string of words Natasha didn’t care to listen to.
Her heart felt a lot less heavy with her there now, the worry fading into a memory she was sure to revisit the next time Skye went on a mission.
“You think Trip is a good partner?” Skye nodded slightly
“He’s trustworthy enough, still hasn't said a word about my secrets and he’s had my back so far. I want to give it a few more missions before I say I have a good idea of him though. At the very least his files don’t lie at all. He’s skilled.” She relayed as she moved back towards the door to hang up her coat, Natasha letting out a little puff of air. Skye sent her a slightly amused look, not paying her displeasure much mind.
“How did your mission go? You weren’t due here for another day or two too.” Natasha shrugged.
“Was a smaller issue than we thought it would be.” she admitted. The group turned out to have a lot less resources than the reports indicated, so the time they needed was vastly smaller, giving both her and Clint a chance to scram back to their homes for a few days before a new mission was lined up for them.
“You're gonna have to work hard to catch up on everything you missed. A couple projects were assigned and you only have four days to finish them.” Skye shrugged lightly at Fitz’s warning.
“I’ll do some of them tomorrow. I really just want to relax for a bit. We did a lot of hiking today.”
“Your mission was in a forest?” Skye nodded lightly.
“Would have been fun if we weren’t playing hide and seek with armed militia members, but we kinda just decided to leave them alone for someone else to handle since we already had our mission to deal with.” Natasha tried to remain unphased, keeping a decisively neutral expression as Skye stretched her arms above her head.
Eventually things settled down and they left, leaving her and Skye alone on the couch. Natasha flicked through movie options with a soft frown.
“I’m okay Nat. I promise there’s nothing to worry about.” Natasha closed her eyes, of course she could tell.
“What gave me away?”
“I can just tell.” of course Skye wasn't going to hand off whatever tells she was showing. She’d stop doing them immediately if she did.
“I just…” Natasha sighed heavily, leaning back into the couch, letting her head rest back on it. She stared at the ceiling for a moment, a bit thankful she didn’t have to meet Skye’s gaze right now. “What happened scared me. You were almost gone just like that, and losing you… I’d never considered it before. You’re strong and capable, better than me in a lot, some thanks to your powers some just because of how smart you are. I just…”
“I’ll be as carful as I can so you don’t worry as much.” Natasha smiled thankfully at her as she lifted her head again.
“I’ll work through it.” Natasha spoke softly “I just need time, and hopefully less injuries from you.” Skye cracked a small smile.
“I’ll keep it minimal and have the wounds treated before I come back if it’ll help.” Natasha nodded a little in reply. “Should we watch a movie? You’re pretty tense.”
“Sure, I should probably try and wind down before we go to bed.” she muttered softly, leaning against Skye as she let her take the remote from her hands, putting on a movie they’d seen before, one of her recent favorites.
Chapter 34: This is Chill, Let me Just Jump off this Building
Summary:
many cursed pigeons to my beta reader SunnyPoe and thank you to anyone who has stuck with the story this far!
Chapter Text
‘I have issues with kids, I will jump in for them.’
Trip was really wishing he’d taken those words far more seriously than he had. But to his credit, it had been a few months since she’d said it and they hadn’t encountered any kids on missions yet so it really wasn’t at the forefront of his mind. The mission was going fine, really. Clint and Natasha met them at the location, it was a joint mission and a pretty simple one, go in and take everyone out kind of deal. That’s what it was for the first day.
All four of them surveilled the location calmly. There were a lot of guards walking the perimeter and even more inside the building. They reported in that night and Skye took the first watch at night. The radio sat silently on the bedside table. He was managing to get some sleep. Clint and Natasha were in the other room over
“They’re bringing a kid in, I’m going in.” he fell off the bed, scrambling, dragging on his pants and shoes and stumbling out the door as he jankily pulled on his gear, gun hanging loosely from a shoulder strap. By the time he made it out he already saw her heading inside the building, ten dead guards in her wake. He sprinted with unlaced boots, eyes wide and alert.
He wanted to yell at her to stop but he couldn’t alert the base, so he settled for sprinting as fast as his legs would carry him.
It was nearly useless as shots rang out as she fired, alerting the base quickly of her presence.
“Skye what the hell!?” he shouted out, raising his automatic rife and firing towards a group as they quickly neared her to the left.
“What the fuck are you doing!?” Clint shot an arrow from behind him, an explosion rocking the side of the building, collapsing the doorway over the guards flooding out. Natasha was right behind him, scowling as she quickly took down guards.
He didn’t answer, following after Skye as she moved to the north end of the base. Natasha and Clint followed his path, eventually making it to where Skye had stopped. Natasha stilled after a moment as she watched Skye gently pick up the child with an arm, pistol raised, taking out another guard.
Skye’s heart was racing. It had been mere minutes since she’d seen the child being dragged into the compound by his arm kicking and screaming.
“I’m so scared,” he said “I don’t want to die!” he screamed as he was dragged inside, the guard rolling his eyes and snorting at his pained cry as he gripped his arm with far too much strength. The last cry she barely caught “I want my Mom- my. I'm scared I don't want to die!" voices melded together as her pupils thinned.
She was breathing heavily, shaking arms holding onto her small body.
She was running before she could think, slipping off the balcony as her heart pounded away in her chest.
There was a crack when she landed roughly on the ground, her ankle felt like it was on fire.
She felt her chest going wet with soft tears, felt the way her heart slowed with each beat, the vibrations growing weaker and weaker with every moment.
Her feet kept moving beneath her. She was pulling her knife from her thigh sheath.
“Hey you’re not supposed-” she sliced through his neck with a knife, moving quietly from one guard to another. Efficiently.
She was holding her body softly, delicately in her arms. Her blood was warm.
She recoiled as she got to the gate, feeling a bullet strike her vest as she met gazes with an armed guard facing her.
The familiar vibrations of a heartbeat never came.
She shot him, yells sounding out as panic spread. She shot anyone who came near, following the traces of where she knew that little heartbeat was.
She hunched over Katya as she pressed her face into her hair. Tears of her own falling down her cheeks as a blur of a voice surrounded her.
Before she knew it she was picking the kid up gently, Trip at her side and Clint and Natasha not far behind, eliminating guards on their way as she wrapped an arm around him.
Suddenly, all was clear again and she was looking around with a clear head, her free hand trembling slightly as she let out soft shaky breaths.
She swallowed thickly and forced herself to stop, suddenly aware of the sharp, sickening grinding of bone every step caused in her ankle as she moved through the base after Trip.
The boy kept his face firmly pressed against her shoulder as they dealt with the remainder of the guards outside, Natasha and Clint rushing outside of the base’s dilapidated doors. (They must have gone inside at some point.) Neither of them argued with her yet as they escaped the base, a few injured guards left behind.
They made a stop at the police station first where she finally let go of the small boy in her arms.
“Th- thank you miss.” he bowed his head a little. His cheeks were puffy and red. She reached forward, still crouching in front of him as she smiled lightly. She ruffled his hair lightly as he looked up at her.
“Don’t go walking around at night without an adult again alright? It’s dangerous.” he nodded quickly. Soon he joined up with the officer set to take him home and she left with the others.
Trip didn’t talk much. He had to assume it was PTSD the way he remembered her brief but firm warning to him on the matter.
“No injuries?” Clint sighed softly as they arrived at the hotel room. Natasha stalked inside, Skye sitting down on the bed. She lifted her leg, pausing as she stared at her ankle.
Trip was staring at it too with slightly wide eyes as Natasha refused to look at her. Skye and Trip stared at it for a moment. “That’s not supposed to do that.” Clint and Natasha’s eyes snapped towards her at the words, both focusing in on the way her ankle limply fell with gravity, far more bent than it really ever should be.
“I’ll get the jet ready to leave back to the Triskellion.” he was thinking of resting before that, but with the messed up state of her ankle it was best not to wait at all. They’d all just have to go without the sleep tonight.
Natasha was tense, but worried. She allowed Trip to be the one to help her, carrying her to the quinjet carefully.
Skye stayed silent, hollowly looking up at the ceiling of the quinjet (Trip had laid her down on her back and told her not to jostle her foot any more than she already had) Natasha was still not looking at her, and she could understand why. For the most part she had stayed true to her word that she would be as careful as she could be. She hadn’t broken that until now, and she had broken it in a big way.
She for one, jumped off a three-story balcony without using her powers at all. She also rushed into a base alone in that state.
She was entered into the medical bay without any paperwork. There was a short surgery to align her bones, and now a cast wrapped around her foot and bandages over other wounds she had scarcely any mind to notice. Natasha stayed silent through it, she didn’t yell at her, but she was clearly very upset with her.
She got sent home with crutches after they were done patching her up. She felt like shit through and through already. By the time they got home her nerves were frayed, constantly glancing at Natasha as she kept her eyes on the road firmly.
She settled on the couch, already sure Natasha might want to be alone.
“Sleep in the bed, I’ll take the couch.” Her voice was cold. Skye flinched lightly, Natasha still not looking at her.
“I’m sorry Nat-” Natasha gritted her teeth.
“What the fuck were you thinking? And how the hell did you hurt your ankle?” Skye stiffened slightly, because yes, of course no one but Trip knew exactly how that had happened yet.
“I was stupid and I’m sorry-”
“That doesn’t answer the question.” Skye swallowed thickly.
“I jumped and rolled off the balcony to lessen the impact, but I still broke my ankle.” Natasha’s scowl deepened, her heart hammering in her chest.
“Why would you do that? What possessed you to jump off a balcony?! We could have gotten the kid later!” she raised her voice. Skye’s heart was pounding in her chest.
“I couldn’t leave him there.”
“He would have been able to be rescued just a little while later!” Natasha snapped “You nearly got yourself killed, you could have gotten everyone and the kid killed with that stunt!” Skye flinched, her gaze sliding away.
“He-” her throat felt like it was closing up as she clenched her hands tightly into fists against her legs, Natasha paused, glancing at her whitened knuckles. “I would do it again.” she decided firmly. “I can’t leave a kid behind, it’s not who I am.”
“I never said leave him behind.” Natasha snapped back quickly “Call us, make a plan, don’t jump off a balcony to make it happen!” Skye frowned, looking away from her as she clenched her jaw tightly.
“I told Trip.”
“Trip ran out there without a belt and his shoes untied! Clearly you didn’t tell him soon enough!” Natasha scowled this time, her hands clenching tightly as Skye simply didn’t look at her, her gaze decisively blank.
Natasha turned away, stalking into the bedroom.
Skye stayed on the couch.
Her chest felt tight again, so impossibly tight.
How could she admit what actually happened to someone? Shield would take her out of the field immediately. She’d be put in therapy she could never really be honest in. There was so much shield didn’t know that she couldn’t share with them.
Breathing felt hard, so impossibly hard right now.
She shuffled on one foot, Crutches forgotten as she moved using the wall to support herself.
She sat in the spare bedroom closet, her uninjured knee pulled to her chest, closing the door with her inside.
The darkness was comfortable, the close walls a security she hadn’t indulged in in a long time.
She used to do it a lot when she was younger, when she had just moved in with Tony and she was still constantly having panic attacks about every little thing.
She blinked, pressing her fingers to her neck, feeling her heartbeat pounding in her chest loudly.
Was she having a panic attack? This didn’t feel like her normal ones. This one was a lot more calm. All the physical signs with none of the emotions. Her body was responding to a heavy panic she wasn’t feeling anymore.
She tried to calm down, pressing her head against the wall as she dug her nails into her thigh.
She swallowed down the lump in her throat.
She opened her eyes when she heard the door open, light flooding in. Natasha looked panicked, gaze snapping down towards her. Skye looked down, avoiding her gaze as Natasha observed her for a moment.
She didn’t look just guilty, there was something more going on. When Skye did something stupid she looked guilty and she apologized before righting what she had done. This time she wasn’t promising to change anything, and she wasn’t quite sure if that just meant she would do it again like she said, or if it meant something else.
She forced down her anger for the moment, sitting down in the closet across from her. Skye still refused to look at her, gaze solely on the floor, white knuckle gripping her knee, nails digging in there.
“What happened?” Skye looked up, startled by her suddenly calm tone. Natasha was looking at her with a more concerned gaze now, the anger already dissipated. Skye swallowed down the lump in her throat, trying to steel herself for the conversation.
“I heard him begging for his life, somewhere in my mind it merged into what Katya said to me, while I was holding her in her last moments. She begged just like him. I’m sorry I jumped off the balcony, I was stupid I know. I don’t even know when I started running. Before I knew it I was holding him and we were leaving-” Natasha wrapped her arms around her, Skye flinching lightly at the sudden contact.
“I’m sorry for yelling at you,” she spoke softly.
“I deserved that much-”
“You didn’t do it intentionally, I don’t have any reason to be angry with you,” Natasha spoke firmly, gently holding the back of her head. Skye clutched her shirt tightly, her knuckles already returning to a whitish color as she closed her eyes.
“I could feel his heartbeat, I just remember chasing it so I could make sure it didn’t stop like-” she choked up near the end, but she was sure Natasha knew what she was trying to say.
“We’ll work through this, together. Just like with my box.” Skye pressed her face into her shoulder, letting tears flow as her shoulders shook. She wrapped her arms around her fully as she hiccupped softly. Natasha tightened her arms around her, resting her face on her shoulder.
“I’m sorry, I should have checked that you were okay before getting angry.” Skye didn’t respond this time, just sobbing softly into her shirt, holding her as close as she possibly could.
They stayed like that for hours till exhaustion took hold and eventually Skye fell asleep still crying in her arms. Natasha gently moved her to the couch after she’d fallen asleep fully. She felt guilty. She should have noticed how frozen and fearful Skye was, how exceedingly guilty she looked when usually being reckless was a topic to be discussed, not a topic she was afraid to even speak about.
In the morning, Skye’s eyes were still a bit puffy, and Natasha gently and regretfully pulled herself away to start making breakfast. If she wanted to heal fast she needed to eat even more than she usually did.
When Skye woke up she didn’t move from the spot, pulling the blanket draped over her closer to her as she yawned softly. She still felt a bit miserable. Her body ached and crying all night had drained her emotionally.
“You need to eat.” Natasha gently slid in next to her, setting a plate of food in her lap. Skye blinked blearily, staring at the food for a moment before she registered what it was.
“Thank you.” she muttered softly, still a bit dazed as she ate absent mindedly. Natasha watched her with a soft gaze and a warm smile playing across her lips. She set the plate on the coffee table when she was done, leaning against Natasha again.
“I’m going to go back into therapy. Tony had a therapist set up for me a long time ago but I haven’t been back since a couple of months after what happened. We’d thought I’d worked through it and didn’t need any more help but…” she let out a soft sigh “Clearly it’s a bigger issue than I thought it was.” Natasha didn’t comment on it, just smiling softly.
“Okay, if you need any help tell me, I’ll always be here for you.” Natasha reminded softly, Skye smiling as she rested her head against her shoulder.
“I love you.”
“I love you too.” Natasha rested her chin atop her head, sliding her hand over to hold hers, intertwining their fingers
Chapter 35: A little Healing Time
Notes:
this chapter is dedicated to CarmenBellatore_ships_SQ for being an awesome person and notifying me someone had stolen some chunks of my chapters! haha it's been very hectic, but I've got some content prepared for yall and am not gonna let this little bump in the road stop me :P. honestly a little flattering to have my work stolen for the first time lmao.
what does one do when stolen from? immediately post more content of course (very smart, very demure).
as always many velociraptors to my beta reader SunnyPoe, thank you all for sticking with the story this far, and a big thanks to CarmenBellatore_ships_SQ <3
Chapter Text
“What did you want advice on?” Skye sighed softly, scratching the back of her head lightly. Tony stared at her questioningly. Her visit was welcome and nice, they’d spent a few days together with just her and him since it was so sudden no one else could get the time off.
“I…” she sighed softly, closing her eyes for a moment as he took a sip of his coffee. “How do you deal with your PTSD?” he coughed a little, swallowing his coffee thickly as he set the cup down, turning his attention fully towards her.
She looked nervous, avoiding his gaze starkly as she kept starkly still under his watch. Almost like she was trying to keep as still as possible to keep from fidgeting. A nervous feeling settled in his gut, but he didn't move to question her.
“Well.” he cleared his throat softly. “Sometimes it’s hard.” he admitted. “These things don’t always go away. They get better with work and I… I have a hard time with moving on. I keep Jarvis online to make sure I’m not having a panic attack, and when I do, I do my best to calm down and take a break. Usually from something stressful I’m dealing with.” she nodded lightly.
“And when it gets bad,” he glanced back to her, swallowing his hesitance and nervousness with the subject as he caught her staring up at him, taking in every word. “I find solace in the people I have. In you and Pepper, Happy and Rhodey. Maybe in the moment I’m forced to swallow those feelings down, because often the task at hand can outweigh how I feel and what I want to do in that moment.” she nodded lightly.
“Do you want to tell me what happened?” Skye leaned back in her chair, frowning softly.
“I nearly got myself and my partner killed having a flashback to Bahrain. I was reckless and stupid, and I could have cost the entire team our lives if there had been anyone who gave us trouble at that base.” Tony paused, his smile a little sad.
“Are you-”
“I reconnected with her a week after what happened. Natasha was pissed with me but we worked it out. I didn’t…”
“I understand.” Tony shrugged softly, because really he did. He was ashamed about his PTSD, and for Skye there was a lot more at risk. She was an amazing student, pulling off the roles of both a student at the best tech and science academy and a skilled field agent who had a reputation among any agent worth their salt.
“It can be a touchy subject you want to keep quiet, I know that well enough, that’s how I was too.” Skye nodded lightly, not refuting his words as he smiled softly, resting a hand on her head. “Let’s watch some old movies. It’s been a while since it’s just been you and me spending time together.” her smile widened softly, giving a soft nod.
He sorted through their collection of movies, picking out one they had watched together probably hundreds of times. Raiders of the lost Arc.
“C’mon! I wana watch it again Tony!” she was hanging off his arm as he gave a deadpan look. He looked to Pepper who just smiled as she sneaked away.
“Hey! Where are you going!? Get back here!”
“Have fun you two I have work to do!” Pepper waved goodbye, Skye waving back quickly, grinning widely as she still hung off Tony’s extended arm.
“Alright you little rascal, get off of me-ack!” Skye climbed onto his back as he spoke, wrapping her arms around his neck to hold on tight as he tried to pry her off.
“Please? Just one more time.” she hung off him to the side so she could see his face. He let out a heavy sigh of defeat and she grinned from ear to ear as she cheered, Tony giving up with a huff and putting the disc into the player with her still on his back. “Can we get pizza too?”
“Sure kid.” he gave in easily this time.
“I’ll order pizza.” he glanced up at her as she snapped him out of his memories, his smile fond and dripping with memories as she paused.
“You’re smiling at me weird.” she muttered softly, “Are you being sentimental old man?” he rolled his eyes.
“Let me be damnit. You used to be so small and cute, less fueled by chaos.” she stuck out her tongue at him as he chuckled. She spotted the movie case he was holding, her smile widening.
“I remember you used to hide that movie all the time, you got so sick of watching it, but I kept using my allowance to buy more copies.” he laughed
“Yeah, we still have all twenty of those copies.”
“You didn’t throw them away?” she rose her brows at him.
“Didn’t have the heart to.” he shrugged lightly.
“Awe, you big softy. Rhodey would make fun of you if he heard you talking like that.” Tony rolled his eyes again.
“Rhodey would make fun of me for a lot Skye.” Skye shrugged lightly with a knowing smile.
They waited till pizza arrived to start the movie, sitting on the couch together, much like they had done for the past 16 years. Always taking any chance to visit home and return to the normal they had built up of movie nights and quality time she could only get with her family. Time that had become more scarce these days as she and everyone else got more and more busy.
She had to treasure these moments when they came.
She fell asleep leaned against him, talks of her struggles and his own experiences drowned out by the comfort she felt right now, just enjoying his company.
They would talk about it more again in the morning she was sure, but for now she could just be happy.
Chapter 36: Revenge Gifts Incoming
Notes:
as always much thanks and many cyclops rats to my beta reader SunnyPoe
Chapter Text
She packed them up to get ready by the night before, all ready to go so they could be on their way out as soon as they woke up. Skye had been missing Tony and her family a lot in the past few months (Mission after mission and project after project made visiting home hard, though Coulson and May were able to visit a lot more often she still missed Tony and the others)
Natasha was the one to plan out the day this time. She’d matched up everyone’s schedules to make sure they could all spend time together. Though keeping that from Skye was probably the hardest part of the whole thing.
Skye was always gifting her things, and though she didn’t have the money to do the same for her, she wanted to so something special for their first anniversary. She had made sure to distract Skye from the date, even going as far as having Fitz erase the calendar reminder from her “Fucking live wire booby-trapped ass phone” as he had put it mumbling other curses she didn’t understand as he worked on it.
Skye wrote dates down, setting multiple reminders to start planning things, so, with those gone, she was successfully able to start planning. Between missions and school work she didn’t suspect much.
She’d talked with Fury and got her some time off from the academy and re-assigned her next mission (Trip was in on the plan as well as she’d eventually learned to like him (Not really)) so Trip was taking a short break to see his own family and S.O. as well.
All that was left was arranging a mystery trip in a quinjet. Which….
“Sure where are we going?”
“A surprise.” Skye blinked
“...Okay.”
Was easy enough with how much Skye trusted her to not do something completely insane at the drop of a hat. Skye was content to sit in the back, being bored and not asking many questions, more curious to see what Natasha had done than tempted to figure it out herself. She didn’t want to spoil whatever surprise she had planned after all.
The last surprise trip they took was a nice vacation to a beautiful cabin so she had to assume Natasha’s plan might be similar this time. She briefly checked her schedule, finding it suddenly very empty and she figured Natasha had handled it in her planning process.
She was slightly tempted to look at where they were going, but resisted in favor of listening to music and reading to pass the time sitting in one of the back seats.
When they finally landed Natasha quickly distracted her from peeking out over the parking garage to get into a van, and she gave in easily because really Natasha seemed so excited.
She kept her eyes on her phone, smiling lightly as Natasha glanced to her frequently, making sure she wasn’t looking up at the scenery as they passed it by.
“I won’t look I promise.” She smiled, amused as Natasha blushed lightly in embarrassment.
They went to lunch first, at a place she didn’t recognize and Natasha was sure to keep her moving quickly, which she cooperated with easily with an amused smile.
After lunch, they were back in the car again, Natasha quickly checking her phone before they left. Skye played along still, keeping to her phone as they dove, when they arrived at a familiar building it couldn’t help but click in her mind.
They were in New York at the ice rink.
“Is this what you had planned out?” Natasha pulled her towards the building with a smile, refusing to answer. Skye’s smile widened softly, eyes widening a bit as they entered and she spotted Tony waving, Happy and Rhodey sat together excitedly planning out recording Tony’s embarrassment and Pepper waving to them lightly with a bright smile.
Skye hugged her tightly first. Pepper hugged her back tightly, smiling widely as she let go, Rhody stealing the opportunity to hug her tightly, lifting her up and spinning her around as she giggled.
“Put me down!”
“No way kid.” Rhodye stuck out his tongue at her as she huffed, Tony laughing softly as she struggled half-heartedly to finally escape his hug and bound over to him. He let out a yelp as she tackled him in a hug, nearly falling off the bench as he quickly recovered from the sudden impact to hug her back.
She pulled back quickly to give Happy a tight hug.
“It’s been a while kiddo, it’s good to see you.” her grin was wide.
“It’s really good to see all of you.” she nodded softly. Coulson and May were occupying themselves watching the much-needed reunion, May smiling softly as Coulson looked at her.
Skye didn’t miss the chance to give them both a hug as well as Natasha occupied herself talking with Pepper.
“She have any idea yet?”
“I’ll let her know later.” Natasha smiled mischievously as Pepper let out a soft laugh.
“Having Fitz mess with her calendar is smart, let’s hope she doesn’t kill him for it though.” she joked with no real seriousness. At most Skye would make even worse traps for him to have to get through if he ever did it again. She might threaten him a bit for it though.
Natasha laced up her skates as she watched Skye get ready with Tony, already teasing him softly as he blushed in embarrassment and huffed a little.
Getting out on the ice was refreshing, watching Skye enjoy her time with her family, sticking close to Tony and Pepper as they both helped him stay a bit more steady.
Natasha hung around Happy and Rhodey, keeping a slow pace and letting May and Coulson dote on each other a bit as she watched Skye have fun, mostly at Tony’s expense.
“Your planning skills are amazing, Pepper and Tony are always so busy their schedules never match up.” Happy chuckled softly as he glanced at her
“I wanted to make a nice surprise for her.” she shrugged lightly. “Maybe it’ll soften the blow when she finds out I orchestrated her forgetting our anniversary.” Rhodey laughed loudly as Happy tried to stifle his snickers.
“I’m sure she won’t be mad, she might make you pay by showering you in gifts though.” Rhodey patted her back as Natasha groaned softly. Skye’s gift-giving never died down, and Natasha really did try to escape it, but there was only so much she could do when random packages arrived of gifts that Skye knew she would love on the occasions she did escape Skye dragging her off to go get her a gift in person.
“Probably, there might be no way out of that. Must be a Stark thing.” Rhodey snorted softly.
“Yeah Tony’s the same way. Always overdoing gifts for every birthday.” his smile was warm as he chuckled “She learned that from him I’m sure.” Natasha nodded. She had experienced Tony’s over gifting first hand attending Pepper, Happy, then Rhodey’s birthday parties within the year. His gifts were handmade and thoughtful with tens of hours put into them, along with far too many other gifts with matching effort and thoughtfulness.
He’d gifted her a watch that hacked computers for her own birthday, (Skye had given her something much more sentimental, though the accompanying picture frame did double as a weapon which was quite surprising but infinitely more cool than a normal picture frame. The throwing star picture frame sat on her nightstand in easy access now just in case.)
“He used to give mostly monetary things before Skye came around, he worked really hard to make everything personal after that.” Happy smiled softly as Natasha watched Skye still with a warm gaze.
Rhodey just grinned.
He couldn’t believe he’d ever doubted how absolutely whipped Natasha was for their little Skye. Looking at them now Natasha didn’t even try to hide it at all anymore.
The only thing that had changed seemed to be comfort. Neither of them blushed like schoolgirls when they interacted anymore. They seemed to be a lot closer now, and Natasha had made an effort to befriend them and get on their good side. She was always encouraging trips to see them, just like Skye encouraged going to see Clint and Laura to spend some time with them (really, they were Natasha’s family now too, Clint had made sure of that fact.)
They finished out the night skating together, leaving Rodey and Pepper to help Tony, though Rhodey was doing more cackling than helping at this point.
The night felt perfect, holding her hand lightly as they skated, Skye rambling happily about what they had talked about.
Getting off that ice rink was almost painful after all the excitement but they managed, and Tony and Pepper managed to covertly shoo them off to spend time together so they could set up a movie night (Skye was a little huffy about it but happy to spend time with Natasha)
They went out for dinner, another place Natasha had picked and set a reservation for.
Skye couldn’t stop smiling anymore, half just because she was looking at Natasha and half because of the wonderful surprises she had prepared. Seeing everyone all together again was beyond amazing. It was everything she had been missing for the longest time.
“Ah, right, I have a gift for you.” Skye paused, eyes widening a little bit as Natasha slid a soft velvety black box across the table, smiling softly. Gently Skye took it in her hands, opening up.
She was captivated by the beautiful silver locket, already open to reveal the picture of their first date engraved inside in amazing detail.
What she caught second was the letters pressed into the velvet ‘happy anniversary’
“Oh my god I forgot-”
“That may be my fault.” Natasha grinned as Skye looked up to her with a sharp panic. Skye’s eyes widened as Natasha grinned widely. “ Fitz helped me erase it off your calendar so I could surprise you.” her grin was sharply mischievous as Skye burst out in laughter.
“Wow, I’m sure he had a lot to say about my phone.”
“Plenty. Happy anniversary Skye.” she moved around her, Skye’s smile widening as Natasha gently put the necklace on for her.
“This is the best surprise ever, thank you Nat.” Natasha smiled widely, holding her hand as they walked out of the restaurant together.
“We should head back, they really are planning a movie night.” Skye’s smile widened at the information, nodding a little.
Everything always felt perfect when Natasha was around, but today felt especially so.
They’d been together a year now, and it had been the happiest she’d ever been. They’d had a few fights along the way, but nothing they couldn’t resolve together. They came out of it closer, with a better understanding of each other.
When they got back they settled on the couch beside each other, a movie none of them had seen before playing on the screen, Tony being teased by Rhodey and Happy for his ice skating skills still as he plotted whatever dirt he could get on them, Pepper laughing lightly at his plight as Skye watched the chaos with a smile, stealing a pizza slice straight from Rhodey’s hand.
“Hey!” he grinned, glaring at her playfully as he grabbed another. She stuck out her tongue at him. May rolling her eyes at their antics, lightly, barely noticeably leaned against Coulson. Their fingers intertwined lightly between their touching legs.
The day felt like a dream to Skye, everything was beyond incredible.
Though she adored the surprise, she would be showering Natasha with gifts when they got back, and making her a few things just as sentimental as the gift she received. (It was their anniversary ! How could she not shower her with gifts???)
Chapter 37: Strawberry Churos
Notes:
one of my beta reader's favorite chapters so far :). As always many five legged goats to my beta reader SunnyPoe and thank you for reading :).
Chapter Text
“What’s holding Trip up from this mission?” Natasha adjusted her suit as Skye tightened the straps of her vest.
“Same thing as Clint, family matters he had to deal with. Did either of us tell Fury it would just be us?” Natasha clicked her tongue softly.
“Nope.” she hummed. “I know we can handle it, but he would take us off the mission of he knew it was just us two.” Skye nodded lightly. The mission was last minute, just as last minute as Clint and Trip having to call off at the same time for separate family issues. That left her an Natasha for a four-person mission with a team that had shrunk to two.
Natasha had worked on her nerves around Skye on missions enough that Fury didn’t see any issues with them working together anymore. After everything with Skye’s major fuckup they had to be separated for a while again mission-wise, but he’d seemed to slowly calm down about it over time, and probably with some reassurance from Natasha.
“Hopefully we don’t get trapped somewhere again, considering it’s happened to you three times.” Skye groaned softly at the reminder.
“I have bad luck is all.” she whined. “I swear I’m good at my job.” She joked softly as Natasha laughed, a smile playing across her lips as she shook her head lightly.
Skye tucked her silver locket into her shirt once they were close to landing, Natasha glancing at her with a soft smile as she got ready.
“I still don’t know what to do with all those gifts you got me, we don’t have any more space in the closet.”
“I’ll build it out.” Skye smiled, Natasha deflating slightly.
“Or… you could slow down on the gift-giving.” Skye stuck her tongue out at her in a clear refusal as Natasha rolled her eyes softly. “Or hire a contractor for another thing, you don’t have to do all the work yourself even Tony doesn’t do that.” She shrugged softly
“It lets me add more high-tech implements without having to weird out a contractor, and they’re too slow, I’d rather do it myself in a night then get it finished over a weekend.” she paused for a moment “Besides, you had no complaints about the kitchen weapon cabinet.” Natasha opened her mouth to retort before closing her mouth, huffing softly.
She liked that installation a lot, right behind the advanced security system Skye had installed with Jarvis monitoring the outside constantly. It gave Tony peace of mind to because Jarvis would always tell him they were doing fine as he observed through the outdoor security system. The inside system was more closed off from Jarvis, constantly monitoring but by no means sentient.
Natasha loved how secure the house was.
“You have to slow down?” she asked instead.
“You tricked me into forgetting our anniversary, I’ve got at least three more months of gift-giving in me.” Natasha cracked a smile at her reply.
“Fair enough.” she laughed.
“So what’s the goal? I didn’t read the briefing.” Natasha snorted softly as Skye yawned softly.
“We’re after a strike team touring cities, they’re taking out targets as they go, making political assassinations look like suicides.”
“How did we catch on?”
“One of their photos made it into our hands, they work off commissions and someone who bought their services died, their correspondence and the photos for proof of the job completion were all on his computer and handed over to us by the FBI.” She explained. Skye hummed softly.
“Fury wanted a tech on the job?”
“He wanted a list of all their buyers if you could get it from their phones.” Skye clicked her tongue softly as she looked out the back of the quinjet, Natasha shouldered her backpack as they left the quinjet behind. It would have to stay there until they got done with the mission.
“Should we grab something to eat on the way?” Natasha suggested. Skye shook her head lightly.
“It’s too time-sensitive.” Natasha frowned lightly but didn’t argue, following her to the hotel they had set up, across the hall from where they were. Skye got to work setting up a camera on their door’s peephole to keep an eye on them while Natasha set up their monitoring equipment.
“-Danny, the client-” the audio crackled in and out a bit, Skye peering over at her as she watched the equipment fade in and out. She left her project to peer down at the screen.
“Must have a scrambler,” Natasha backed off, letting her have a go at it for a minute before the audio crackled to life.
“-square, we’ll have a good vantage point from there. The client wanted a murder-suicide. His dick needs to be cut off.” Skye coughed, brows raised as Natasha blinked.
“Should I order pizza while you listen in?” Natasha plugged in headphones to it, slipping them on as she gave a slight nod. Skye flopped onto the bed, ordering a pizza on her phone.
The pizza came fairly quickly as they sat in silence, eating just as silently as they listened in, and Skye watched the cameras idly. They weren’t going much of anything, and based on Natasha’s updates they had so far worked out a rough plan and decided to call it a night for now.
So needless to say, the opportunity was right there.
When night fell and all was silent they confirmed they were all asleep with a thermal camera and Natasha picked the lock with Skye standing guard.
When a soft click finally sounded Natasha slid into the room, unsheathing a knife from her boot as Skye held her combat knife tightly, silently closing the door behind them. They stepped lightly and silently, Skye moving towards the two cots to the far side of the room as Natasha sunk a knife though the neck of the man closest to the door, a hand over his mouth muffling any of his reaction.
One of the assassins shifted in the bed at the slight noise.
Skye dispatched him quickly with minimal noise as Natasha moved around the room to the last remaining assassin. Skye moved quietly, grabbing one of their phones as she killed him at the desk he was sleeping at, dragging the chair back and away from the blood-spattered desk. Skye pulled on plastic gloves, typing away at the laptop, breaking through the passcode. She downloaded the information to a USB, glancing over the current mess of the room. Four dead men and a bloody mess to clean up.
She didn’t keep her attention on the mess for long, pocketing the USB and tossing her gloves.
“We should call for a cleanup crew.”
“Already texted Hill about it. Was this really supposed to be a job for all four of us?” Natasha rolled her eyes softly as Skye rose her brows. Yeah this was oddly easy for such a high tier job.
“Maybe it was mislabeled, or we’re just that good.” Natasha chuckled softly at her second explanation, shaking her head lightly.
“They’re supposedly very skilled assassins. Though no one is too strong when caught off guard.” Natasha shrugged a little as she wiped off her hands and knife. “Should we get something on the way back?” She looked up, watching Skye check her watch.
“Sure, we’ve got time.” They left the room, locking it behind them, Natasha hanging a do not disturb placard on the handle as they left.
They walked beside each other holding hands as Skye looked up a good place to grab something sweet on the way back to the quinjet, utterly unbothered by the mess they had left behind.
“There’s a churro place on the way, you like those.” Skye smiled softly.
“We’ll get those then, let me pay.” Skye gave her a side glance. Natasha rolled her eyes at the look.
“You promised you’d let me buy you treats and food every now and then Skye.” she reminded. Skye pouted softly.
“Fine.” she agreed.
“You’re not allowed to get me a gift to make up for it either.” Skye huffed softly, her thought process interrupted by Natasha’s swift denial.
“Fine but I’ll buy the next meal.” Natasha shrugged lightly. She’d nearly given up on paying for things most of the time. Skye always put her card down in advance, or on some occasions bribed staff to take her card instead of Natasha's when Natasha managed to put her card down first.
“Alright.” Natasha smiled softly.
They ate while walking back to the quinjet, smiling and laughing as they talked.
Chapter 38: A Mission of Three!
Notes:
as always devilish demon cats to my lovely beta reader SunnyPoe
Chapter Text
“This isn’t my fault!” Skye shouted, shoving Fitz and Jemma down beneath the table with a hand on each of their heads as what they were working on exploded outwards, shard sinking into the walls in every direction.
Jemma was the first to hesitantly peek her head up, finding nothing left of the item they’d been working on as Fitz shared a look with Skye.
“We need to stop accepting assignments to analyze found weapons. They’re almost always exploding.” Skye groaned softly as she pushed herself up, helping Fitz up as well.
“What was that noise?!” Weaver came scrambling down the hall, wrenching the door open with wide panicked eyes as Skye laughed. Weaver glared darkly at her.
“The thing you gave us exploded again.” Skye nudged the hunk of metal embedded in the table with a pencil. “Nearly took Jemma’s head off.” Jemma gave her a dark look.
“It wasn’t even close!” Weaver let out a heavy breath.
“We’ve been getting a lot of unstable things for students to analyze.” she admitted softly “I’m glad you three are alright, we’ve put in place better measures, it shouldn’t happen again.”
“Awe, I was racking up favors rescuing them-ack!” Fitz punched her shoulder, Skye laughing loudly as he glared at her as Weaver gave them an unimpressed look.
“You’re not usually around these parts though, do you have a project for us?” Skye grinned, Jemma’s expression lighting up at the realization, giving Weaver a pleading look as Fitz smiled excitedly. Weaver paused for a moment, taking in their excitement.
Well….if they were this excited she couldn’t exactly tell them she was just over here for some paperwork from the neighboring office.
She was sure the others wouldn’t mind too much if she passed this task on, they were their best (Also most chaotic) students at the academy.
“We have some field work that needs done. If you’re not open to it that’s fine. It’s not dangerous, just a trip out to an archeology dig to identify some findings. We need to know if it’s human or alien in origin, and where it came from if possible.” she was going to go herself, but those three would be good hands to pass this on to, there was nothing to explode there either.
“That sounds exciting! We’ll go! Right?” Jemma glanced to them quickly, Fitz nodding instantly.
“Sure, Nat is out for a week so I’ve got time.” Skye nodded in acceptance.
“Leave as soon as possible then, the team is already waiting for you.”
“I’ve got a go bag in Jemma’s room, we can head to the dorms and leave in fifteen.” Fitz gave her a panicked look. He had to pack! Jemma did too! Weaver glanced at them, nodding.
“I’ll look forward to hearing how it goes. Someone else will be flying you so don’t worry about it.” Skye smiled slightly, yeah she wasn’t looking forward to that. It was something she did without complaint but not having to do it was definitely appreciated.
Jemma and Fitz rushed off to the dorm room, Skye taking her time to follow Jemma to the girls dormitory. She entered to Jemma rushing about, packing outfits and other things.
“Just pack three outfits and hygiene products. Actually I have extras you can use.” she dug her duffel bag out of Jemma’s closet, patting a bit of dust off as Jemma wrinkled her nose.
“That’s all I’ll need?”
“Trust me, we’re probably not going to be there long, and if we are we can wash the clothes to wear again or buy some there. They always make sure to have some relevant currency on hand with these missions, and if not we just need to trade.” she shrugged lightly.
Jemma nodded, stuffing some more clothes inside her bag before zipping it up.
“I’ll just wear whatever, we’ll be in the dirt anyways.” Skye nodded lightly. Dig sites were rarely clean, and wearing a nice outfit would just be a waste.
“Let’s go meet up with Fitz, he’s probably panic packing like you.” Jemma snorted softly, nodding a bit.
“I’m sure.” she agreed.
They moved over to the boy’s dormitory just in time to watch Fitz walk out with a way too stuffed duffel bag. Skye gave him a flat look but didn’t comment as he worriedly eyed how empty Skye and Jemma’s bags were in comparison.
“Let’s head out, we have five minutes left to get to the Quinjet bay.” she checked her watch, Fitz’s eyes widening slightly.
“Seriosly? We need to get going!” Skye smiled, a bit amused at his panic as she led the way as slowly as possible.
Weaver didn’t know when they had gotten to their dorms to pack, the pilot there probably wasn’t even expecting them for another ten minutes or so.
“Agent Collins! Fitz and Simmons correct? I’m all ready to go when you are. Ah, my name is Gavin by the way, I’ll be flying you there.” the man smiled at them politely, clearly tired but enduring anyways. Skye returned his polite smile as Jemma and Fitz set their bags down.
“Nice to meet you Gavin, thank you for flying us. Do you have the details of the task as well?” he nodded, pressing the button to close the back of the quinjet, Jemma and Fitz startling a bit at the abruptness of it.
“The others are a lot smoother-” Fitz muttered softly, Skye rolling her eyes.
“Don’t mind them, they're new to travel, anyways, I’d like to hear more of those details on the way.” he nodded quickly, looking a bit nervous before getting them up in the air.
“So where are we headed?”
“The Amazon rainforest. There was a recently discovered archeological sight there of an unkown conflict, more modern weapons than any of the tribes known to reside there. We’ve spoken with them and have a deal not to bother them at all while we’re investigating. They were the ones to report the findings, pretty shaken about the whole thing. Lots of bodies, old but not as old as they should be.” Skye nodded easily.
Jemma and Fitz shared a fearful look.
“This…”
“Relax. Gavin is an agent, I’m an agent, and there will be guards at the site, besides, if they were fresh bodies there’d be a whole different kind of investigation. Archeological dig implies fully decayed, anything they fought over is long passed, or the people looking for it are dead.” Skye interrupted the beginnings of Jemma’s nervous ramble
“Just relax, we’ll be there soon, you’ll investigate, and we’ll be out in two to three days max. We might also just bring back anything we need with us to take you out of the field.” Skye nodded.
“Scientists and technicians in the field are put in for minimal time, they’re flown in, they investigate under heavy guard, and they leave. Given I might be told to stay, but you two will get to leave early.” Jemma and Fitz’s eyes widened at the comment as Gavin winced a little.
“You figure?”
“I’ve been on plenty of these already. I’m not even graduated yet either.” she sighed softly “They’re always way more comfortable asking higher ups to hold me there for longer, since I can hold my own well enough.” he raised his brows.
“Well enough is an understatement.” she shrugged lightly.
Chapter 39: We Shouldn't Have Touched That
Notes:
as always much love and many demonic pigeons to my beta reader SunnyPoe.
Chapter Text
“Who are you texting?” Jemma peered over her shoulder.
“Trip, he couldn’t make it in time for the mission. He’s a little buthurt we left him behind.” she cracked a smile, laughing softly as Fitz cracked a smile.
“It’s not a field mission though.” he pointed out.
“ Still my partner, and wherever I go he’s supposed to go. The reverse is true too. We once stopped at his grandma’s on the way back from a mission. Got her some caramels from the city we were at. She loved it.” Jemma smiled softly.
“He’s so sweet.” she gushed softly, Fitz’s expression turning sour abruptly, letting out a small oof as Skye roughly patted his back.
“Let’s go before Fitz turns green.” Fitz blushed as Jemma paused, furrowing her brows lightly.
“Green-”
“Anyways!” Fitzs smiled nervously. “Do we know anything about exactly what we’re looking for!?” he dodged under a branch, Gavin leading the way with a machete through the thick vegetation.
“You’ll know it when you see it! It’s pretty hard to miss honestly!” Gavin shouted back from the front, Fitz letting out a heavy sigh because of course he was gonna answer like that.
“We would appreciate some hints though.” Jemma frowned, Fitz nodding along in agreement easily.
“Missions are always like this.” Skye grinned, far less bothered by the lack of an answer than them. “If we abruptly end up not involved for any reason it’s best we know less. Like if we were suddenly told to turn back.” she shrugged a little, brushing off a bug from her shoulder when that didn’t get rid of it.
“That… makes sense I guess.” Fitz admitted hesitantly.
They finally made it to a clearing, a large area dug out, archeologists gently digging out bits and pieces of skeleton, other people digging with flat shovels, widening the dig site area.
A lot of it was mud, and stepping onto the dig site made Jemma extremely happy she hadn’t brought any of her nice outfits to wear on the trip. Gavin led them further into the dig site, people glancing at them as they passed by. They made it into a deeper part of the dig that must have been fifteen feet down before they finally saw it.
There was a large carving half dug out. I was a strange metal object, clearly designed and built rather than something naturally occurring. There were a few archeologists standing around it, Skye nearing with her duffel bag and the heavy box she’s volunteered to lug around since clearly neither Fitz nor Jemma could carry it and Gavin wouldn’t be gentle enough with it.
“What do you know about it so far?” Jemma was already chatting with the scientists there, Fitz joining her to talk to them about it.
Skye stared at it for a moment longer. It was five feet tall, massive in size and it looked like it was only partly dug out.
And it was vibrating . It made her nervous in ways she could not word.
This thing was still operational.
Jemma and Fitz returned soon, and Skye finally noticed Gavin had left them alone to their work, along with the other scientists and archeologists.
“You don’t look happy.” Jemma smiled, a little nervous now as Skye stared at the object.
“It’s still operational, I can feel the components spinning and moving. It also has about a third left to be dug up, and lengthwise much more.” she tilted her head slightly.
“.....They said this thing was fifty years old at least based on the dating methods they used.” Fitz muttered softly, furrowing his brows as he turned to look at it. Skye shrugged softly, opening up their box across the muddy ground. Jemma made a defeated noise as Fitz frowned deeply.
He still grabbed his scanning equipment, Skye grabbing a chisel, determined to take little pieces of the material back with them if they were pulled out before this could be figured out.
The first day was rather boring. Fitz scanned every available part to them, and Jemma was figuring out the metal used and if they could crack it open with some corrosive chemicals, to no luck at all. Whatever it was built with had lasted through time for a reason, and whatever corrosion she achieved was far too little to be considered good progress.
For anything to be viable it needed to eat through it fast, and even if it could the internal components were a worry.
Skye pretended like she was doing the same as Fitz, but instead slowly sent vibrations through it, trying to figure out what it might be.
She didn’t have any luck from that angle. The components kind of blurred together a bit because they were still moving and at a fast rate, so she couldn’t get a good idea of the inner workings.
By their second day however she had identified internal pins and the shape of it. It seemed like there was an access hatch beneath it to the side, indicating the thing was probably upside down. The internal components of the bottom had pins locked together to hold it in place, large and metal, but she could work with them. They were rusty and old.
She waited till it was just her, Fitz, and Jemma to test it out, moving her hands over the locations of the bolts and shaking a bit. Some fell out easy with a soft clank, others taking much longer to do so. Fitz and Jemma kept watch as she worked slowly, moving her way through each bolt.
When she hit the last one she had to leap out of the way as it tilted back towards her, Drawing the eyes of everyone, wide with shock at the now dropped massive metal panel that before seemingly had no way to be pried or moved.
“Are you alright?!” Adrean called, looking worriedly across the three.
“Fine, we just got the panel off, nothing too interesting but we can look at the internal components now.” As she spoke Skye used one of the chaise they'd been using as a stool to get up higher, peering into the inner workings.
Her stare was flat.
Well… that explained things.
“What do you see Skye?” Fitz looked excited.
“This shit is a gama cannon.” the man in charge, Adrean coughed roughly
“WHAT?!” everyone stopped at his shocked shout. He cleared his throat, glancing around nervously, backing away as she dropped down, Fitz very hesitantly taking a look inside. He poked his head in, looking around a bit.
“Yeah that’s…. We should not be near this at all. Those gears look very old, and the contained power source looks unstable. It’s clear that the seams not being water tight and being buried here has caused a lot of corrosion. You need a team able to deal with this, which isn’t us.” Fitz added at the end.
“He’s right. It doesn’t look good.” no wonder her senses for what was inside were so bad. As soon as it was opened it was like the gama radiation was buzzing all around her all at once. It was disorienting and it made her feel sick. “You need to evacuate this site and get a bomb team in here to slowly dig it out. If this goes off even the neighboring villages won't make it. I hope you didn’t use that excavator for…” she slowed down as his face fell, fear dawning on him in an instant.
She closed her eyes for a moment.
“It’s fine, just tell them not to do it any more. Don’t touch it, don't go near it. That thing is leaking radiation already I’m sure. Once your bomb squad is able to contain the gamma radiation with the proper protocols it should be safe to excavate though.”
“So, we’re not going to die right now but we could if we don’t do anything?”
“Indeed.” she muttered softly, glancing back to it. “It’s worse now that the radiation has a larger gap to leak from, but there was no way to know what was inside it without opening it, so it’s an unfortunate necessity. Just call the bomb squad and evacuate your team a few miles away before coming back when it’s contained and safe.” she furrowed her brows for a moment. “Me and Fitz need to be quarantined though, we’re radioactive.” Fitz’s face fell, as if he hadn’t thought of the side effects of actually getting close to inspect the thing with gamma radiation leaking out, though to be fair Skye had forgotten to mention that till it was a bit too late.
“We’ll pack up and move quickly. Gavin will be flying you back. I need to handle this mess as quickly as possible.” Skye nodded in acceptance, Jemma keeping a safe distance from her and a queasy looking Fitz as they moved, Gavin taking the box and Fitz’s bag as they made their way, much slower, out of the forest.
When they got to the quinjet Fitz and Skye were quarantined to the far corner as Jemma taped up tarps to separate them, Gavin looking rather worried.
“It shouldn’t be too bad, we just feel like shit. We got a few seconds of leaked radiation, which sorry Fitz for not warning you. My head was a mess already.” Fitz groaned softly, shaking his head lightly.
“Sss fine I understand. It wasn’t exactly kind to my head either.” and he couldn’t imagine what the buzzing felt like. Gamma radiation had a very high rate of movement which was probably why Skye couldn’t sense any of the inner workings with it having leaked out into the entire space.
When they got back Fitz and Skye were quarantined next to each other and had to stay the night. Jemma brought them both snacks and kept them company, falling asleep in a chair one of the staff had provided her before they were finally cleared and set free the next morning (Their things were however being burned. Fitz was sad about his cardigan)
Weaver was very happy with them being cleared so fast, and a little worried considering she’d sent them into the situation. It seemed after they had left Adrean had evacuated the camp in a hurry and called in a bomb squad with the proper tools to contain the gamma radiation. By morning it was contained and the radiation levels were steadily dropping, presumed to be safe again in only a few days considering the leaking was far less bad than the initial release of it they had experienced having opened the thing.
“At least nothing went wrong.” Fitz muttered softly. “Well, other than the radiation, but you know what I mean.” Skye nodded a little.
“Could have cracked with us there, or I could have accidentally set it off with the vibrations.” Jemma shivered.
“I don’t even want to think about that.” she admitted.
“Want to crash at my house? We can order pizza.” Jemma grinned as Fitz’s face lit up.
“We should watch a new movie! A sci-fi one came out not to long ago and I wanted to watch it!” Jemma nodded “We were waiting for it to go to streaming to watch together, since we don’t really have the time for movie theaters and such.” she added, grinning widely as Skye smiled.
“I’ll order our usuals then. We can work on the project we paused to go on this mission a bit tonight too, Nat won’t be home till the weekend so there’s no one to force us to go to bed at two am.” Jemma giggled as Fitz deflated. They’d lost so many prime productive hours going to bed at a more reasonable hour.
“We should order ice cream too, since we’ll be up all night.” Jemma smiled.
“I stocked some before I left with some of our favorites just in case, we’re all set.” Fitz grinned.
“Let’s go then! We can eat pizza after.” Skye rose her brows.
“You’re going to get queasy and complain again if you do that just wait.”
“It’ll be fine Skye!” He stuck his tongue out at her, earning an eye roll.
Chapter 40: The Bartons
Notes:
short but sweet. Many bloodthirsty opossums to my beta reader SunnyPoe
Chapter Text
“Aunty Skye!” Skye grinned, letting out a small oof as Lila flung herself at her, Skye catching her and hoisting her up in her arms to sit on her shoulders as she giggled loudly. Natasha smiled gently, carrying Cooper in a much similar fashion as he talked her ear off about what they had gotten up to..
“Did you have a good trip? I heard you went to a beach!” Lila nodded quickly
“Yeah! Me and Cooper made sandcastles and a little post we dug out. We found a fish we put in there!” she grinned, easily going on and on about what they had done. They had gone to a theme park, though Lila’s favorite part seemed to be the beach, and Cooper really loved seeing the characters at the park.
Laura smiled as she watched them make their way closer to the house, Natasha setting Cooper down to run off back to her as Lila refused to go with an unhappy pout.
“Lila, it's dinner time. You have to let Skye eat too.” she reminded, Lila’s face lighting up the realization, scrambling to get down, nearly falling off her. Skye expertly caught her with a hand, letting her down quickly.
“We’re having spaghetti tonight! You’re gonna love it Aunty Nat!” she pulled at her arm, dragging her along as Natasha smiled fondly.
“Your favorite huh? I bet you’re excited.” She smiled widely as Lila nodded rapidly, dragging her inside quickly as Skye followed.
They ate all together, Lila barely able to calm down enough to eat her food (Which was saying a lot, Spaghetti was her favorite.) while Cooper wolfed down his portion, trying to get out the door to play as soon as possible.
It felt nice. They’d just been here not long ago, but she was always happy to visit the Bartons. They were Natasha’s family in every sense of the word but blood so of course she wanted to make a good impression.
Laura had been amused with her initial nervousness, very amused in fact. It took her a while to settle down and realize she didn’t really have to worry about being judged, not here anyways. Laura never judged her, and Lila and Cooper barely knew how to properly judge a person’s character, they just knew that Skye was around almost as much as Natasha now and she was the equivalent of an aunt.
It made her heart feel warm when they called her that if she was being honest.
She always enjoyed stopping by to visit, keeping them company, playing games with the kids who were always thrilled to see them when they came by.
“You look tired.” Natasha smiled as Skye finally came inside, looking a bit disheveled. She’d been dragged out as soon as dinner was over to play with Lila and Cooper outside.
“They’re currently building a little shelter with twigs.” he laughed softly, Laura smiling.
“They’ll tire themselves out and come back in eventually. It’s good to see you both, though it’s a pity you have to leave so soon.” Skye sighed, nodding in agreement.
“Clint will have to come with. Trip is sleeping in the quinjet. We got our next orders on the way back from the last mission. Working us like dogs I swear.” Lila frowned, nodding softly.
“I hope you can get some time off soon, I know you haven’t been back to visit your brother in a few weeks.” Natasha nodded in agreement
“You should go see Tony soon, you know he’d love to see you.”
“I know it’s just been so busy. I’m going to be graduating in a year and a half now, it’s still some time but I’m already being swamped with related missions.” she scratched the back of her head lightly as Lila chuckled.
“I’m sure. Tech academy graduates who don’t need to be protected in the battlefield are a large asset. You’ll be in high demand as soon as you graduate, even worse than now. They have to back off for your school schedule at the moment.” Skye groaned softly at the reminder, but she was way too right about that. Weaver only allowed a limited amount of urgent missions to reach her, otherwise, she wouldn’t be able to properly complete her obligations with the academy and Weaver wouldn’t stand for that.
A lot of the current missions however were related to her dual skillset. Disabling bombs, doing in field server work to gather information, dismantling weapons so airstrike teams could come in. Trip had her back well but sometimes the missions were back to back and even he got tired out (He always complained she recovered energy too fast, because while he was still recovering she had eaten and already gotten back most of her stamina.)
“Aunty Skye! Are you and Aunty Nat gonna stay the night?!” Lila clung to her leg, having tumbled inside very abruptly. Skye smiled sadly, gently plucking a leaf from her hair as she gave her a pleading look.
“I’m sorry Lila but we can't. Someone needs our help right now, and we and your dad are gonna have to go help them out.” Natasha picked her up in a hug, Lila hugging her back tightly as she pouted.
“You have to stay for a weekend next time!” she demanded.
“A weekend then.” Skye agreed, smiling softly as Lila grinned, hugging her tightly as Cooper gave her a hug too. Skye grinned, letting go of them both, Cooper scrambling to go give Natasha a hug goodbye as well as Clint smiled gently at the scene.
“Alright, we have to go do some work but you two behave alright?” They nodded quickly, looking downtrodden as Skye and Natasha left back towards the quinjet.
“Trip flew?” Clint questioned.
“Yeah, he’s sleeping on the jet. We slept on the journey here.” Skye admitted, Natasha humming softly.
“Another typical mission this time?”
“Sure, just another place trying to build a weapon, there’s no details on what it is though so that’s probably why me and Trip were called in too.” Natasha nodded lightly.
“Well, no time to waste, let’s head out.”
Chapter 41: We Suppress in this Household
Notes:
as always many four-eyed alligators to my beta reader SunnyPoe
Chapter Text
“Tony?!” Tony grinned, waving as Skye dropped her bag in the doorway, rushing forward to hug him tightly. Natasha grabbed her bag for her, smiling softly at the sight. “When did you get here? I didn’t know you were coming to visit!”
“I planned it last minute.” he admitted with a sharp smile “ and I got your schedule from Natasha along with the passcode to get in.” Skye grinned widely at his answer as Natasha glanced at them with a warm look before putting their things away.
“We have the weekend off,” she added, Skye’s smile widening as Tony ruffled her hair lightly. She grumbled a bit, fixing her hair as he smirked at her.
“What projects are you working on right now?” Skye’s expression lit up, dragging him to her project room. (Still no combustible things allowed in there) she could hear them chatting away as she sat down at the counter, rolling her shoulders a bit to loosen the joints.
Seeing Skye happy made her feel a lot better. And Tony was all too willing to shove his schedule around to visit whenever it fit her schedule. He was constantly shifting things around, though Skye wasn’t as willing to ask him to tighten his schedule to come out and visit as Natasha was. Usually Skye waited till she had enough time to fly out herself and save him the time.
“You should add a couple-” Natasha zoned them out as they chattered, re-entering the living room as they talked some nonsense about whatever project Skye had shown him. She still couldn’t grasp any of it. The terms were complex and not anything she’d researched, and by the time she learned a few the topic moved on to other things and she had no need for the definitions anymore, so she eventually just gave up and decided she’d zone out that kind of talk.
“We should just spend the night in, going out is usually trouble.” Skye nodded. If he didn’t have a disguise then going out would very quickly turn into a fan meet, which was never enjoyable for either of them trying to get something else done.
“I’ll order pizza in.” Natasha leaned over the counter as she tapped at her phone, adding on Tony’s pizza to the order she had saved.
“Thanks Nat.” Skye smiled brightly, in a way that still made her heart flutter softly in her chest. Skye’s happiness was always so infectious.
They ate pizza and watched a movie late into the night, falling asleep on the couch together. The next day Tony and Skye occupied themselves with a project she was working on and hadn’t gotten to show him the day before.
It was all too soon that Tony had to leave that evening. Though Skye was sad they didn’t have much time together she still seemed significantly happier.
“We still have tomorrow off right? Do you want to do something together?” Skye sat next to her at the counter, resting a cheek on the countertop, basking in the coolness of the marble as Natasha chuckled softly, reaching up and gently tucking her fallen hair behind her ear.
Skye smiled softly, warmly as Natasha gazed at her.
“ I… wanted to talk about a few things.” she admitted. “Going out sounds much better though.” Skye wrinkled her nose lightly at her.
“What did you want to talk about Nat?”
“I…. You’ve worked a lot on your issues, with professional help, and for a lot of it I’ve still kept mine boxed up.” she admitted softly. “ I don’t know what to do with it, if I really want to know who my parents are. If I do meet them, I’m not even sure what I’d be hoping for,” Skye nodded, reaching forward and gently holding her hand as she straightened herself to sit up fully.
“You can tell me whatever you want to Nat, but you don’t have to say anything. I’ll understand.” Natasha smiled weakly at her, squeezing her hand gently.
“Just a little today,” she mumbled softly and Skye nodded. They entered their bedroom together, Though Natasha was sure she’d never felt this anxious existing in the room before now as Skye gently dug the box out of her closet where she’d stacked things on top of it.
She set it on the bed carefully, looking at Natasha questioningly.
Natasha very gently opened the box, pulling out the top file. It was thick and bulky, much bigger than the files on the other widows she had found.
“I was monitored heavily through my training due to some escape attempts.” she admitted. “So even if I don’t remember a lot of it, most of it is right here.” her grip on the papers tightened “ When I gave you my story before I left out parts in some areas. I never mentioned the family I had.” Skye stayed silent, holding her free hand gently as she stared at the file.
“It was a pretend family, but Yelena never knew that. She was young, too young to be broken like that. When we killed Dreykov I was too scared to try and see her again. Too scared to even look. She’s somewhere out there but I just…” she swallowed thickly.
“I couldn’t protect her back then. I tried to escape with us both but I wasn’t strong enough. Not even to save myself let alone her.”
“You did your best Natasha.” Natasha closed her eyes for a moment, nodding slightly.
“I tried, but I haven't tried again since. I haven't looked for her, I should look for her.”
“It’s okay to be scared Nat.” Skye spoke gently, smiling softly “I was scared to meet Tony at first. He clearly was unprepared, he didn’t plan for a life that included me and I knew it. It didn’t help that I was an affair child either. It worked out with him, not so well with my parents, but one out of three isn’t too bad. Give her a chance to decide on her own. If she rejects you I’ll be here, and if not, maybe it can be the start of rebuilding.”
Natasha swallowed thickly, looking down at the file.
“I’m not ready yet.” she muttered softly.
Skye smiled.
“Okay.” she couldn’t push this. Natasha needed time to heal before she proceeded to rebuild what she had lost. She needed time and support, and Skye would be that for her, no matter how long it took to resolve these feelings within herself.
Chapter 42: Bringing you to the Afterlife
Notes:
demonic bats to my beta reader SunnyPoe and thank yall for putting up with me. I have been very busy- BUT we're getting into some top tier fluff soon yall I promise. I'm gonna rot your teeth with all this sweetness.
Chapter Text
“You look a little stressed,” Skye grunted softly.
“Gordon’s trying to get me to come to Afterlife over the weekend. I already told him I was taking it off.” She sighed a little, frowning as she looked down at the paperwork in her hands. Natasha didn’t even attempt to peer at it, frowning a little.
Skye always left periodically to check on Afterlife, and Gordon was always confirming things with her, he texted and called often when she couldn’t make it there to judge something in person.
“There are some important matters to attend to.” Skye waved him off as he appeared behind her at the mention of his name.
“It’s nothing pressing Gordon, I’m spending time with Natasha this weekend.” she leaned back, glancing over the file’s contents as Gordon frowned, Natasha shrugging softly when he turned his head towards her.
“What if Natasha comes with?” Skye raised her brows, setting the file down.
“You breaking the rules? Is the sky falling?” Gordon huffed, folding his arms.
“We have briefly allowed spouses to visit Afterlife.” Skye glanced away at the reminder, looking to Natasha questioningly.
“I’m curious, you talk about it a lot and I’ve never seen this place.” Natasha shrugged lightly, nodding her confirmation.
“Then you can get some work done as well over the weekend.” Skye resisted the urge to groan loudly, complying finally as Natasha gave her a soft amused smile.
“Alright, I’ll grab my go bag, but if you encroach on my weekends again I riot.” Gordon snorted softly.
“I don’t do this often.” he reminded “But it is rather urgent. Not something to be spoken about over the phone.” he added, his smile a little nervous.
Skye shared a look with Natasha.
“We’ll go right now then.” Natasha grabbed their bags, Gordon holding out his hand towards her, bringing them both to Afterlife in an instant.
They appeared in her office, Skye glancing over at the stack of papers awaiting her as Gordon glanced over at her.
“We have found an inhuman specializing in psychology and we’re debating his stability for Terrigenesis. The elders are uneasy.” Skye sighed softly
“For what reason?” Gordon handed her a file, continuing to talk as she looked through it.
“One of the elders claims he has darkness within him.” Gordon admitted.
“Yat-Sen?” Gordon nodded lightly. Yat-Sen’s gift was nearly unexplainable, but his intuition was unmatched and he didn’t speak lightly of these matters. He could sense things others could not.
“I’ll hang around here, you should go speak with them.” Skye nodded lightly, letting out a slight sigh as Natasha settled on the couch of her office, looking around.
“How long has this place existed?” Gordon stayed standing, turning his head towards her.
“Since the fifties,” Gordon answered calmly. “Jiaying and Yat-Sen founded this place to offer a home to those of us who were lost and guide us into the next stages of our lives through the mist.” he answered evenly “I went through the mist in 83 under her guidance. Afterlife needs a guiding hand.”
“There you go again.” Natasha sighed softly “You know she doesn’t like being compared to her mother.” Gordon stiffened slightly, frowning.
“Jiaying was….broken.” he admitted “When Skye met her the kindness in her had long ago died.” he didn’t mention Cal, Natasha knew he had little care for the man. He had killed him after all.
Skye entered the building, Yat-Sen sat waiting at the chair in front of the desk, turning his head as he heard her.
“Can you tell what kind of darkness this time?” he shook his head lightly with a heavy sigh.
“Only to a small extent.” he admitted “I have the feeling this darkness is being held back, possibly by the veil between him and his inhuman nature. If he goes through the mist it could be dangerous.”
“How much have you spoken with him?”
“Minimally, Gordon has been leading him around, he has a practice in the city and he’s done well for himself. We have not done in depth but he is aware of the potential inside him.” Skye nodded lightly.
“I’ll talk to him.” Yat-Sen smiled softly
“I’m glad, you’re much better with words than I am.” he sighed deeply, Skye smiling softly.
“Don’t worry about it, we should first see if being considered is something he wants. I’ll make sure to be thorough.” he nodded, smiling gently as she left, towards the visitor’s home she was sure they had put him in.
“Ah…hello.” He looked startled to see her, looking up from a book he was holding, one on ancient Chinese medicine she noticed.
“Skye.” she introduced. His eyes widened a little.
“Andrew Garner.” he hesitated, offering out his hand. She smiled, shaking his hand.
“There’s no need to be nervous Doctor Garner. Despite the rumors I’m not quite that scary.” he huffed out a soft chuckle.
“The people here think very highly of you,” he spoke instead.
“We work hard to maintain our home here,” she replied easily “I’m here to talk to you about the mist.” He paused, nodding lightly, waiting for her to continue. “If you would like we can consider you for going through the mist, as we have done for many here. But there are some things you need to know. Your transition can be dangerous and unsightly. We do not know what your gift may be, but one of our elders with a gift for sensing these things fear you may lose yourself to your gift if you were to go through the mist. Risks like these come with the territory, but whether to take that leap or not is up to you.” Andrew hesitated for a moment, setting his book down on the table beside him.
“I think I’d like to be dropped from consideration. I’m quite satisfied with my life now.” he admitted. Skye smiled softly, hiding the relief she felt expertly.
“That is your choice then, but there are other matters to discuss as well.”
“Lincoln?” Skye smiled, a bit guiltily. Gordon must have spoken with him.
“Him and some others. We can pay double your rates.”
“I’m fine with my normal rates.” he denied easily “I know the importance of secrecy here, but I won't charge you for that.”
“There are others that may need your help as well. We try to transition as peacefully as possible here for those who go through the mist, but sometimes the changes are overwhelming, and many of our residents who have not gone through the mist as well cannot be honest with anyone but another inhuman.”
“I’d love to help.” his smile was soft, easy and accepting of the proposal.
“I’ll have Gordon refine the details with you later, for now just enjoy yourself and relax, I’ll be here again for another day if you need me.” Andrew nodded hesitantly as Skye left smoothly.
“Yat-Sen.” she grumbled softly. He must have scared the man a bit with all his praises of her. He really needed to stop doing that. It always made everyone nervous to be around her, always aiming to be as nice as possible and respect her because of how highly Yat-Sen praised her, and how much he shared any good thing she did with them to make that praise stick more.
It was an hour later that she finally made it back to her office, giving a flat look as she watched Natasha toss a paper ball at Gordan that he teleported out of the way of swiftly.
“Welcome back, did it go well?” he smiled,
“It went well. He’s decided against placing himself into consideration for the mist and he’s willing to open his services to us. We’ll stay until tonight and head back if there’s nothing else.”
“This was all,” Gordon nodded “And the paperwork.” She glanced to the stack. “Yat-Sen is busy, before you try and push this of on him again.” she groaned softly, giving Gordon a dirty look as she sat down at the desk.
“We’ll leave tomorrow.” Natasha laughed softly at her plight, grinning a little as Skye nodded in defeat.
“I’ll finish up by tonight and you can look around tomorrow,” Skye confirmed again as she glanced over the papers presented in front of her, Gordon leaving to go handle his own matters as she started her work (Finally)
She finished by late night, and by morning, she could finally show Natasha around.
“This sight is beautiful,” Natasha muttered softly. The garden they had wandered to overlooked the vast mountain range, lush with green trees and a dusting of snow across the highest mountain.
“It’s stunning.” Skye nodded, smiling softly as she held her hand. “I value this place a lot,” she admitted. “I’m glad I could bring you here.” Natasha’s smile widened, squeezing her hand tightly.
Chapter 43: Ice Skating
Notes:
Many legless camels to my beta reader SunnyPoe. and for everyone else, I hope you like the chapter! :).
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“I’m glad we could come here, even if we can’t visit Tony and everyone else.” Skye smiled softly as she walked beside Natasha, balancing on her skates as they entered the Ice skating rink. It was empty besides them. But it didn’t really matter. Just having Skye there was enough for her.
“We should come back when they’re available again,” Natasha suggested softly, very smoothly blocking Skye’s line if sight as she watched someone sneak through the side area. She didn’t give them more than a split-second glance as she smiled down at Skye.
Her heart was hammering in her chest, she knew Skye could feel it with their fingers interlocked as they held hands. She was sure sensing her heartbeat was nearly second nature, feeling the vibrations of the quickened pace. Maybe that was why she looked a little nervous herself despite the fact that they’d been here plenty of times, just never alone, though they’d gone ice skating plenty back home.
She protested a little about going to New York just for a date night and some ice skating where her family always went, but eventually agreed with some coaxing. She had also (Amazingly) let Natasha pay for their light lunch before they went ice skating so Natasha was counting that as a win.
Skye just smiled at her, feeling the way her heart raced in her chest, the way Natasha was so clearly hiding her nervousness about something. She wasn’t quite sure what she was nervous about, but it was making her own heart race a bit.
Natasha let their hands slip apart slowly as they skated together, doing a rather good job of drawing no attention to it as Skye spoke softly, chatting a bit about her day.
She was doing it to fill the nervous silence, keeping on going, slowing down a bit. Skye looked away for a moment, catching something moving in the corner of her eye as they came to a stop.
Natasha’s heart skipped a beat.
This was her chance.
Natasha was a nervous wreck. Saying that even was an understatement. She was doing her best to keep herself together, really she was. She had gone off on her own, Skye thought she was on a mission and Clint knew to keep quiet (He was enjoying some time with Laura and the kids at home)
And Natasha found herself here, with her heart pounding in her chest, Coulson and Tony giving each other unnerved looks before glancing back at her as May gave her a flat analyzing look.
Maybe she had hidden her emotions a little too well, because they both looked a little intimidated and May looked highly suspicious of her.
“So…” Coulson started slowly.
Natasha knew Skye probably wouldn’t be bothered if she didn’t ask them, but she also knew she’d likely feel even better about the whole thing if she did.
She tapped her fingers lightly on her thigh as she pulled her hand away from her mouth. There was a realization in May’s gaze, eyes widening slightly as Natasha opened her mouth.
“I want your blessing to propose to Skye.” she blurted out, Tony coughing roughly at the sudden news “We’ve been talking, about the future, and she wants to get married, I do too, we just… haven’t decided when.” Coulson stared at her with wide eyes as May cracked a wide smile.
“So that’s why you’re being all secretive. You’re planning a proposal.” Natasha nodded lightly, resisting the urge to show any nervous ticks as May nodded lightly.
“Skye loves you a lot, we all know that. You have me and Coulson’s blessing. I’m sure Tony doesn’t have a problem either.” Coulson didn’t complain, he was just a little shocked how off he was. May had told him she thought they were getting near that point, and he hadn’t believed her. He figured maybe another year of dating before they did anything concrete, but here Natasaha was asking for their blessing for a proposal.
Because she valued Skye, and she knew how much it would mean to her to have her family’s support in this.
“You treat Skye well and she loves you more than anything, I don’t see why I’d have any issue.” Tony nodded softly. “ Where are you planning to propose?” Natasha smiled softly.
She had the perfect spot.
She was graceful and silent about it, but she was sure Skye could feel her movement as she sank down to one knee, Skye’s gaze turning to her in an instant. She spotted Natasha’s nervous smile first, her eyes widening as she spied the ring box in her hands as she opened it.
The ring was a band, black in color with intricate detailing and Red princess-cut diamonds encircling it. She and Natasha had talked a bit about jewelry preferences. Skye liked bands, not fancy rings, and she didn’t like anything that would snag.
It was everything she’d even lightly alluded to liking
“Skye, will you marry me?” her voice was soft, the request nervous. She felt like her heart was going to beat out of her chest as she asked the question, the question she’d been planning out for probably two months now. Ever since their second anniversary (Skye absolutely didn't allow her to make her forget this time)
She let out a startled laugh as Skye instantly moved to hug her, her smile wide.
“Yes- of course yes!” Natasha laughed softly, hugging her back tightly. Her smile wider than it had ever been before. She felt happier than ever before too. Her chest felt like it would burst with how overwhelmingly happy she felt.
Skye felt much the same as she pulled back a little, kissing her softly, a bright smile across her lips as Natasha chuckled softly.
“I love you.” Natasha was breathless, her anxiety dissipating all at once now that she’d finally done it, and Skye had said yes. They were going to get married .
Skye couldn’t help her glee. She’d been thinking of proposing to Natasha herself eventually, but she wanted to try and feel out how ready she was. She was glad she’d waited. This felt more special than anything she could have ever imagined. In the ice rink that held so many memories already, adding another beautifully happy one to the pile this place held.
“I love you too, I love you so much Nat”
Her heart felt like it was going to burst as she grinned at Natasha, holding her hand gently as she slipped the ring on her finger.
“We should celebrate.” Skye grinned widely.
“Way ahead of you.” Natasha’s smile widened. “I wanted this moment to be just us, but everyone’s waiting at Tony’s.” Skye’s smile widened into a grin, kissing her softly as Natasha smoothly wrapped a hand around her waist.
She laced their hands together as they moved to exit the rink.
“Who was that sneaking around by the way?” she asked abruptly, glancing at Natasha as her smile turned soft.
“I worked with Tony to get a photographer, to capture the moment. I’m sure they’re long gone by now. They were paid to sneak around as much as they could.” Skye’s smile widened.
“I want to see the pictures as soon as they’re done, I bet you look so pretty in them.” she gushed softly, Natasha grinning lightly.
“Oh, and I hope you don’t mind, but I wanted our rings to match, so they’re a pair.” Natasha gently showed her a second ring. It was identical to Skye’s except in the color of the diamonds. Natasha’s ring had sky blue princess cut diamonds embedded. Skye blushed lightly.
“Red for you and blue for me huh?” Natasha blushed lightly, a little embarrassed about the detail as Skye gently took the ring from her palm, admiring it for a moment.
“I liked the symbolism.” Natasha admitted softly “That you would always carry a little bit of me with you and I’d always carry a little bit of you.” Skye’s heart felt even warmer, she felt touched and giddy at the same time that Natasha had put so much thought into their rings. That she could carry a little bit of her with her wherever she was. “The stones were something Tony made, those diamonds he was excited to make from your hair.” she added.
Skye’s eyes lit up at the reminder. Tony had a month ago asked about making diamonds. He’d framed it as an experiment at the time to try and get different colors and Skye begrudgingly gave him a bit of hair for it (I don’t have enough he’d said. What a lame cover)
“And these are from yours.” she glanced back down at her ring and the beautiful red stones that decorated her own ring, a soft smile playing across her lips.
Skye grasped Natasha’s hand in her own, slipping the ring onto her finger.
“I love you Nat.” her smile was infectious as Natasha grinned.
“I love you too, more than anything,” she admitted.
They made it back to Tony’s without too many distractions, Skye still admiring their matching rings, and Natasha unable to help glancing at her every few seconds as she drove.
“Skye!” Tony wrapped an arm around her shoulder “I assume everything went well?” he looked at Natasha, finding her smiling warmly at Skye and rolled his eyes. Of course it had.
“Yeah.” Skye nodded, gently showing him the ring. He grinned widely, looking it over a little bit.
“I’m happy for you both.” he smiled warmly, softly as he hugged her. Skye hugged him back tightly.
“You have to let me help plan the wedding.” Pepper grasped Natasha’s hands with a pleading look. Skye laughed as she pulled away from a pouting Tony.
“We’d love the help. I don’t think either of us are good wedding planners.” Which was true. She knew Natasha was good at arranging people and schedules, but she was definitely not an event planner.
“I can help as well. I’m good with design.” Laura’s eyes sparkled in a way Skye hadn’t ever seen before from the woman and she nodded without a second thought.
“We have to keep to a theme, so I can schedule with the caterers, we need to get color preferences and a theme out for them both so we can combine those-” Pepper was already chatting away with Laura
“The arrangements have to be perfect. They’ll likely want a small wedding but it doesn’t mean it has to be any less nice.” Laura returned, Pepper nodding easily in agreement as they both moved away to continue their conversation.
“Skye,” She turned to see May and Coulson, moving forward instantly to hug May as she opened her arms. “I love you Skye, we’re happy for you.” She spoke softly.
“I love you too mom, and you too dad.” He joined the hug with a smile, hugging her tightly as she grinned.
“I love you too.” Coulson smiled gently.
“Now go hang out and plan your own wedding.” Coulson spluttered as May rolled her eyes, dragging him away before he could dig them deeper into the suggestion Skye had made.
Clint approached, talking to Natasha, teasing her heavily as she glared at him as Rhodey and Happy congratulated her.
“Congrats, Do I get to be best man for forcing the confession?” Lincoln teased softly with a grin, Skye laughing as she smiled widely.
She couldn’t stop smiling. She felt so giddy and she’d smiled so much it hurt a little bit to keep the expression, but she couldn’t possibly stop. She was too happy. She and Natasha were engaged, they were going to get married . The very thought made her heart pound in her chest and her smile widen.
“Skye!” She laughed happily as Fitz hugged her tightly, Jemma quickly joining in.
“You two are engaged! That’s amazing!” Jemma gushed, her grin wide as she hugged Skye tightly. Fitz let go first with a wide grin
“I’m happy for you.” he admitted easily “You two are good for each other, I’m glad you have each other.” Skye smiled warmly.
“I am too.” she agreed softly.
Eventually things settled down and she settled to lean against the wall with Trip who was grinning widely at her.
“Keep your mouth shut lover boy.” his grin widened, cracking a small laugh as he looked away from her.
“I wasn’t gonna say nothing.” he insisted. She rolled her eyes strongly.
“Yeah right.” his smile simmered down as he chuckled.
“Congrats Skye. I’m happy for you.” he fist-bumped her as she smiled, laughing a little.
“Was that painful, mister can't keep a girl for more than two months?”
“Okay ouch, and also that’s rich coming from someone who was immediately whipped from what Fitzsimmons say.” he stuck out his tongue at her as Skye mock gasped. She glanced back over, her smile widening as she spotted Natasha looking at her. Trip rolled his eyes, pushing her forward with a hand on her back.
“Go back to your fiancé.” Skye’s smile widened at the term, nodding as she ventured back to Natasha.
“Congratulations Natasha.” Fury was smiling, which was a rare sight, an even rarer sight however was he was smiling so wide the edge of his eye crinkled a bit. Natasha was smiling too. She looked thrilled, Skye was sure she was. Her and Fury’s relationship was much like the one she and Coulson had.
She did however blink a bit when Natasha moved and hugged him tightly (Fury had never ever shown physical affection, not in front of her at least, though she knew from Natasha she had gotten a few hugs) “Thank you.” Natasha spoke softly as she pulled back, looking a little embarrassed as Fury’s smile melted into a warm one.
After another hour or two they had settled down, a few people had left (Laura and Clint needed to get the kids home and in bed) and they’d sprawled across the couch, pizza on the coffee table and a movie playing, Raiders of the Lost Arc. She had to smile a bit just at the fact that Tony had willingly put it in the player yet again. Nearly two dozen copies of the movie sat lined up in the display case of the Tv stand.
He really did keep them all, despite how crazy the movie seemed to drive him near the end of her obsession, though he seemed all too willing to play it now for the nostalgia. Her smile widened a hint, but she didn’t comment on it.
She felt on top of the world sitting there snuggled into Natasha, holding her hand gently, feeling the ring there.
She couldn’t wait to plan the wedding. There were so many ideas buzzing around in her head.
Notes:
THEY'RE GETTING MARRIED YALL AHAHAHHAHAH.
Chapter 44
Notes:
many eyeless snakes to my beta reader SunnyPoe <3. and also a reminder that if any of you want to know when chapters are coming that I post that information on my Tumblr under the-soul-c0llector
Chapter Text
Skye was nervous. She was calling and chatting with Pepper and Laura constantly. Natasha and those two had gone to look at venues while Skye was on a mission, sending lots of pictures so she could get an idea of the place as well.
They had decided on a spring wedding in an open-style venue and purple flowers to mix both the colors of their rings. Pepper and Laura were thrilled about planning everything and making sure to get their input on all the design details they were setting up, like the darker theme to match their rings. If they both wanted dresses or something different.
Both of them had decided on going with dresses, Natasha seemed ecstatic about it, though it was clear she was trying to hide that a bit. Laura always wore a knowing smile when the topic came up though, so she was sure she had noticed how thrilled Natasha was at the idea.
“You’re working out a date now?” Natasha nodded softly, sliding over the tablet to be in better view.
“We can pick pretty much whenever we want,” she admitted “Tony’s been trying to push for an earlier wedding, early 2012,” she added, Skye smiling softly as she wrapped her arms around Natasha from behind, leaning over the couch to peer at the calendar.
“I think it sounds good. With Laura and Pepper helping out we can get everything ironed out well enough, and Tony has pretty much forced us to let him pay for everything, so getting everything short notice isn’t too concerning. Pepper will force it to work out.” Natasha nodded lightly.
It felt a little strange, but money wasn’t really an issue for them. Even if it was just Skye’s income she was rather wealthy as well, earning monthly based on her percentage of profit, all earned fully by her own doing, innovating in company production and components that naturally earned her part of the profit.
She would be more weirded out, but money hadn’t been an issue for well over two years since she started dating Skye. (She had nearly completely given up on paying for things with how skilled Skye had gotten at sneakily paying for things in advance) Tony paying for the wedding seemed expected, the man loved gifting things, and for Skye he’d clearly do anything.
“Purple flowers should work, it’ll be cherry blossom season around this date so we could time it right to make sure we get the full spring look.” Skye smiled softly as Natasha furrowed her brows lightly at the schedule.
“I’ll trust your judgment on this.” Skye smiled softly, kissing her cheek gently. “I have another assignment coming up so I have to get ready.” Natasha huffed lightly.
“Another? Already?” Skye shrugged lightly.
“I’m nearly graduated from the academy, Fury can’t stop the high demand of requests for me, people need field-competent techs.” she sighed softly as she pulled on her jacket, grabbing her go bad as Natasha lightly frowned.
“I’ll see you when you get home.” Skye smiled.
“Enjoy your time off Nat, I’ll be back as soon as I can.” Natasha huffed softly as Skye left, frowning more deeply now.
She would just have to go full swing into planning if she couldn’t spend the time with Skye. She knew everything Skye wanted already so it shouldn't be an issue, though she could always tweak a lot after Skye wanted to change something.
“How’s the lovergirl doing?” Skye rolled her eyes as Trip grinned.
“Devastated, how long is this mission going to take?” Trip pouted a little.
“Not too long, maybe two days if all goes well, which…” he winced a little “I’m not going to jinx us so it’ll go how it goes.” he added, Skye rolling her eyes lightly.
“Who knew the renowned agent Trip was superstitious.” He stuck his tongue out at her “I’m sure it’ll go great in fact-”
“Hey!”
“- I’m sure it’ll go so well we get done in one day.” Skye grinned as Trip sent her a dirty look.
“You’re only hurting yourself, you want to go home fast, and shouldn’t you be more superstitious than me? With all those powers and things.” he waved his hand a bit at her and she rolled her eyes.
“I don’t believe in those sorts of things, I don’t believe in god.” Trip shrugged lightly. Yeah he knew that last part, but he somewhat expected Skye to be more superstitious at least. How he didn’t catch that in nearly two years was a bit astonishing.
“Yeah yeah. Here’s the assignment details.” he tossed her the file. She glanced over the pages, scoffing softly.
“What an idiot. They don’t need a tech, they need a bomb squad.”
“They already have one of those, but the bomb squad isn't able to figure out how to dismantle the damn thing.” Trip admitted as Skye sat beside him in the cockpit.
“The situation has escalated then. How badly?”
“They’re holding off enemies coming in, we’ll have to sneak into the building to get to the device for you to start dismantling anything.” Skye nodded a little, leaning back as she read over the information quickly.
“Doesn’t look like too much trouble-”
“Stooooop.” Skye grinned as Trip groaned loudly. She laughed loudly as he gave her a light glare.
“We’ll do our best. Does that work?” She laughed as he grumbled softly.
The mission, much to Skye’s smugness, went well, and they did manage to go in and out within 2 days.
The bomb squad however was upset when she flatly mentioned this should have been covered in their basic training and asked what they had been doing.
Regardless, she got to go home, which was all that really mattered to her at the moment.
“You’re back soon.” Natasha smiled softly, wrapping her arms around her as Skye hugged her tightly.
“I missed you.” Skye grinned widely as she leaned up to place a kiss on her lips gently. “What have you been doing while I was gone? I hope you relaxed some.” Natasha coughed a little, smiling guiltily as Skye gave her a questioning look, raising a brow.
“I….may have spent the last two days just doing wedding planning. But, on the bright side, we’ve got a lot done. Pepper and Laura have been great help. We’ve got the venue and a lot of the decorations planned out and booked. Food as well, we have more to work out but we made progress.” Skye laughed softly.
“I’m sure it’ll be perfect.” Skye smiled softly. “You’ve worked so hard on this already.” Natasha hummed softly, resting her face on her shoulder.
“I want to make it perfect.” she admitted “ For us.” she laced their fingers together lightly, Skye smiling gently.
Chapter 45: The One
Notes:
many three armed gators to my beta reader SunnyPoe
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Oh my god.”
“Just a few more, you need to find the perfect one.” Tony rolled his eyes, quietly instructing the person helping them to grab a few more to try out. Skye groaned loudly from inside the changing room.
“Tony, you're killing me.”
“He’s right, you should find what you like best.” May insisted “You have two maybes, but nothing you really love.” she added.
“Well…” Skye’s voice died out with a soft huff. “Fine.” she finally gave in, Jemma grinning as she clapped a little, Fitz looking utterly out of place sitting beside her.
“I’m sure you look great!” Happy grinned, Rhodey voicing his agreement quickly as Skye sighed heavily, stepping out of the changing room. Pepper squealed a bit, smiling widely as Skye laughed. Tony grinned a little.
“This one looks nice.” he smiled, tilting his head a bit.
“It’s a lot of what I want but I don’t like the style with sleeves.” Tony blinked, moving a bit.
“Do you have anything like this without sleeves?” He asked the worker quietly. She blinked, looking at the dress and grinning.
“I’ll grab a few to try out.” Tony grinned as she rushed off to go pick a few more similar dresses.
“How is it going with Nat?” Tony asked.
“You know we can’t say.” May rose a brow at her as Skye huffed. “Focus on your own dress for now. I’m sure Natasha will find one too. She does have Laura, Maria, and Clint helping her.”
“And Fury.” they all paused for a moment as Coulson spoke.
“For some reason that image does not compute in my head.” Trip admitted slowly.
“I’m sure they’re quite the sight.” Skye laughed softly. And really she was right.
Because as they were laughing, Laura sat among three rough looking agents as Natasha tried on dresses, Giving actual good feedback as an intimidated worker watched and helped them pick one that suited her best, glancing a little fearfully at Fury as he smiled, easily offering suggestions that Natasha took to heart as Maria and Laura squealed with each reveal.
“I can picture it.” Tony mussed with a contemplating look after a moment, his smile widening as the attendant returned with a few dresses.
“Try those on now,” Rhodey shooed her back into the fitting room with the new dresses.
“Fine, but we take a break and eat after this round alright?” she called out as she laughed, changing into one of the other dresses.
“We’ll keep at it till you find one!” May called back with a warm smile as Skye huffed a little. Trip chuckled, shaking his head lightly. Skye was almost like a new person around her family. She was always all business and wise cracks on missions, but seeing her like this every now and then was nice. She was always a lot more chaotic and easy going.
Skye went quiet in the dressing room as she turned in the mirror, covering her mouth with a hand for a moment.
“Come out and show us!” Pepper encouraged quickly, almost sensing her excitement. She blushed lightly, a little embarrassed (Being the center of attention was always embarrassing for her. With shield she had been forced to get used to it for quite a while but with family and birthdays she still got embarrassed without fail.) she finally exited the changing room. Pepper letting out a soft gasp.
“Looks like we’re going to end earlier than we thought.” Trip grinned, Fitz and Jemma nodding quickly in agreement.
“It’s beautiful! Do you like it?” Pepper squealed, May smiling widely as Coulson let a smile play on his lips.
“I love it.” Skye admitted with a soft blush.
“You look stunning.” May spoke easily with a smile. Coulson nodded quickly.
“It fits you perfectly.” he added. She glanced at Tony, finding him grinning widely.
“You think this is the one?” The attendant held her breath as she glanced between them all quickly.
“Yeah.” Skye breathed out “I think this is the one.”
“I’ll pay for it upfront.” The attendant nodded as he sidetracked to her for a moment. “Now, we should go celebrate, we did spend all day looking for the perfect one.” Skye nodded.
“Let’s go, as much as I love it I’m thrilled to get back into some normal clothes and relax.” May snorted softly at her excitement as she quickly left back to the changing room, returning in the clothes she had come with, finally escaping the dress fittings as May laughed at her plight, Trip already looking heavily amused.
“Should we meet up with Natasha’s group for dinner? It looks like they had luck as well.” May mussed with a wide smile as Skye’s eyes lit up quickly.
“Of course.” Tony smiled softly, already getting Jarvis to find a place with the space for them (A party of nearly fifteen would need some room, though he was sure just his name could get them in easily enough)
She couldn’t remember a time where she was bursting with this much happiness and excitement before.
Maybe the first time they went ice skating, feeling like there was hope for a future she never thought would happen, with people who loved her and cared about her. A hope she had never allowed herself to feel before then.
She was getting Married . No matter how many times she repeated it in her head it felt like a wonderful dream, something magical to even consider. But it was happening, it was real, and they were getting ready for it now . The planning was nearly finished, everything was almost ready.
She was going to be marrying the love of her life.
Notes:
WE'RE ALMOST THERE YALL.
Chapter 46: Visiting Your Grave
Summary:
It's been very very hectic for me but we are back with the long-awaited chapter, I hope it can measure up to your expectations. As always, many two-tailed cyclops rats to my lovely beta reader SunnyPoe.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The venue was dusted with cherry blossom petals, the open design allowing a perfect view of all the blooming Sakura trees that perfectly complemented the soft purple flowers that decorated their venue. Their theme was elegant and smoothly blended with the style of the venue, purple flower arrangements decorating every corner, a beautiful contrast to the black they had decided on for chairs and the soft pink of the Cherry blossom petals that reached every corner of the space
Natasha felt like she was holding her breath, ever since the moment that the ceremony started she felt like her heart would burst any moment. Fury walked her down the aisle first, holding her hand so gently, his expression warmer than she’d ever seen him.
She stood with her heart beating, Coulson giving her a reassuring smile as she anxiously waited for Skye to appear. Clint and Maria standing to her left. She hadn’t seen her yet, May insisted they not see each other until the ceremony, to make the moment that bit more magical.
Natasha had to agree a little mournfully since she wouldn’t get to see Skye until just a bit later.
But it didn’t matter in this moment, not as she watched Skye walk down the aisle, Tony walking her gently, his smile soft and fond and full of nostalgia.
“I love you,” Tony whispered softly, his eyes crinkling at the edges as he smiled.
Skye felt nearly the same as she walked.
“I love you too Tony,” she whispered softly, her smile soft and nervous as Tony brought her to stand in front of Coulson, their officiant. Coulson, who had spent the entire time since they had gotten engaged getting ordained to make this moment happen just as perfectly as they had imagined it.
Tony kissed the top of her head gently as he left to sit next to Pepper and May.
“Don’t cry yet,” Pepper whispered softly to him.
“You’re one to talk.” Pepper was barely holding back tears as Tony tried to hold them in as Skye’s wedding party walked down the aisle now, followed by Lila spreading beautiful purple petals and Cooper looking more nervous than he’d ever been holding their rings.
Tony remembered when she was still small, when she said she didn’t ever want to get married (He’d have to forgive her for breaking her word, Natasha would be a wonderful wife for her.)
Fitz and Simmons moved to stand behind Skye with Trip, all three of them doing their best to appear calm (Jemma was already trying to hold back tears.) Lila and Cooper stood grinning next to each other trying not to move about too much as Laura watched with a warm smile from the front row.
May of course sat in front on Skye’s side. Her gaze swimming with joy, her smile warm as she watched Skye walk down the aisle. She couldn’t really blame Tony or Pepper for being so emotional already, she was trying not to cry herself. Trying very hard not to cry.
Natasha was stunned as she watched, her breath nearly stolen from her as she finally gazed at Skye in her full dress standing in front of her. She looked stunning, every inch of her perfect and beautiful. From her stunning floral dress to the way her hair was partly pulled back so her bangs framed her face in a way that seemed almost angelic to her eyes.
Skye’s reaction was much the same, blushing softly as she finally got a good look at the elegant dress Natasha had picked. It complimented her every feature perfectly, her curls perfectly cared for and styled, framing her face in a way that took her very breath away.
Coulson waited a moment, watching with a soft smile as they took each other in. He was probably the most excited besides them. He’d insisted on this role since they’d started planning. He was Skye’s father in most senses of the word, but Tony deserved to give her away in this moment. He had done such a good job of raising her, of making sure she felt loved and protected by her family.
He felt honored that Skye so enthusiastically agreed to let him officiate.
“Everyone, we are gathered here today for a moment I think we all knew was coming eventually.” Skye smiled, laughing softly as Coulson smiled softly. “For as long as they’ve known each other, I think this was always meant to be. I know no other couple who shares such unending trust in each other as Skye and Natasha, and no others as devoted to each other.” He swallowed thickly, trying not to let his emotions get the best of him.
“We will begin with your vows.” he turned his gaze softly to Skye.
She could feel her heart hammering in her chest, her very being buzzing with excitement and anxiousness and so much happiness she felt like she would burst.
The moment felt perfect as she smiled, her eyes crinkling lightly at the edges as she opened her mouth to speak.
“I vow to always be honest with you,
To be there when you need me,
And to never leave you alone,
I would vow to devote my heart to you,
but you cannot give what has been already given,
Instead, I vow when death does choose to take my hand,
I will hold you with my other and promise to find you in every lifetime.”
Tony wiped his eyes, Pepper trying to dab away her tears quickly as May forced back a Sob . Skye was getting married . Her baby girl was getting married . Tony held her hand tightly and May squeezed it, quickly using a tissue to soak up her tears as the ceremony continued.
Natasha felt like her throat was closing up, like her heart was being consumed by the love and warmth Skye offered her, and suddenly she felt her own vows fit perfectly, when before she worried endlessly to Clint she may be being too overdramatic. (Maybe Skye would be more relaxed about hers? What if this was overboard?!) But in this moment that anxiety was calm, her heart filled with only thoughts of Skye as Coulson turned to look at her. She swallowed lightly before starting.
“Skye,
I see these vows not as a promise,
but as a life I will cherish and honor,
I look forward to every moment we will share,
Every smile you grace me with,
I vow to always be by your side,
To follow you to the end of time,
And to not let even death be the end of my love for you,
I vow to find you even then,
To love you far beyond my heart’s time.”
Laura held a hand over her mouth for a moment, making sure to try not to cry as she watched Natasha with such a proud gaze. Natasha had come so far since she’d started hanging around. She watched slowly as Skye lit up her entire life. She watched as the red in her ledger became background noise to the love she held for Skye. She watched as she looked happier with each visit, suddenly glowing one day like she’d solved every problem she’d ever had, telling her softly how she and Skye were dating now and that she loved her more than anything.
She’d never seen her happier than that moment before now, before she was gazing at Skye giving her vows with all the love in the world in her eyes, like she could see no one else but her. She glanced at Clint, watching as tears clouded his vision, trying to gently keep the kids from crying too as Maria wiped her eyes quickly.
Fury looked more sentimental, more soft than anyone had ever seen him. No one would dare say he looked about ready to cry, but he really did.
Skye could feel her heart hammering in her chest as she listened to Natasha’s vows, her worries melting away as Natasha’s vows matched hers easily, matching every word of devotion with just as much love and more. She couldn’t help but take her in again, to take in the way she stared at her with all the warmth she had ever felt combined.
“Skye, do you take Natasha as your wife?” She barely waited a moment to answer after Couslon asked. The only reason she paused was taking in his sentimental, soft smile, gazing at her with so much pride and happiness.
“I do,” she answered softly, turning her gaze fully to Natasha, who was staring only at her with the warmest smile she’d seen from her. Natasha tried to be a bit tough, to appear like she wasn’t too particular about the wedding. But before her stood the woman who had meticulously picked colors to match, timing their wedding date so perfectly so they could be surrounded by blooming sakura trees and the soft pink petals she knew Skye loved. Before her stood the most sentimental woman she had met, bearing her soul to her without any hesitation.
“Natasha, do you take Skye as your wife?” Coulson looked to her, looking just as sentimental and happy as he spoke.
“I do,” Natasha spoke quickly, blushing a little in embarrassment at how quickly she answered. Coulson gestured lightly to Cooper whose eyes widened slightly, moving quickly (Smoothly he remembered his father reminded him. He can’t drop the rings!) towards him with both rings on the tray. A beautiful silver tray decorated with Purple petals. Coulson gently began, lifting the two rings, sat on a soft purple pillow that contrasted the rings perfectly. (Everything was perfect in Skye’s eyes. How could it not be? She was marrying Natasha .)
Skye picked up Natasha’s rings gently as everyone silently watched her grasp her hand. She gently slipped the ring on her ring finger, feeling her heart tighten, the happiness almost too much as she looked up at her, her breath taken away by the stunning smile spread across her lips.
Natasha gently took her hand next, slipping the ring on her finger before gently kissing her hand, leaving a soft lipstick stain on the back of her hand.
Coulson gently handed the tray back to Cooper who returned to his spot quickly.
They were consumed by each other, so much so Skye didn’t even see May and Tony beginning to openly cry as Pepper sniffed, trying to blot her tears, or how Jemma was now fully crying as Fitz shed a few tears. Trip looked beyond touched, hiding that his eyes were watering fairly well. Natasha didn’t notice much beyond her either, otherwise she would have seen Laura and Fury crying side by side, neither of them acknowledging the other was crying but serving as silent comfort for each other anyways. Clint was wiping away tears because dammit his best friend was getting married, and Maria was already using a tissue to dry her tears quickly before anyone could notice (Fury had already noticed)
“I pronounce you lawfully married, you may now kiss.” Coulson smiled, stepping back a little as Natasha stepped forward, gently tilting her chin up and placing a soft kiss on her lips.
Everyone clapped as Skye hugged her tightly once she pulled away, laughing softly
“Now, let us all move to the reception.” he smiled softly as Natasha laced their hands together softly, The both of them walking down the aisle together now, as one.
They moved to the reception area in a timely manner after taking photos with the photographer Tony had hired all as a group, getting some smaller group photos before finally their couple shoots. The hall was decorated with black cloth over the tables and Purple flower arrangements as centerpieces for each one, Purple flower arrangements crawling the pillars like beautiful vines.
Everything felt perfect as she was staring at Natasha. No detail could be wrong, not when Natasha had picked it thinking of her.
Their first dance felt like a dream as music played softly in the background, a song Natasha had picked specially because she loved it so much. Because it reminded her of them. Dancing with her made each step feel magical. It made her heart feel light in a special way, it made her feel so impossibly happy when she felt like she had already reached the limit of the happiness she was capable of.
With Natasha, it felt like it was only natural she discovered a new limit to her happiness through her, through the beautiful love she was never afraid to express for her.
When they finally parted Skye only mourned for a moment before they moved to their table and Fury cleared his throat, looking unusually nervous now.
“Welcome, and thank you for attending.” Natasha smiled softly in amusement at the short welcome, but no one had an issue with it, the man was clearly being shy at this point.
“Well, let’s eat.” Skye laughed as Tony grinned, resisting the urge to ruffle her hair like he’d always done as they all took their seats, his seat close to her. The dinner was delicious, (Of course it was, Tony never skimped on these things and Natasha had chosen a restaurant to cater that they both loved)
When they finished, the dancing began again and Tony approached her first.
She danced with him, his smile fond and soft.
“You’re getting sentimental again.” she teased softly.
“My sister is getting married, sue me.” she huffed out a soft laugh as they danced.
“I love you.” she reminded softly.
“I love you too kiddo.” his voice cracked softly and she leaned in to hug him tightly, before hesitantly parting, holding out her hand to Coulson who smiled brightly as Tony backed away to stand beside May again who still looked a little teary eyed. Tony could sympathize.
“I’m so proud of you.” Skye smiled as Coulson spoke softly, his voice a little shaky.
“Thank you dad.” she returned softly as they danced slowly. “I love you too. Thank you for officiating for us. It means the world to me.” his smile was watery as he nodded.
“It was an honor,” he replied. She could see in the corner of her eye Natasha slowly dancing with Fury, laughing and smiling softly at his subpar dancing skills. Hesitantly they ended their dance and she moved over to May. She held her hand lightly smiling at her as May smiled back lightly.
She could see Rhodey and Happy joking together, having fun as Pepper kept a close eye on them. Fitz and Jemma were sticking together with Trip who was all too easily being a buffer for their awkwardness as they talked and chatted happily.
“I love you mom.” she spoke softly.
“I love you too.” May returned easily. “Now get back to Natasha, it’s cake cutting time.” she shooed her softly, Skye laughing lightly as she moved over to the cake, Natasha already being herded along by Clint and Fury as she laughed too.
The cake was a three-tier cake, a soft purple like the flowers they decorated the venue with and beautiful buttercream flowers decorating it.
Natasha sliced into it, feeding her the first bite before Skye fed her the second, smiling brightly as everyone clapped again. Happy cut the rest of the cake for them, dishing it out for everyone to enjoy as Natasha and Skye enjoyed their pieces.
Eventually, the party winded down slowly, and much to the encouragement of everyone, they took their exit late into the night after everyone had laughed and joked and drank themselves nearly silly celebrating (Of course Cooper and Lila left before then with Laura who warmly bid them farewell) their wedding to their heart's content.
Skye felt exhausted after everything, going to their hotel room and finally being able to fully relax, finally being married felt nice.
She was married. They were married. Natasha was her wife now.
The very word made her giddy. She had a wife. She was Natasha’s wife too.
“I love you Skye,” Natasha repeated softly, for maybe the hundredth time in the day.
“I love you too.” Skye leaned into her, wrapping her arms around her neck. “I love you more than anything.” Natasha smiled, leaning into her, kissing her softly.
Notes:
did I put that chapter title just to scare you all? yes, yes I did. hope you liked the chapter :P.
Chapter 47: Cerberus and Black Widow?!
Notes:
as always many acid-spewing pigeons to my beta reader SunnyPoe
Chapter Text
“What’s up with them.” one of the agents spoke softly, looking unnerved as they sneakily glanced to Skye and Natasha as they talked, laughing and smiling at each other. “I’ve never seen either of them look happy at all,” he muttered a little, looking to the other agent.
Clint looked at them with a sharp smile as Trip rolled his eyes and ignored the meaningless muttering.
“Alright, honeymoon is over you two.” Natasha rolled her eyes as Clint laughed.
“I’m surprised they let us go on a mission together.” Natasha mussed softly,
“They let other couples pair together occasionally.” Clint didn’t have to say it for them to know he was probably talking about him and Laura and probably also May and Coulson. He talked softly this time, glaring at the two flying as he watched them try and eavesdrop on the conversation.
The agents blinked at the conversation. Honeymoon? Were they making jokes now? Or was this just being intentionally confusing to mess with them?
“Alright, when are we landing?” one of the men flinched as he was spoken to directly this time.
“Oh uh… in ten minutes sir!” he answered quickly. “You’re meeting the other three squads at the drop point, they’ll arrive in thirty minutes.” Clint didn’t respond, turning back to the other three as he grinned.
“Ready?” Skye rolled her eyes lightly.
“Aren’t we always?” she adjusted her uniform, pulling up her hood as Natasha, stood. The Quinjet began to lower to the ground, the back opening up prematurely to let them out. Skye moved quickly, jumping out before they had landed, Trip easily giving chase as Natasha and Clint were forced to follow just as quicky.
“Missions with you two never get slower do they!?” Clint laughed, running along to keep pace. Natasha laughed softly.
“You thought they would after how many years?!” Natasha asked laughing as Clint lightly grumbled, drawing his bow.
Team missions were always like this. The team coming after were more like a cleanup crew than anything else and everyone was pretty aware of that at this point.
Skye raced through the halls, shooting guards down as they turned the corner before they could even process she was there. Skye and Trip darted to the west side of the base as Clint and Natasha went to cover the east side without any fuss.
The base was cleared out with time to spare, the information gathering left to the other teams as they returned to the “meeting” point. Natasha and Skye sat on a rock as Skye boredly drew in the dirt with a stick until the familiar sound of Quinjet engines reached their ears.
“Are we ready to go in?” The agent sounded bored, glancing over to them as Trip chuckled softly.
“We’re done here, I trust your crews can wrap up well though.” Clint smiled charmingly as the man sighed heavily.
“Clean up duty everyone.” a few loud groans sounded out as his team left.
“They always do this to us.” one grumbled softly to another.
“It’s how they rise the ranks so fast.” the other agent shrugged. “How else do you think Cerberus and Agent Triplett are level seven already? Hawkeye had to work double the years they did to reach level seven. Now shut up before we get yelled at.” Skye rolled her eyes softly as she picked up the conversation.
“Let’s go home quickly.” Natasha smiled brightly at the suggestion, returning to the quinjet they had been transported here in, the two agents piloting it startling a little at the sight of them, gazes locking onto the way Natasha and Skye held hands with intertwined fingers, sitting next to each other as Clint sat to Natasha’s left, Trip taking a seat next to him.
“Ew, PDA.” Skye rolled her eyes.
“Give me a break. We had to end our honeymoon early for this mission.” Clint grinned softly with a nod.
“Only a day.” Trip pointed out with an eye roll. She was being dramatic.
“We missed out on the hot springs.” Natasha mussed with a serious expression as Skye nodded.
“A true travesty. We’ll have to go back sometime to experience it.” Natasha nodded easily. It felt odd now, sharing so much money. Ironically Natasha had suggested a prenup and Skye was the one to shoot it down immediately.
It felt nice knowing she trusted her fully.
“Married life is great eh?” Clint wiggled his brows at them, glancing at the cockpit as one of the agents let out a choked cough as he finally caught on. He glanced to Natasha who just shrugged lightly.
“It’s been great.” Skye smiled warmly at Natasha as she smiled back.
“You two are equally whipped. Perfect for a married couple.” Skye stuck her tongue out at Trip as he grinned, rolling her eyes at him.
“Fitzsimmons are waiting on you for a project right?”
“In the garage.” she nodded “Weaver has us building something, it should be some massive extra credit so none of us were willing to pass it up.” Natasha smiled.
“I’ll hang around and watch, not that I’ll understand any of it.”
“You gave up on that huh?” Clint laughed loudly. Natasha gave him a deadpan look.
“No matter how many terms I research there’s always a dozen more coming up in the conversation.” Skye smiled sympathetically as she giggled a little.
“I’ll give you a few basic rundowns of what we’re doing so you’re not totally lost.” Natasha grumbled softly, pushing herself up as they landed and the door began to open, gently pulling Skye out to leave the two eavesdropping agents behind.
“What’s your project about?”
“We dug a damaged gamma cannon out of an archeology site last year and we’re mapping out all the components and trying to figure out how it works. It could take us a while though,” she admitted, her smile soft. “In the meantime, we should go on a date and have some fun when you have a day off next. I’ll make time.” Natasha smiled.
“We can go on a date tomorrow before I head out.” she kissed her softly, holding her hand easily as they walked.
Agents were blinking and staring as they walked to the Science and Tech building, the operations students piecing together the new development as soon as they kissed. Looking at each other with wide eyes. No one had seen them like this before, but of course now that they were legally married, their private life couldn’t stay private for long, so a little PDA to send the message couldn’t hurt.
Chapter 48: Answering The Call
Notes:
considering adding the canon non-compliant tag even though everything so far is canon-compliant just because people tumble in and are annoying about very specific things acting like I've created a whole new world. -.- anyways, as always, I send an alligator with a horn to my lovely beta reader SunnyPoe.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Natasha hung around the garage with them whenever she wasn’t on missions, idly watching Skye hammer away at metal plates and Fitz weld as Jemma used one of the tables to work out the more scientific components (She refused to be in the lab, she liked working all as a group) Between visits, the partly built cannon grew in size massively.
They talked about a lot of things Natasha no longer understood, but she got the jist of it. They were building a modern version of the gamma cannon, one with likely a lot less power and more firing ability.
It was a mighty weapon for sure if it did manage to work. It was a big if however.
“A lot of the original hardware that was scanned was old and worn down, likely from running constantly for years, so when we got the scans we had to guess a lot with what the original gears looked like, improve the design, and improvise a lot of it.” Skye explained, using the Holotable to point out the parts to her.
Natasha blinked at her a few times as she waved her hands, pointing to different parts of the hologram.
“I think I’m going to give up on this understanding thing.” Skye laughed, smiling as Fitz snorted.
“Fair enough.” he scratched the back of his head, frowning lightly at the massive gear they had custom ordered (It was too big for them to make the way it needed to be made.)
“What we really need though is the parts we have on backorder. Weaver said we’d have priority but something seems to have taken over the production line if we’re waiting this long.” Skye shrugged.
“Maybe Fury ordered a new toy.” Natasha shrugged when Fitz and Jemma looked to her questioningly.
“Even if I did know, I couldn’t say anything.” she reminded easily. Skye nodded easily, altering the design of the cannon in the Hologram as she squinted at it.
“You’d tell Skye though.” Fitz pouted a bit.
“Skye doesn’t ask.” Natasha rolled her eyes at his pouting face as Skye smirked lightly.
Natasha would definitely tell her if she asked. She didn’t want to put her in that position though.
“Have you had any time to talk to Coulson recently?” Skye shook her head a little.
“He’s been busy,” she admitted. “Some different projects that Fury wanted his attention on, and May is on assignment leading a team elsewhere. It’s a big operation that’ll take some time to finish so she isn’t expected back for a few weeks. We’re keeping in touch.” Jemma nodded with a smile,
“Maybe that’s what’s taking up production?” Fitz paused for a moment with a contemplative look before he begrudgingly moved on from the topic again, muttering his complaints softly.
They spent many more days on the project, Natasha had to leave after only two days. Which meant Skye was left to focus fully on the project with Fitz and Jemma rather than being constantly distracted and putting in half efforts.
Jemma and Fitz worked happily, and Skye missed Natasha terribly as she worked methodically on each part and the full blueprint.
In two more weeks and between Natasha’s visits (Skye always did better after she visited Fitz noticed. Maybe she just gave her more motivation overall.) they finally finished the cannon, and the power core was very very carefully constructed behind twenty layers of glass with robot hands.
It was really only a matter of painting and testing it now, since the raw metal looked ugly in Jemma’s opinion and Skye couldn’t disagree fully. They had to at least give it some rust-resistant paint.
“We should just go with grey,” Skye muttered softly.
“We could make it look nice though!” Jemma protested.
“It wouldn’t match any Quinjet if it’s painted anything other than grey.” Fitz refuted quickly. “It just needs to be weather proof Jemma-”
“Cerberus!” an agent called out, all three of their heads snapping towards the door.
Skye felt like snapping at him for the nickname but stopped short at the panicked look in his eyes.
“An urgent mission?” He swallowed thickly.
“All available on-call agents are to go to the helicarrier, and the cannon is to be moved to a close facility for inspection.”
“It’s not painted yet and we haven't run diagnostics-”
“The situation is urgent then. I’ll grab my go bag and head out with the others.” The agent sighed softly in relief as Jemma and Fitz blinked in a bit of confusion, sharing a worried look. Skye getting pulled away for missions was normal, but all on-call field agents to the Helicarrier? This had to be serious.
Skye quickly made her way to the Quinjet bay, joining a group of starstruck new agents as they loaded onto a Quinjet ready for takeoff. She slid into the copilot’s seat, the agent about to tell her to go back and grab a seat before he fully looked at her, his mouth shutting with an audible click.
“Is that Cerberus?” An agent muttered softly to another.
“I heard she’s going to graduate from the Tech and Science Academy by the end of the year.” Skye adjusted controls, flipping switches as they rose up into the air.
“I assume all of you have passed your evaluations?”
“Y-yes Ma’am!” they all replied, the one closest to her stuttering a bit.
“Good, make sure to follow the lead of more experienced agents. Once we arrive at the Helicarrier Director Fury will be in your direct chain of command. Listen to orders and don’t cause trouble for anyone there.” she spoke coldly, paying them no mind as they coursed their understanding for her orders.
Being in charge was a pain in the ass, especially for level one agents who didn’t know what they were doing and clearly needed their S.O.s who were not here right now. Something must be desperate if they were calling in even rookies who had just been cleared for missions.
Notes:
to all my regular and new commenters: I treasure y'all so much.
Chapter 49: Capsickle and Doctor Banner
Notes:
as always, levitating cats to my beta reader SunnyPoe and thank you for reading!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
When she landed Coulson was immediately having her follow him, heading into another jet. “Wanna give me a rundown?” She asked as the two pilots prepared for takeoff, standing behind him as he brought up some files on the computer.
“We’re initiating the Avengers initiative. Steve Rodgers has been convinced to join up. Yesterday Barton was compromised. The tesseract he had been put in charge of opened a portal and the person who came through was able to somehow get control over his mind. He also took Erik Selvig.” Skye’s hand twitched lightly.
“Well, that isn’t good. Whatever he’s got planned for the Tesseract, Selvig will be a big asset for him. The man is brilliant.”
“Agreed, which is why we are going to try and see if we can get some teamwork going. Natasha is off trying to bring Bruce Banner back while we pick up Captain Rodgers.”
“You’re so excited aren't you?” Coulson cleared his throat as he tried to fight down the smile that bloomed on his lips.
“Ecstatic,” he admitted easily. “Anyways. The details are all here, look through them and memorize them. We may need you in the field if it comes to it.” he backed away from the computer, letting her take over to go over the files.
To their pilots it might have sounded rather normal to say something like that, but Skye felt anxious.
Coulson was saying it could be bad enough to demand her powers. And if it was, hiding wouldn’t be an option anymore, at least not for her.
“Has May answered you?”
“Over the radio. She’s fine and still focusing on the task at her mission site. She can’t be called in at the moment.” Skye nodded. She had to figure as soon as she saw Coulson with May nowhere in sight that she was stuck in some way or another. “What happened with your project?” she glanced back at him, feeling only slightly uneasy.
Hopefully it wouldn’t come to that.
“Tony just finished powering the tower with the arc reactor.”
“Yeah we were gonna have dinner tomorrow to celebrate, Tony was about to ask you to come as well, though I’m sure he probably told you.” Coulson frowned softly. That plan was almost certainly toast by now, though Tony had already bleakly told him of the squandered dinner. “Is he at the Helicarrier already? I see Banner is on course now with Nat.” Coulson nodded.
“We should arrive back around the same time as Banner.”
“Are you going to be able to survive Fanboy?” Skye teased softly.
“It’s Captain America Skye, he’s a legend-” Skye laughed a little as he went on a ramble about all his achievements. Skye tuned him out as she looked over the files and incident report for the Tesseract’s theft.
Almost losing the director and deputy director in one day was a heavy hit. She was lucky she had high enough clearance to look at any of this in any sort of detail.
“I’ll grab him, stay with the jet.” Skye nodded easily, slipping the headset on as she monitored incoming reports and updates. Trip was currently on vacation (He wanted to take his mom to relax.) so he was more than two days away from being able to return so his request to return on emergency notice was dropped.
She ignored them as Steve and Coulson entered the jet, clicking through new alerts and reports, monitoring Natasha’s return time to the Helicarrier for a moment. They’d manage to get there right after them. She slid the headset off, turning to Steve as he blinked a bit.
“Agent Collins, nice to meet you captain.”
“Steve.” he introduced himself, holding out a hand to shake. She easily shook his hand, Coulson smiling a little. His hero was shaking his daughter’s hand! He had to suppress a lot of his excitement however as Skye handed a tablet to him that had the files already opened.
He scanned over them for a few minutes as he tried to get a grasp of the situation.
“So this Doctor Banner was trying to recreate the super serum?” Skye smiled and Coulson paled a little as she smoothly explained the experiment Bruce conducted.
“Is…. that English?" Steve muttered. Skye huffed softly.
“Gamma go boom, create giant green rage dude.” she gestured to the screen of his tablet.
“I guess that works,” he muttered softly.
“A lot of people tried to recreate what made you, and well, all were failures, including Doctor Banner’s attempt, though it did yield some unexpected results.” Steve rose his brows at her for a moment at the understatement.
“No kidding,” he muttered softly as a video played of the Hulk smashing through a wall, letting out a massive roar. Skye started to tune out of the conversation as Coulson continued to explain the experiment in much simpler terms.
“I’ve gotta say, it’s an honor to meet you sir, officially, I was watching as they unthawed you while you were unconcious, from the ice-”
“Alright, so we’re almost here.” Skye cut off the very awkward uncomfortable admission made out of pure fanboy glee and guilt as Steve gave Coulson a concerned and slightly uncomfortable look as she stood, holding one of the handholds as Steve peered out the front, catching a short look at the Helicarrier as they landed and the door to the Quinjet lowered.
Skye smiled lightly as she caught sight of Natasha, suppressing her glee as they guided Steve off the jet.
“Rodgers, this is agent Romanoff.”
“Ma’am.” Steve greeted respectfully. Natasha paused, quirking a brow a bit before deciding to let it go.
“Hi, Coulson they need you on the bridge.” He nodded, passing her by as Skye followed them towards Banner.
She tried not to glance to Natasha too much as the Helicarrier got ready to lift off, not paying too much attention to it as she glanced at Bruce.
She couldn’t say he wasn’t a liability, but she understood him. Probably a lot better than she would be able to tell him right now.
Finally they managed to herd the two inside, Steve getting instantly lost in the wonder of the technology all around him, his eyes widening even more as they engaged cloaking on Fury’s command. Banner looked awkward wandering a bit, looking nervous at the agents around them.
They’d have to be gentle, he was still rather unstable.
She gave a raised brow as Steve handed Fury a ten-dollar bill, but didn’t comment.
“Skye, move to the lab and get it set up for Banner, try to keep him calm and advocate for him.” Skye glanced over to Maria, nodding. She slipped away easily from the commotion as Coulson explained their searching method, and Banner started to explain what they would need to do to find the Tesseract.
She arrived at the office without being stopped, checking her phone briefly. She smiled softly as she spotted a text from Coulson.
‘He promised to sign my cards Skye!’ she laughed a little, shutting the door behind her.
‘Did you ask him to sign the figures too?’ she watched as he typed for a moment.
‘Baby steps.’ She smiled, shaking her head a little before pocketing her phone and turning her focus towards getting the Holo boards and tables activated and ready.
“Uh is this…”
“This is Skye. She’s part of our Tech and Science division. If you need any help ask her.” Bruce nodded slightly looking a little nervous as Natasha hesitantly left, looking rushed.
“Skye Collins.” she introduced herself, offering out her hand. Bruce blinked, looking a little surprise before gently shaking her hand. “I’ve gotten everything set up for you. If you have any technical issues tell me and I’ll handle it. I’m a huge fan of your work with gamma radiation.” she had after all been religiously studying it to make the cannon for probably a month and a half.
“I…Thank you.” he smiled, a little stunned at her enthusiastic greeting, hesitantly moving towards the Holoscreen.
“You don’t seem afraid of me much.” Skye paused, considering her answer for a split second.
“I’ll worry about it if you lose your temper. I’m not really too concerned. You seen to have a decent handle on it Doctor Banner.” He stared at the back of her head as she turned to work on her tablet, monitoring incoming reports. She spotted a deployed Quinjet, containing Steve and Natasha inbound to a sight that Loki was attacking currently.
She swallowed a bit, shoving down her worry and the guilt that ate away at the corner of her mind.
She could help, she could reveal what she was, but all eyes would be on her. She couldn’t do that. It would inevitably lead to Gordon getting caught and Afterlife being exposed.
She couldn’t risk them.
“I’ve never had someone say if.” She turned her gaze back towards Bruce, who was still looking at her “Always when.” he added. She shrugged lightly.
“I’m not praying on your downfall.” he snorted softly.
“I’d hope not, we’re rather high up.” she nodded lightly.
“Would really suck to fall from here.” she swiped across the screen of her tablet.
“You’re married?” She could see some analytics running on his screen. They would probably take a few minutes. He was glancing down at her ring, looking curious.
“Just married, two months ago about.” She smiled slightly.
“Congratulations.” he smiled a little nervously, not quite sure how to approach the situation he himself had brought up.
Notes:
gah, this is so fun, I've had so much fun writing happy moments for this fic and I can't wait to get into some good fresh relationships for the characters to make. I love writing fluff so much :).
Chapter 50: ScAnDaLous!
Chapter Text
They worked on the Scepter for some time, waiting for the arrangements to be made to be able to search for the gamma rays connected, passing the time with idle chatter.
“How many years have you been working in tech?”
“None officially, I’m six months from graduating the academy, but I’m the only dual enrollment student and field techs are in desperate demand these days.” Bruce’s eyes widened slightly
“That’s quite an accomplishment. I don't know much about the academy, but doing both sides must be difficult. To be honest your kinda… assassin look doesn’t really fit a lab worker” he chuckled a little as she smiled.
“Yeahhh… I get to spend a lot of time with my wife though.” she pointed out “She’s an agent as well, we team up quite a bit.” He nodded lightly. At the very least he looked ten times more relaxed than when he first came here. He was probably sorely aware the asking part of this request was more pleasantry than actual request considering his threat level.
“You seem like you’d have a great career in the tech industry.”
“I do, I’ve got some hands in production line products that give me kickback, annnnd that is done.” she hopped off the table she was sitting on, just in time to get a silent alert that Natasha’s quinjet had returned. She watched carefully, she and Bruce pausing as they watched Loki pass by in the hall.
She caught the smirk he sent Bruce’s way.
“Oh he’s definitely gunning for you.” Bruce startled.
“Why would you say that?!” he squawked as she coughed, not having realized she’d said that part aloud.
“Did you see that evil smirk he sent your way?” she rose her brows at him as he shrunk back a bit. “Well…” she winced a little. “We’ll make sure it doesn’t happen. Just try to be careful Doctor Banner.” He nodded a little hesitantly as she sent one last glance towards Loki’s retreating form as the guards guided him further into the Helicarrier.
“Doctor Banner, Cerberus, You’ve been requested at conference room 3.” An agent ducked in, looking a little nervous as he looked at her.
“Dismissed.”
“Yes Ma’am!” he scuttled away quickly, Bruce giving her a defeated questioning look.
“You’re not going to tell me-” she smiled
“It’s not serious. Just a silly nickname from a mission some years back. Some eager cadets who wanted to make a legend out of me.” she rolled her eyes softly, trying to make light of it as Bruce smiled, a little caught off guard at the upfront answer. “I’ve got a reputation for being a hardass with teams, and I’m high ranking so new agents get a bit intimidated. He’s level one, just passed his field test so he’s pretty skittish.”
“Fresh eyes looking at a legend?” he joked softly.
“I tried to get rid of the name but it never went away.” he smiled softly as she guided him to the meeting room easily. Natasha glanced at them, a hint of a smile playing on her lips as she gave her a slight nod as she sat down next to Bruce. She gazed down at the holo table as it displayed Loki in his cell, Fury already doing his best to intimidate him as the others listened nervously.
“Agent Collins.” Skye gave Steve a lazy mock salute, Steve crackling a small amused smile at it before he turned his attention back to the ending interrogation.
“Do we know what his play is?” He was looking at Thor’s back as the man paced, looking unnerved, almost disturbed.
“He has an army he calls the Chitauri from an unknown world that he intends to lead against your people. I have to assume this is in exchange for the Tesseract.” he admitted. Steve paused for a moment, his brows lifting up.
“An alien army?” Steve asked incredulously.
Bruce turned his gaze quickly to Skye as she turned to look at him with a similar look of realization.
“He kidnapped Selvig to make a portal.” Bruce nodded quickly
“He’ll need something strong to power it, to open it wide enough for this army to pass through without bottlenecking them.”
“Selvig?” Thor turned his gaze to her.
“A Shield astrophysicist.” Bruce added
“He’s a friend?.” Thor asked, Bruce nodded.
“Loki has him under his control along with another agent.” Clint, but now wasn’t the time to dwell. They needed to work solutions, figure out how the hell they were going to rescue him from Loki’s control.
“-not leading an army from here.” She turned her gaze back to Steve as she caught the tail end of his concern.
“I don’t think we should focus on him. He’s entirely crazy.”
“Have care for how you speak. Loki is still of Asgard and my brother.” Skye snorted softly
“He killed 80 people in two days.” Natasha stared at him flatly. Thor stepped back a bit, his eyes widening a little as he hesitated.
“He’s adopted.” Skye coughed trying to hide her sudden laugh, Natasha sending her an amused glance as she cleared her throat.
“We need to focus, they needed Iridum for this plan, we need to find out what it’s for-” Skye opened her mouth to answer before she was cut off.
“It’s a stabilizing agent.” she looked towards the entrance as Tony called out, turning his focus back to Coulson. “Listen, I’ll fly you and May out, just go on a nice vacation, you need the break.” he patted him on the shoulder, Couslon quickly moving to the side, flashing her a smile as he faded into the background as Tony approached the table.
“It’s so the portal won’t collapse on itself like it did to your poor building. No hard feeling Point Break you’ve got a mean swing.” Skye rolled her eyes strongly as Tony patted Thor’s arm lightly with the back of his hand as he passed.
“Yes yes, so he can keep it open as long as he wants at that size.” Skye waved him off lightly.
“Brat.” she flipped him off easily, Bruce and Steve giving her a startled look as Thor observed calmly.
“It also means, as I was saying Skye, that it needs a power source with a high energy density, something to kickstart it.” He turned back to her, her gaze staying on where he sneakily touched the desk behind him.
Was he?....
She narrowed her gaze at the spot before decisively looking back to him as he smiled innocently for a moment.
Maria rolled her eyes easily.
“I see you spent a day researching thermo astrophysics.”
“Just a night.” Tony shrugged easily with a smug smile. “Selvig's notes- was I the only one who did the reading?” Skye stifled a laugh as Tony spread his arms, acting like the diva that usually, she only saw on tv screens. Natasha looked a little amused too.
“What kind of power source does he need?” Steve interrupted Tony’s amazing display of smugness as Skey let out a soft sigh.
“Well, all he’d have to do is heat the cube to 120 kelvin just to break through the Coulomb barrier.” Bruce answered as he paced a bit.
“Unless Selvig figured out a stabilization method for the quantum tunneling effect.” Tony pointed out, Bruce furrowing his brows as he considered for a moment
“He could achieve heavy Ion fusion at any reactor with that.” Skye pointed out, Tony nodding easily.
“See this is great? Two people that speak English.” He smirked as Skye resisted the urge to roll her eyes again as Tony approached Bruce to shake his hand.
“Is that what just happened?” Steve muttered softly as he looked over to them.
Skye tried not to listen into Tony greeting Bruce, but she couldn’t help but catch the last part “And I’m a huge fan of the way you turn into an enormous green rage monster.” She pinched the bridge of her nose sharply
“....Thanks,” Bruce responded awkwardly.
“Doctor Banner and Agent Collins are only here to track the cube, I was hoping you would help with that. We need to know how Loki used that staff to turn two of our sharpest agents into his personal flying monkeys.”
“...Monkeys?” Thor blinked “I do not understand-”
“I do!” Steve coughed, a little embarrassed at his proud interjection, Fury giving him a raised brow look for a moment before he moved on. “I understood that reference.” he added, trying to justify it a bit more as Skye smirked softly in amusement.
“Alright Skye, let’s leave these soldiers to their planning, we have some research to do. Doctor Banner, if you will.” Skye pushed herself up, following them both back to the lab they had been in.
“You two know each other?”
“What gave that away?” Tony asked in an easy, nearly naturally smug tone.
“You seem comfortable around each other,” Banner spoke, a little hesitant now in his assumption.
“He’s an asshole ignore everything he says that isn’t science or tech related.” Tony mock gasped.
“Excuse me, I taught you everything you know.” She rolled her eyes as Banner glanced between them quickly.
“Bruce my asshole older brother, Tony, the nice Doctor Banner. Behave.” Tony rolled his eyes.
“Yeah yeah.” Bruce looked confused, but didn’t ask this time. He could pretty easily surmise this was something that they were hiding based on the way Skye didn’t mention anything till it was just them.
“I noticed Natasha has a similar ring to you.” he commented.
Really he had noticed a while ago. Natasha wore her ring when she came looking for him, and the ring Skye wore was very similar, just with red instead of blue. He glanced over to the slowly running search for the Gamma rays as Skye shrugged.
“She’s my wife.” Bruce paused, but didn’t press any further.
“You’re spilling an awful lot today Skye.”
“Our marriage is public knowledge.” she rolled her eyes, spinning in the desk chair as Bruce snapped the scepter.
Analytics were running, now there wasn’t much else to do.
“And what did you do back there? Are you trying to hack shield?”
“You don’t trust them?” Tony sighed as Steve entered the room.
“The director isn’t telling us too much, and I want to know before I put my neck on the line.” Fury was secretive, that was no secret. Tony knew Skye had high clearance, Bruce did too, but neither of them brought attention to it as Tony and Steve argued before Steve walked off.
Skye tried to ignore it, really she was trying hard to ignore the issues right now.
“Tony you’ve gotta play nice.”
“I don’t think I will. Capsickle needs to learn some manners and stop staring at my little sister like he’s seen a woman for the first time.” Banner shrugged a little.
“That’d be fair if he actually was, you’re just picking a fight,” Banner sighed heavily.
“I’m not being unreasonable. Cap’s got a thing for my married sister. How scandalous.” Skye rolled her eyes.
“We tell him I’m gay and married and we move on like adults. He wasn’t even staring you’re being sensitive”
“What’s the fun in that?” Skye groaned loudly. “Thanks by the way, I’m doing this with that shiny datamining system you built me for my birthday.”
“WhAt.” Skye gave him an incredulous look as Tony grinned widely.
Notes:
I had to put in a little unrest :P. More happiness to come XD.
Chapter 51: I Beg You
Summary:
fluff! much fluff and happiness to come!
Notes:
hope you enjoy all the fluff! as always many eye eating pigeons to my beta reader SunnyPoe!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
She sat with her face in her hands, Tony sat crisscross on the counter to the right of the staff with Bruce glancing worriedly at him at the dangerous proximity as Tony watched the hologram load their search for Gamma Rays.
“What are you doing Tony? Skye?” Fury glanced at her as he entered the room.
“I could ask the same about you.” Tony gestured to him with hand of blueberries,
“What about the Tesseract?” being the bigger person, rare in Skye’s family, definitely not in Natasha’s.
“The search for it is loading right now,” Bruce answered easily. “ When we get a hit we’ll know where it is within half a mile.”
“By the way, what is phase two?” Fury’s gaze snapped to Tony as he swiped open the files.
“Phase two is weapon production, sorry, computer was moving too slow for me.” Steve slammed down a gun.
Well, Steve was really not going to like her huh?
“Oh? And a gamma cannon, how quaint,” Skye winced lightly as Fury glanced at her briefly.
“Rodgers-”
“And before you try to lie the evidence is right here.” Tony blinked at the names on the corner of the cannon blueprint, glancing to Skye.
“I built that one.” Skye sighed heavily.
“You built a gamma cannon? Was that why you were researching my papers?” Bruce tensed up, his accusatory gaze turning towards her.
“We replicated a recently found design for one.”
“Skye was following my request to the dean of the academy,” Fury stated firmly as he watched Steve glare at her, Bruce abruptly very tense. Their glares turned back towards him in an instant as Tony hesitated, glancing at Skye.
“Grow up, you think we don’t need weapons with the threats we’re facing now?” Natasha scoffed, Thor narrowing his gaze at her.
“Weapons for higher forms of war your people are not ready for-”
“Oh don’t talk like you didn’t bring the fight to us-”
“And she built a weapon that could wipe a block out! Based on his research!” Steve glared. Skye scowled, standing in front of him.
“I built the fucking thing because we could need it. I followed orders and I made the damn weapon, with a dozen safeguards just as asked.”
“Or through whatever backdoor you have built in right?”
“You know you’re really fucking pissing me off Rodgers. Why don’t you go fuck yourself. Who are you to act like you didn’t just do whatever the hell you were told?” he scowled. Tony moved as Skye poked his chest.
“Back off.” Steve hissed, leaning forward threateningly.
“Make me you fucking-”
“Alright back the fuck off Rodgers.” Tony pushed himself between them as they continued to bicker.
“You’re defending her now? What because you made weapons too-”
“Let me deck the fucking goody two shoes prick-”
“Skye please don’t cripple the war hero, Steve, you’re talking to one of Shield’s best agents right now, mind your fucking tone, and matter fact quit threatening my fucking sister.” the angry comment slipped out before he could stop it, Skye flipping Steve off from behind him.
“Now we’re making shit up? Alright that’s i-”
“Touch my wife and I’ll be your next fucking problem.” Natasha unholstered her gun, pointing it directly at Steve as he tensed.
“Natasha!” Natasha gritted her teeth, Skye still glaring at Steve as Natasha lowered her gun, glaring murderously as Steve paused.
“You made a weapon that could kill hundreds in a single shot.” he hissed, pushing Tony to the side with one hand on his chest.
“I built a weapon designed for a single massive target you technologically illiterate brain-dead fuck, did your brain cells get freezer burn or have you always been a dumbass?”
“You wanted to deck me? Fine, try it-” An explosion rocked the Helicarrier, knocking them all back, Natasha and Bruce falling into a lower level as Skye, Tony, and Steve were knocked to the side. Steve got up first as Skye pushed herself up, Tony glancing between them.
“Maybe later.” she coughed, unholstering her gun as she moved.
“Rain check.” Skye let out a laugh at his added response, Tony rolling his eyes strongly.
“Great just what we needed. Skye where are you headed?!”
“Main control room, you two handle the downed engine. The Director is my priority! Without him none of this goes forward!”
“We’ll handle it!” Steve called, Tony rushing forward with him. “Put the suit on.”
“Yeah yeah, just stop giving my sister those looks, she is married, and lesbian mind you.”
“I’ll address wherever you got that idea from when our survival doesn’t hinge on our speed and efficiency.” Tony grumbled a little but didn't protest to the compromise.
Skye raced off, shooting down the rogue agents as they appeared, trying to get to the control room.
“Director!”
“Go after Thor! He’ll chase after Loki first!” Skye hesitated as Maria shot another agent down that emerged to her left.
“Copy that!” she called out, racing out of the room. She used her senses of the vibrations to tell who was running down the halls, thankfully running into mostly real agents running around.
“Get to the command center! Protect the director!” the group of level one agents she’d arrived with startled at her order, kicking into gear and racing off to where she had come from as Skye raced down the halls towards Loki’s cell as the building shook with violent crashes.
She had to hope Natasha and Coulson were alright, she’d lost contact immediately once the explosion hit, and Coulson was supposed to be on an upper level right now.
She rounded the corner into the room of the cell.
She could feel her heart stopping as her pupils thinned. She felt like she was frozen in time as she watched Loki’s scepter sink through Coulson’s back. Loki wrenched the scepter out with a sickening squelch as Coulson stumbled back against the wall.
“Skye?” he uttered softly, his breathing rough.
She lifted her hand, sending Loki flying into the wall as Thor watched with wide eyes.
She chased after him, heart racing with white-hot burning rage as she felt his ribs crack beneath her fist with a heavy strike. Illusions surrounded her in a single moment. She turned to watch, feeling the vibrations of their steps.
She turned a moment too late, Loki’s scepter sinking through her side.
She collapsed, with the wide pulsing feeling of gamma radiation buzzing through her entire skull.
Coulson, she had to save Coulson.
She didn’t care that Loki had dropped Thor, not as she dragged herself to Coulson with stumbling steps. She collapsed in front of him, her heart racing as she let go of where she clasped her side.
“Dad?” her voice cracked, reaching out, cupping his face softly with both hands. Her hands shook as her vision blurred with tears that refused to fall. “Cmon Dad just hang on, we’ll- I’ll get you help- I’ll get them- alright? Just hang in there. You have to.” tears trickled down her cheeks softly as he raised a hand to her face. His skin felt cold already from the whipping wind of the open hatch. So so terribly cold.
“It’s okay Skye..” he struggled to speak, his words spluttering with blood. He still managed to smile softly at her, even as she could feel the vibrations of each heart beat growing weaker each second.
Truly, he was glad if he had to die, he could get to see her in his last moments. It was a blessing, to be able to be near her. He always felt that way, he always treasured every moment she spent with him. He took every chance he could to visit her and Natasha.
“Save your strength, I need to move you, I need to-” her face twisted in pain, a silent sob wracking her body as she moved her hand to clasp over the one cupping her face.
“I love you,” he reminded her softly, weakly.
He knew
“Dad I can’t lose you. I love you, I can’t- Please don’t leave me Dad.” she begged, Pleading softly. Her hold on his hand trembled, squeezing it tightly.
“Skye I-” he let out a soft breath as he tried to move. His hand fell softly from her face, limply hitting the ground next to him as his face went still. He didn’t inhale after that soft exhale. His gaze didn’t shift, frozen gazing into her eyes. Warm brown eyes that have always stared at her with love now empty, pupils expanding over irises as his mouth fell open slightly.
“Dad?” she uttered softly, gently grasping his fallen arm, “Please.” she sobbed, leaning against him, trying to feel whatever warmth was left in him.
She let out a blood-curdling scream, feeling the moment his heart stopped with painstaking detail, in the way the soft vibrations of his heart weakly pumping stopped, in the way his eyes emptied of everything that was him, leaving an empty shell left behind staring back at her.
A shockwave rippled out, filled with grief and pain and the sheer power those emotions held in her heart.
Everything shook around her methodically, pulsing with every beat of her heart as she breathed heavily, holding his hand as she trembled.
“Da-d.” she hiccuped softly, leaning back, looking at him fully now as metal panels rattled all around her. Everything shook violently. Everything around them was shaking, but looking at him, the world felt still. It felt like her heart was torn apart with his the way anguish flooded her very being. She pressed his hand to her face as tears uncontrollably slid down her face.
“You can’t- You can’t leave like this. Please . Please I still need you Dad.” she pleaded with his corpse, “You promised, you promised you’d stay.” her lips quivered as she sobbed openly.
The shaking pulsed strongly as Fury forced himself into the room. He grappled to the side wall as he stared with a wide eye at the scene as Skye let out a wail of pure grief, the heavy wave of vibrations that erupted from her nearly knocking him over.
She felt like her heart was ripping itself apart. Her chest hurt, her heart burned . Her mind was a jumbled mess, but she could really only feel one thing right now.
Agony
Fury gritted his teeth, grappling to the wall and railing, forcing himself closer. He would ask her what the fuck this was later, but not now. Definitely not now.
“Skye!” he wrapped an arm around her pulling her away as she screamed. He heaved, softly as the vibrations permeated his entire body in a violent shaking as she clawed at his hands, trying to reach out to him.
He wrapped his arms around her, feeling her heaving breaths.
“Skye, he’s gone. I’m sorry, he’s gone.” she hiccuped softly in his hold, slumping as the vibrations stilled all in one moment.
Agony was replaced with pure nothingness as Fury moved to be in front of her, blocking her view of Coulson, holding the back of her head gently, pressing her face into his shoulder.
He swallowed down his own grief, his own tears as he spoke shakily.
“We have to be strong right now. Our time to mourn has to be later,” he spoke, his voice trembling softly for a moment. He pulled back gently, touching the side of her face with a gentle hand. She grasped his wrist lightly.
Nothing stared back at him, an empty gaze hollow of anything stared back at him.
“Okay,” she uttered softly, hollowly.
“Tony has found where Loki is opening the portal, he’s using Stark Tower. I need you to take any squads we can spare to the ground to prepare for the invasion.” Her heart felt hollow, her chest empty. She barely registered his words as he spoke, heavy guilt lacing every word.
Her head buzzed with the traces of agony and….nothing.
“Okay.” his hand trembled slightly as her hand dropped away from his wrist.
“We’ll mourn another day, together,” he uttered softly, letting his hand drop.
She didn’t allow herself to look at his body. She didn't allow herself to even glance at him.
She wouldn’t be able to survive if she saw him like that again.
Fury helped her up, positioning himself so she couldn’t see him. Couldn’t see his hollow eyes again, or feel the cold of his skin. But she could feel it as they walked, every vibration outlining his form. His image planted in her mind, his hollow eyes haunting her every thought.
She allowed the emptiness to take over, allowed to to consume the heavy agony that filled her heart.
“Do they know?” she uttered
“Maria Knows. No one else. They left to get there before Loki can open the portal, Maria already has the squads ready.” Skye nodded, not meeting his gaze as she fell into step.
Notes:
I am a fiend and a liar. My beta reader at least is pleased that you all know now. much love to you all! :)
Chapter 52: Work.
Summary:
everything gets better as promised by me and my beta reader!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
She took only a minute in the bathroom, sewing it shut jaggedly and taping over her gaping wound with duck tape, wiping away at the seams matted with blood so the tape could stick properly. She managed it in two minutes before she heard on the coms the request for her to lead the charge and she left. Throwing on her shirt and a fresh uniform to hide the wound.
Her heart beat with a pace that didn't feel like hers. Every step felt like an out-of-body experience as she marched forward onto the deck of the Heliccarrier. Hundreds of agents rushing around.
“Cerberus ma’am-”
“Tell everyone to follow us immediately. And send word to Containment Center Six to arm a quinjet with the Gamma cannon.” The man flinched. Skye was usually intimidating but…something was fundamentally wrong .
“Yes Ma’am.” he saluted her, not daring to question her as she boarded the jet. Her dead gaze made everyone tense, but she paid it no mind.
She let the numbness consume her. She let it overwhelm her senses and sharpen them.
“We’ll begin a perimeter around Stark Tower. Use your FBI credentials to get weight with the local police and start an evacuation,” she spoke to the agent beside her. “Our priority is civilian rescue. Let the Avengers handle the big guys. Relay that to every squad.” he nodded quickly. Moving away to relay it over the radio as she stared blankly.
“Cerberus, Ma’am- are you…” an agent hesitated, one of the level ones she had come here with. Her gaze slid to him.
“Now isn’t the time for questions agent. We are heading into war. Prepare yourself properly otherwise, you may not make it.” he tensed, swallowing thickly but he nodded anyway.
She didn’t speak again as they made their way quickly to New York. by the time they made it small aliens were beginning to pour out of the portal above.
Their Quinjet landed by Stark Tower a block away, agents pouring out as she moved.
“Move a block to the west and dig through the rubble for survivors.” everything was shaking, buildings buckling under their weight already as blasts obliterated their weight-bearing beams. The squad shared a confused look.
“Did I say to sit there and let people die? Move .” they snapped to attention, moving quickly without questioning her a moment more as the other squads gathered to her. She gave similar precise instructions to them as well, directing them to whatever pile of rubble she could feel heartbeats under still as buildings collapsed.
“Cerberus there’s too many to the west! We’re being overwhelmed!” she moved evenly, chasing after the agent as she showed her where they had bunkered down, Chitauri shooting at them in a large group, moving forward as they screamed and let out noises of excitement.
She barely hesitated, lifting one hand and sending the group soaring back. They bashed against anything behind them, snapping spines and skewering themselves on rubble, leaving only a few weakly crawling across the ground.
The team stared at her with wide shocked eyes.
She didn’t care. How could she?
“Get back to work.” they flinched at her cold tone. And they didn’t dare question her, not with the dead look her eyes held, and definitely not now that she was tossing groups of aliens with what seemed to be spontaneously formed superpowers. “One block to the east, there’s survivors in the rubble there.”
“Yes Ma’am!” they chorused, moving faster this time, with more confidence now. They found survivors exactly where she said, and now, with these powers, she had to know where they were. That had to be it.
She looked up as the squad with her paled, watching a monstrous creature emerge from the portal.
“The Gamma Cannon?” The man stuttered a little as he looked up at it,
“Arriving now Commander Cerberus.” The quinjet moved, hovering above them. It moved to a nearby building, the mechanisms locking it into the concrete and stone as the cannon aimed upward.
“Shoot the fucker down.” she could hear it revving up as the monster roared, seeing everyone panicking as it descended, trying to reach the city.
In the blink of an eye the earth shook with the recoil. A beam of pure light streaking up into the sky. Flesh and blood rained from the sky as the parts scattered above them.
Blood rained across her, red droplets dripping across her body, hitting her cheeks. She smeared it with the back of her hand.
“How many shots left?”
“The computer says two Ma’am.” he answered.
“Squad five and six, protect Agent Giles and the cannon. All quinjets not being used for evacuation act as cover fire.”
“Yes Ma’am!” they moved quickly, rapidly as more massive monsters poured from the portal.
The cannon charged for a minute before it fired again, catching most of one and grazing the seconds as a third spilled out.
The head of the dead beast crashed down, screams and cries ringing out as the gun crashed to the ground where they stood, The quinjet engines burning with flames.
“Agent Giles one shot left still?” Giles groaned.
“One shot left, But I can’t-aim.” he startled as everything suddenly tilted upwards as the massive injured monster headed right towards them.
“Fire,” she could feel it charging. Holding up the cannon with a steady force of vibrations from her hands, staring dead on as the beast began to dive down.
“Nothing’s happening! We don’t have three charges!” Giles shouted as he pulled the emergency lever, pushing himself out through the front window of the quinjet. He held on tight as the front end of the gun crashed back to the ground, the monster diving down, its fins crashing through buildings as it dove down towards them. “Cerberus!”
She pushed both her hands forward. Letting out a wave of vibrations that rocked the ground in pulses.
It was like the beast hit a wall head first, its skull cracking against the force as it was forced to skid to a stop and slumped across the ground.
She stared blankly at the creature.
Everything still felt empty. It all felt empty as chaos surrounded her. She fought the Chitauri with no emotion breathing through her heart, stealing their weapons and tossing them to agents after she dispatched the aliens with them.
Everything felt dull as it happened around her. Real, everything was too real, but was she really here? Was this her? Could she ever be herself again?
Could she even imagine a life without her dad in it? Would that be possible?
No, not really.
She looked up, watching Hawkeye descend down, shooting aliens as he did so, carrying an altogether different beast of a burden than the one she carried.
She moved without thinking, blasting herself up to a child as she heard her bloodcurdling scream. She sank a Chitauri weapon through the beast as she covered the girl’s eyes, moving quickly towards the front of the home as she heard a panicked yell.
“Take her to the west, evacuations are happening there.” The woman quickly grabbed her child, sprinting away in the direction she was told.
She didn’t spare the woman or child another glance as she moved back to her squad, redirecting them to different piles of rubble to dig people out of, telling them how deep and how many as she sent them off.
She still couldn’t feel anything. The way her head buzzed with barely hints of agony and mostly numbness silencing anything else than the task at hand.
She pulled the mask portion of her uniform up, hiding most of her face as she pulled her goggles down.
She allowed her more limited vision to sharpen the images the vibrations created.
“Half a block to the south, two people trapped under the rubble.” a squad darted off in that direction as she blasted a group of Chitauri away with a single hand.
Notes:
well, now you know me and my beta reader are liars I suppose. Next chapter will be happier though I promise ;P
Chapter 53: I Wanted to Join You
Summary:
woooo everything is getting better and happier now yall!
Notes:
much thanks to my beta reader SunnyPoe for helping me with this super happy chapter! many flying rabies rats to her!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
They worked restlessly for hours, pulling people from the rubble and evacuating the area.
“Agent Collins! Evacuate immediately! There’s a nuke incoming!” she paused at the message that cracked over her com. She glanced back to her squad as they flinched and shifted.
“Go.” she shooed them with her hand, letting out a heavy sigh as she sat down among the rubble. “You’re level one, you’ve got a lot left in you before this ends. See if you can escape the blast radius.” one of the agents swallowed thickly. She moved forward and for a moment she figured she was going to try and drag her to a Quinjet (Very dumb idea)
She sat down next to her, wincing a bit as he shifted.
“Agent Piper, Ma’am,” she spoke softly, introducing herself. Skye breathed out a light laugh, humorless and dry. There wasn’t really any humor left in her. She glanced back as agents fled back on her order, trying to escape to the Quinjets with any civilians they could gather in the time they had left.
It was futile. They’d never make it out of the radius in just a few minutes, but she didn’t bother saying that.
“Have you ever lost someone Piper?” Piper glanced to her, her smile sad.
“Yes,” she answered somberly. “It broke me for a while,” she admitted. “But he wouldn’t have wanted me to cry about it.” Skye didn’t respond. Her thoughts slowly meandered forward at the answer.
Would Coulson want her to be like this? Probably not, but she didn’t know if she could stop anymore.
Piper sat silently beside her as they looked up at the sky, watching dully as the nuke sailed past above them, her eyes catching onto a red blur attached to it. They watched as the nuke was forced up, Tony dropping down out of the portal, caught partway down by the Hulk.
As she watched that nuke disappear she felt… Disappointed .
Part of her wanted to join Coulson, part of her wanted that to be sooner rather than later.
She wanted something to swallow her whole. something that would make this emptiness end.
“All fleeing agents return immediately, the Chitauri remaining are no longer active. We are now a rescue squad only.” she radioed in, forcing herself to stand again. Piper watched her silently.
“I’ll list off twenty locations to search, relay them while I confirm at Stark Tower that Loki has been caught.” Piper moved with her as she handed out her orders swiftly, staying back as Skye entered Stark Tower. She watched as they exited the elevator, her gaze locked onto Loki from behind the goggles she wore.
“Skye? Are you here for transport?”
“I needed to confirm he was caught.” she shrugged dully as Skye joined up with them, walking with the Shield agents as they crowded around a very disgruntled Loki. She kept her gaze on the back of his head, her heart flaring back to life with one emotion, Rage .
She pressed a hand to his back, seemingly pushing him forward as he slowed down.
Loki’s eyes widened as he felt it, his voice muffled to silence through the muzzle forced on him as a heavy concentrated bust of vibrations ripped through his body.
She could feel his spine shattering under her fingers as she pulled her hand back. He stopped and she didn’t glance at him again as she felt the residual vibrations ripping across his insides still bouncing around as an agent shoved him forward by his shoulder.
She watched with a sharp eye as he spasmed a little at the shove, being forced to continue being dragged now as she looked away.
It gave her some sliver of satisfaction as she watched him whither in pain
“... Agent Skye.” Steve looked hesitant as he approached, not able to see the kind of expression she held behind her mask and goggles.
“I need to get back to the rescue efforts,” she spoke, her tone dead as she turned her head away from him. Steve frowned lightly. Tony stiffened as she dropped any effort she had shown explaining herself to him.
The rage that filled her dulled to that whisper of a feeling.
She was empty again.
“Skye?” she felt faint as her head throbbed as she walked, ignoring Tony completely. Natasha hadn’t joined them yet, maybe she was still upstairs.
She couldn’t tell, she just knew she wasn’t there.
She returned to Piper handing out her orders still as more squads landed on the ground, coming to her for orders.
The day was a blur of ordering agents towards the wreckage people were buried in, moving steadily through the damaged city blocks searching for any living survivors.
She had a few missed calls from Natasha, some from Tony, and a few from May too.
She discarded her goggles and mask as it got darker and harder to see. Everyone else used lights to guide themselves as she let her footfalls paint a picture with each step as the vibrations spread out naturally.
She guided two squads to a collapsed building as she moved, not sparing a glance back as she moved forward, Piper following behind her steadily.
Skye looked to the side as she heard the sound of a jet landing, her eyes landing on May as she slipped out as quickly as the Quinjet door opened, looking for her in an instant. May caught her gaze, her steps halting for a minute as Skye gazed back at her.
May’s throat closed up as she maintained eye contact.
Those eyes pulled her back in an instant, to the moments that followed Katya’s death. It wrenched her back to the way Skye gazed emptily at the wall. It brought her to where they were barely able to pull her out of that storm of grief and guilt.
But what could have given her that look this time? Who had they lost?
Knowing she had to ask made her hesitate before stepping forward, walking towards Skye.
Notes:
so, as we have established, I am still a liar.
Chapter 54: Gone
Summary:
so much happier guys
Notes:
as always devil worshiping rats to my beta reader SunnyPoe
Chapter Text
“Skye?” Skye didn’t move to respond as Piper backed off, leaving the two of them alone as she handed out Skye’s remaining orders.
May stood in front of her now, wrapping her arms around her.
“Whatever happened we’ll get through this,” she reassured her.
“Coulson is dead.” Skye's voice was like a knife tearing through her heart as May stilled, pulling back as her eyes widened.
Skye’s gaze remained dead, even as she looked through her.
“I’ll tell the others when we wrap up tonight,” she mumbled as she turned away, stumbling a bit. May wrapped her arms around her again, hugging her tightly as she felt her eyes water. Skye didn’t respond, letting her hug her as she felt wet tears drip onto her uniform.
“What- happened?” her voice cracked softly as a soft hiccup of a sob escaped her.
“Loki stabbed him through the heart. There… was nothing I could do.” she answered hollowly. May pulled back, tears still falling down her cheeks as Skye stared down at her.
May had to imagine her eyes were what Coulson’s had looked like. Skye’s gaze was dead, devoid of any life that remained in her. She stared with no real purpose.
“Cerberus! Where should we search next?”
“A block southeast, two people trapped under the rubble.” the men darted away to follow her command as May’s gaze snapped to her. Skye turned away, her gaze landing on Piper.
“Skye? Did you-”
“Everyone knows,” she confirmed flatly.
“Cerberus the other squads are asking for further directions.” Skye walked away towards Piper as May stood there still crying as her shoulders shook lightly.
Work bled into the night and eventually the sun dawned on them and Maria Hill arrived.
“Skye, you’re dismissed for now. Please go rest.” Skye didn’t address her. “And…” Maria hesitated for a moment as Skye stopped, barely looking at her. Maria swallowed thickly, gently placing a tin in her hands.
Skye stared at it for a moment, dully recognizing the Captain America trading card through the little plastic window of the tin. She pocketed the tin as she moved, checking her phone, seeing Tony had sent her a location.
She didn’t know why she went. Really she didn’t. She didn’t want to talk right now. She didn’t want to do anything.
She took a heavy seat at the table they were at. She was surprised any of them were still here, though Thor was expectedly gone. He probably took Loki to some Asgardian jail.
She hoped his spine never healed right. She had snapped it in several places.
“-Skye?” Tony looked at her worriedly.
“Hm?” Clint furrowed his brows, glancing at Natasha questioningly who was staring at her with just as much concern.
“He asked if you were okay,” Steve repeated softly.
“Oh.” she didn’t know what to say. She didn’t know how to voice how she was feeling. Maybe deep down she wanted to be gentle. She slipped the tin out of her pocket. They watched her every move as she stared down at the tin with nothing in her eyes. “Coulson is dead. Loki killed him yesterday.” she pushed herself up, leaving the room swiftly as wide eyes stared at her in shock.
“Skye!” Natasha snapped out of her shock, her heart beating rapidly in her chest as she quickly left the room to chase after her. Tony slumped into his seat, clasping his hands around his mouth as he breathed heavily.
Coulson…
“Fuck!” Clint bashed his fists against the table, gritting his teeth sharply as Steve looked worriedly between them, Bruce similarly confused but sympathetic.
“Coulson-”
“Is her fucking dad.” Bruce stiffened, eyes widening as Tony closed his eyes.
He could only hope Natasha could get through to her.
Natasha rushed down the hall after her, grasping her arm as she continued to walk. “Skye?” Skye glanced towards her, stopping in her tracks before her gaze slid away.
“I have work to do,” she muttered softly. Not looking at her anymore.
“We’re going home.” Skye didn't argue as Natasha gently used her arm to guide her forward.
Every step felt like her head was throbbing worse. Her limbs felt weak. Natasha was a step in front of her, holding her arm gently in an easily escapable grip. All at once it felt like the adrenaline that was keeping her going was leaving her. Her step stuttered and she crashed forward into Natasha’s back. Natasha instantly turned, catching her as she slumped, the sudden jostling forcing the duck tape away from her skin.
Blood oozed from under her shirt, pouring onto the ground in a stream.
“Oh.” Natasha’s eyes widened as Skye stared at the stream of blood pouring out.
“I need a stretcher to the hall outside meeting room one.” she radioed quickly.
Her heart felt tight, her worry clear as she laid her on her back in the hall.
“I heard your call for medical-” Steve paused, eyes wide at the puddle of blood.
“You have medical experience?”
“Field training.” he moved quickly, Skye not reacting as he gently warned her he was going to lift her shirt up a bit. She stared at the ceiling as she heard Natasha gasp softly, felt the burn of the duct tape being pried off her skin.
Memories lightly filtered through her head.
Coulson came to mind.
“I’m almost finished with everything. Who knew getting ordained would be so time consuming?” Coulson joked softly as Skye smiled, hugging him tightly.
“Are you sure you don't want to walk me down the aisle with Tony?” she asked softly, a little hesitantly. Coulson’s smile only widened as he smoothed a hand over the back of her head.
“I’m your dad, but Tony raised you. Besides, being the one to ordain your marriage is an honor I could never pass up. I’d thought about it since me and May talked about you possibly getting married someday, when you two were still dating.” Skye’s smile warmed as she pulled away.
“I love you dad.”
“I love you too Skye.”
There was something disturbing about recalling such a fond memory and feeling nothing at all.
“-Skye?” Natasha’s voice was shaking as she held her hand. Skye couldn’t muster the strength to squeeze it back, blearily noticing the mask over her face, and the ceiling blurring above her. She could hear wheels, maybe a stretcher.
She wasn’t really sure, but she could hear a loud engine roaring.
Chapter 55: Release
Notes:
as always many ninja jellyfish to my beta reader SunnyPoe
Chapter Text
Arriving home felt….hollow. She knew Natasha was trying to talk to her, but all the words blurred together. They all muddled as they processed through her brain. She didn't know what to say, to anyone. She could feel Natasha's arms wrap around her. Natasha was warm, and she was ice cold. The warmth never seemed to warm her. It still felt like ice was pumping through her veins as this vast emptiness continued to fill her.
She recognized Tony's voice sometime during the day, but she didn't remember looking at him. She didn't even recall if she responded to whatever blurry words he had spoken to her.
Maybe she did respond, but she couldn't remember what she'd said, had she said anything at all?
“-----make it—---too much to—---orry-.” her gaze slid to the side as a voice blurred in and out, landing on Fury as he spoke with Natasha. “-y fault. I’m sorry.” she didn’t know what he was apologizing for, but he seemed sincere and Natasha looked sad.
Fury turned his head towards her, meeting her ever blank stare. He swallowed thickly, hesitating for a moment before he approached her. “I have somewhere I want to bring you.” he spoke sofly.
“Okay.” she replied softly, not fussing as he gently pulled her up with a hand holding hers. her awareness was returning slowly, but that empty void still remained. Her vision remained sharp, voices still blurring together slightly as Fury guided her into a car, Natasha sliding in behind her in the back seat.
She didn’t bother to question Fury on their destination. Everything inside her simply ticked on second after second. Everything felt wrong . The air, her body, breathing, living . She couldn't muster any conscious thoughts about those feelings. Maybe she was just too tired. Maybe it was the fact that if she allowed herself to feel this grief it might serve to destroy everything around her.
Natasha watched out the window as they arrived at the large facility. It had been a hangar before and now well…
Fury guided her inside the building with a soft, sympathetic gaze, his guilt clear. She stared up at the way the warehouse was built, taking in the suspended room with more shock absorption mechanisms than she has ever seen in her life.
“Containment?” she muttered softly.
“Rage room.” Fury corrected as they walked up the steps, Natasha hesitantly hanging back as Fury continued up with her, opening the door for her. He spared Natasha one glance before he entered the room with her, shutting the door behind them. “Skye?”
“Hmm?” She turned slightly.
“Do you remember what I told you?”
“Now is not the time for grief, we need to do that later.” Fury nodded as she repeated his words loosely.
“Now is the time for grief Skye. The work is done.” His words felt like a crack to the heart as her breath caught in her throat. she swallowed thickly, stiffening as her gaze focused in on him. “You can feel all of that now, here, without restraint. If that’s what you want.”
She stared at the far wall.
She opened her mouth but no words escaped her, her voice dying out as grief leaked back in. “Now is the time?” She echoed quietly, her voice soft as it cracked lightly. When she looked at him, this time, Fury saw everything. He saw grief, agony and terrible guilt, he saw pain and misery as he hugged her, sinking to the floor with her.
“Together,” he repeated quietly, gently as he held the back of her head with one hand. “We can grieve together.” Skye swallowed thickly, a soft tremble wracking the room as tears dripped down her cheeks silently. Dripping onto his shoulder as a soft sob escaped her.
It was like a dam cracking across, leaking water that quickly burst out.
Vibrations erupted outwards as he held her, pain and grief and the agony she had been holding back filling her entire body and mind as she sobbed violently, holding Fury with shaking hands as she clutched him tightly.
“He’s gone,” she sobbed loudly, “My dad is gone.” Fury tightened his arms around her, enduring the rattling that reached deep in his bones as he rested his face on her shoulder, letting a tear escape his eye.
“I know, I’m sorry Skye.” her sobs grew louder, the vibrations growing stronger as she clung to him, sobbing openly and violently as she cried out in pure agony. A heavy wave of vibrations ripped through the room, shaking it violently as Fury continued to hold on to her tightly.
“I miss him too.” he uttered softly, closing his eye as she dissolved into softer sobs as she clutched his coat tightly, hiccupping as she cried.
“I can’t do this without him.” she sobbed softly, desperately. Her heart felt like it was tearing apart again. She couldn’t get the image of his lifeless eyes staring back at her, the memory of his excitement to get ordained resurfacing.
She didn't feel nothing anymore and it hurt . She wanted that nothingness back. She wanted it back so that empty void could consume the pain rotting her mind. A rot that plagued her very existence, that stained her every thought and made her feel like her heart was being torn in two.
Just like his
“You’re going to have to, we’re going to have to.” he swallowed down the guilt and the grief, smiling at her sadly as he pulled back. “Because we have family out there waiting for us. you have so many people worried for you. Natasha is worried for you.” The shaking worsened as a heavy sob escaped her, burying her face in his chest. He wrapped an arm around her, holding the back of her head gently.
“I’m sorry,” she whispered hoarsely.
“You have nothing to apologize for Skye, you just lost your father.” tears fell down her cheeks again as she hiccuped softly.
The vibrations came to a halt slowly, decreasing moment by moment.
Eventually, the exhaustion took hold and she lightly slumped into his arms.
He carried her gently, Natasha looking up quickly as he opened the door. Her heart sank as she watched him carry her down.
“Just exhausted.” Fury spoke softly, gently shifting her into Natasha’s arms. “But she’s showing emotion again. It’s a good step.” Natasha nodded lightly.
“I’ll take care of her, I know you feel guilty about this.” Fury gazed down at her with a sad look.
“I was the one who pushed her to this.” Natasha couldn’t deny it, but they both knew it was something they couldn’t afford to stop and do right. “...I’ll work on some solutions.” he muttered softly. Natasha wasn’t sure what he meant by that, but he started walking away before she could ask, and she didn’t dare take her attention away from Skye right now.
Skye slept on the way home, exhaustion completely overtaking her.
Chapter 56: Can This be Okay?
Notes:
as always many beaked mermaids to my beta reader SunnyPoe :P
Chapter Text
“Come on you two, we’re going to be late if we stay any longer.” May laughed softly.
Coulson just grinned, handing her a popsicle of her own after he handed Skye one.
“Oh come on. A little reward after a mission can’t hurt. It’ll be fine if we’re a bit late. Fury won’t mind.” He waved her off lightly.
Skye smiled.
“You’re going to get us in trouble dad.” she laughed softly
The dream almost felt like a nightmare when she woke up, a dull resounding reminder that he was dead pulsing in her heart with every beat. Natasha pulled her closer then, not commenting on the tears that had started falling down her cheeks, letting her remain unaware.
“Skye?” Natasha looked up as the door to the lab opened, Weaver gently stepping inside.
“Now’s not a good time.” Natasha spoke softly.
Skye was forced to go back to school a few days after. She wasn’t doing well by any means, but her classes wouldn’t be waiting for her to improve again.
Weaver glanced at her before looking at Skye. She was sitting at one of the desks, her cheek rested on it, staring blankly at the wall. She hesitated for a moment.
“You two can go home. I’ll handle any issues.” Skye made a noncommital noise as Natasaha gently held her hand. Weaver left.
“Come on Skye, let’s just go home.” Skye didn’t argue, allowing herself to be pulled up and out of the room.
She was trying to finish the projects, she really was. Nothing came to mind when she tried to start things. Thoughts filtered away and a heavy ache replaced any motivation for what she was trying to do. She was trying not to close herself off again, but she missed it.
She missed the emptiness, the lack of pain, the lack of agony and grief.
“Skye?” she glanced to the side, seeing Jemma smiling at her, and suddenly she was home.
When did that happen?
“Yeah?” her voice cracked softly, Fitz hesitating for a moment. Natasha rested a gentle hand on her shoulder. She didn’t respond to it.
“We’ll come by later when you’re more up for it.” Fitz hugged her softly before pulling away, his smile gentle, reassuring.
“That might be for the best.” Natasha nodded a little.
“How long were they here?” Natasha paused at the question, trying not to show how excited she was at it.
“Just an hour.” She replied softly, watching carefully as Skye leaned her head back on the couch.
“You don’t have to stay you know.” she muttered lightly “I’d understand if you left-”
“I’m not doing that.” Natasha interrupted firmly, moving to kneel in front of her, holding her hands tightly. “I married you because I love you, that hasn’t changed. I’m not going to run away just because you need help.” Skye leaned against her softly, finally letting tears fall as she hiccuped softly.
“We have family out there waiting for us. you have so many people worried for you. Natasha is worried for you”
“I love you Skye.” Natasha held her gently, rubbing her back in circles as she cried.
“I love you too.” she hiccuped softly “I’m sorry for putting you-”
“I’ll be here always Skye, you don’t have to apologize. I know if it was me you’d do the same.” Her vision blurred over with tears, clutching her tightly.
I felt like all she’d been doing lately was crying. All she’d done the last few days. Numbness then everything all at once, and once it had started she couldn’t stop it. The days blurred together, her life blurred together all at once.
There was too much and nothing at the same time. Her head was horribly filled with sickeningly sweet memories, and at the same time a void that could not be filled.
Everything blurred away after that. Maybe she fell asleep, she wasn’t sure, but when she blinked back to awareness again someone was holding her hand. She glanced to the side and her heart squeezed tightly. May sat on the couch beside her, holding her hand as she slept right beside her.
Her eyes were red and puffy and the guilt hit her all at once.
How she had told May what happened, how she just left her there crying without offering an ounce of comfort-
“Quit that.” May muttered, snapping Skye from her thoughts as her nose was flicked lightly. “You reacted badly because you were in pain. It wasn’t your responsibility to recover so quickly to offer me comfort.” Skye frowned lightly
“How did-”
“I’m your mom, of course I know.” May replied easily, not bothering to explain herself.
“In other news, pancakes?” Skye startled a bit as her gaze snapped to the kitchen, spotting Tony as he smiled at her lightly.
“Sure.” she spoke quietly, barely raising her voice at all. She didn’t want to make him sad by refusing. He’d already made some after all.
“You need to eat to get your energy up.” May dragged her from the couch to the counter as Tony slid a plate of pancakes forward. She picked at the food a bit, taking a bite when May gave her a raised brow look. Tony smiled a bit as she finally ate.
“I have some appointments scheduled for you to meet with your therapist again tomorrow. Talk through some things.” Tony waved the spatula a bit as he talked, Skye humming noncommittal in response. It didn’t seem to bother him though as he continued to talk easily.
Breakfast was a bit of a blur, but they ended up back on the couch with her sandwiched between them, watching Indiana Jones movies.
Her heart still hurt, but she felt a little better now.
Chapter 57: Distraction
Notes:
as always many pirate crabs to my beta reader SunnyPoe and thank you for reading!
Chapter Text
“I’m never going to leave you Skye. I meant it when I said that. I promise. I’ll always be here when you need me.” Skye hugged him tightly, tears rolling down her cheeks as she hiccuped softly.
“I love you dad.” she hiccuped lightly.
“I love you too. This isn’t your fault Skye.”
She stared blankly at the wall as she opened her eyes again.
“I’m trying my best. Fury and Weaver halted mission requests but they’ve been clawing at me to try and get her back in the field.” Trip shook his head lightly as Natasha scowled.
“You’d think they’d have a little bit of class.” she grumbled softly, shaking her head a bit.
Skye just listened from the living room, trying to stave off the heavy guilt and grief that flooded her with the memories.
“I want to go on a mission.” she wanted to do something. She wanted to go somewhere where this pain could no longer reach her.
“No-”
“Absolutely not.” Trip and Natasha denied in unison. Skye frowned. “You’re not in any state to hop back into missions Skye. Just try to heal, you’re still on medical leave too.” Trip pointed out.
“Trip is right. You need to rest and heal.” Skye’s frown deepened, but she didn’t voice her protests. She stayed on the couch, silently stewing in the boredom that had her mind wandering uncomfortably.
“There’s a new ice cream place near your house opening tomorrow! We should go together with May and Natasha. I’m sure it’d be fun!” Skye grinned as Coulson ranted excitedly.
“Our schedule is clear for tomorrow! I’ll meet you there with her. I’ve missed you guys a lot while you’ve been gone. We should do this more often.”
“Every chance we get.” Coulson agreed readily.
“Your thoughts are wandering a lot, is that it?” Skye looked up, finding Natasha standing behind the couch, leaned over her a bit as she stared at the ceiling.
“Yeah.” she muttered quietly. “I can’t stop thinking about a lot. I just….want to do something.” Natasha frowned for a moment. All the things off the top of her head were things they did with Coulson as well and would probably just be a reminder.
“Lets go to the academy then, you can try and work on some projects or just hang out with Fitzsimmons.” Skye hesitated for a moment before nodding.
Five days. It had been five days.
The ride there felt like a blur. It felt like an eternity before they were there and the familiar sound of Jemma and Fitz bickering filled her ears, Weaver rolling her eyes at the latest argument.
“Skye? What are you doing back?” Skye plopped down in a desk chair, Jemma and Fitz’s gazes snapping towards her.
“I was bored.” she answered flatly. She paid for a moment as she stared at the suspicious looking dirt covered object behind them “That’s going to explode in a few seconds.” Weaver blinked.
“What? How can-” Jemma tackled Weaver as Fitz dropped to the ground, Skye and Natasha ducking under the table. Weaver yelped, eyes wide as moments later shrapnel flew across the work area. Skye peeked over the desk, giving a thumbs up to Fitz.
“We’re good now.” Fitz let out a heavy sigh of relief as he got up, Weaver looking as if she’d come to a sudden realization.
“You can sense the explosions too?” she questioned.
“The intense movement inside that usually warns of one.” Skye corrected. “Has the teams been chattering about it?” she looked to her questioningly. Natasha and Trip, not even May shared anything that was going on in shield yet.
“The teams?” Weaver echoed, pausing as Natasha shifted, looking to her questioningly. Natasha nodded slightly. “Everyone is talking about it.” she corrected. Fitz moved tapping the hollotable
“Cerberus!” she could see agent Giles calling out from the Quinjet, looking horrified. The camera wasn’t far behind them off to the side, probably in one of the buildings. It caught the entire event as the massive Chitauri ship like creature was forced to a sudden halt. There was a headline scrolling across,
‘A new hero “Cerberus” emerges alongside the Avengers!’
She pinched the bridge of her nose.
Her phone rang, and she could see Gordon’s name flashing across it. “I have to take this.” she excused herself quietly, The four of them sharing worried looks. “Gordon.”
“We’ll figure it out.” he assured. “Natasha got in contact with me and told me what happened.” he added. “I’ll handle things over here for as long as I can. Yat-Sen sends his regards and condolences.”
“Tell him I said thank you.” she replied softly.
“I will.” he ended the call there and she was left standing there for a moment, feeling somewhat like she was being treated like a kid. It gave her the dull hope that Gordon might be seeing her as an actual person now, not just an extension of Jiaying. That would be nice. Really nice.
She ignored the matter for now. There were a lot more things to focus on other than Afterlife at the moment. Gordon could handle it well enough. He always did, and everything would be fine without her for the time being.
She returned to the workshop, Finding Weaver gone and Fitzsimmons back to work on their project.
“She had some matters to deal with.” Natasha explained smoothly. She nodded lightly, sitting down at her desk, pulling up some holograms on the small holotable.
Getting back to work was nice, at least she wasn’t just sitting around thinking about…. him . She was doing something, anything to distract herself a bit.
She didn’t want to think about any of it right this second. She wanted a break from the grief, just a little break.
Chapter 58: All Lights Turned off Can be Turned on
Notes:
as always many suspicious alligators to my beta reader SunnyPoe
Chapter Text
“I need to talk to you about something.” Skye nodded blearily, following Fury without question. Her vision was a bit cloudy. Maybe it was the lack of sleep. Natasha, Clint and May had been called away to talk with Maria, so she’d just decided on hanging around Fitzsimmons before Fury arrived shortly after they had left and led her away much to the worry of Jemma and Fitz.
After all, everyone else were having a talk with Maria and Skye talking with Fury likely meant something big was going down again.
“What did you want to talk about?” Fury relaxed a little. At least she was talking normally again, somber, but still talking normally.
“I’ve been running a project that really, isn’t very morally right.” he admitted, setting a heavy file down in front of her. The file was a large binder with a blaring level ten classified mark on the top.
Suddenly she was very awake and very aware.
“Maria won’t be sharing this with any of the others. She’ll give an explanation to guide her point, but I knew you’d need to see to believe it. So read it.” She swallowed thickly, sitting down at the table, Fury sat on the other end of the table watching her as she opened to the first page.
They sat like that for hours as she worked through all the files, reading every word with baited breath.
Healed wounds, repaired and reattached limbs, regrown organs. A project built to revive an avenger with an ancient alien as the source. Memories altered and changed to fight the side effects.
Her heart was hammering in her chest as she saw the symbols, a hand covering her mouth.
“I know these.” Fury paused.
“ What? ” he was supposed to be telling her things, not the other away around.
“They’re the layout of an ancient alien temple. These people are going crazy trying to find it. Likely something innate in them transferred over from the DNA.”
“We-.... we’ll talk about it later. Just keep reading.” he didn’t really know how to tell her. Everyone knew being sensitive to feelings wasn’t his strong suit, but he was trying. Trying to warm up the idea before she reached the last file. His file.
She paused as she reached the injury reports first.
‘Heart sliced in two from large stab wound through the back. Dead for 4 days. Revival chances unlikely. Director Fury has ordered the go ahead.’
She gripped the pages tightly, swallowing thickly as she turned the page. Reading through the contents quickly.
Had they failed? There was no way. There was just no way- it couldn’t be this simple.
She reached the last page, her heart racing in her chest.
‘Operation success, patient is recovering in medical ward. Memories have been left unaltered, to be done later after stabilization.’ She swallowed thickly, a shaky breath leaving her as she turned her wide eyes up to look at Fury.
“We brought him back. He’s alive Skye.”
All the grief felt lighter, the pain dull. Hope was rushing back in, but she was still nervous. “I want-” she cut herself off, looking back to the papers, the file that held every gorey detail of what they had done, of the project Coulson had overseen.
“I’ll take you to him now. The others are already there. He’s fully recovered now and knows everything that happened.” she nodded mutely.
She didn’t want to dare let this hope grow. She couldn’t let it grow until she saw him, heard him, until she could feel his heart beating again.
She couldn’t forget the way it wheezed to a stop, the way he looked dead, but if- if he was alive…
She followed him through the halls, Fury walking fast, Not fast enough.
She wanted to sprint down the halls. She needed to sprint down these halls. They weren’t moving fast enough.
Coulson was alive. He was alive .
She entered the room, her breaths short and panicked as her gaze landed on Coulson first. She didn’t even notice the others as she sat beside him, a chair already pulled up close.
She swallowed thickly, staring at him with a wavering disbelieving gaze.
Because she’d felt him die, she watched him die. She remembered his dead eyes staring back at her, no life left in him. Nothing to recover, nothing she could do to save him.
She watched as his chest rose and fell gently, hesitantly reaching out, holding his hand in her shaking one.
All at once she could feel it. The vibrations of his lungs, the strong beating of his heart in his chest. She could feel it all now.
“Skye.” he squeezed her hand lightly. His eyes flickering open, looking confused and startled as he glanced around. He spotted May sitting on his other side, her eyes red and looking more tired than ever. Natasha and Clint standing side by side, staring at him with eyes full of shock.
And Skye, staring at him with all the relief in the world, tears sliding down her cheeks as her heart stuttered to a halt.
“Dad.” her voice cracked, shifting forward to hug him shakily. He leaned forward, hugging her tightly.
“I’m sorry you had to go through that Skye.” he spoke softly as she buried her face in his shoulder, hiccuping softly as May held his other hand tightly. “None of it was your fault.” She cried into him, Clint gently leaving with Fury to give them their space as Natasha sat down beside Skye.
Coulson hugged her tightly as she clung to him, sobbing softly into his chest.
She was so scared and so relieved at the same time. She could feel everything. She could feel the way his heart was beating . Beating strong in his chest, the way he breathed, the way his body was warm, everything that said Coulson was Alive . She pulled back after a moment, more tears rolling down her cheeks as he met her gaze.
It wasn’t empty anymore, it wasn’t dead. His eyes were filled with warmth and love and life .
He was alive .
“We should get married.” Skye nearly choked when May spoke up. Coulson coughed roughly, his gaze snapping back to her as she squeezed his hand softly. She looked relieved, but oh so tired. So very tired.
Skye looked between them rapidly, eyes wide and shocked.
Was May doing that right now? Not that she was complaining of course. She would never complain about that.
“What- what makes you say that?”
“I’ve spent a week thinking you’re dead, and it’s been the worst week of my life.” she admitted softly, frowning as Natasha looked between them, far more startled than Skye about this. “I’ve been thinking about it longer than that though.” she admitted. “I’ve carried the ring in my pocket for a month. I never found a good time to ask and I waited too long.” long enough for him to die before she could say what she wanted.
It filled her with regret.
She never realized how much she wanted to marry Coulson, she knew she wanted to, but it was when he was gone, truly gone, that she realized how strong that desire had been.
“Where do you want to get married?” she smiled softly, hugging him gently as he grinned against her shoulder.
“Does this mean it’s my turn to get ordained?” Skye laughed.
“Can atheists even get ordained?” May asked jokingly.
“I’ll figure it out.” she waved her off with a watery laugh, she smiled wide, tears still blurring her vision, but everything felt okay now.
Coulson was alive and here, and he was okay. He was okay.
Natasha held her hand tightly and she squeezed it back.
“Skye you did WHAT!?-” she coughed as Coulson turned his gaze to the TV, his jaw opening wide as the video Weaver had shown her the other day played on the screen along with the attached video, moving to interviews of people she had saved.
Skye coughed, turning the tv off as she cleared her throat.
“I may have….er….”
“Skye blew her powers to the entire world, and they also caught the nickname Cerberus and are using that as her hero name.” May deadpanned easily, Skye squawking indignantly.
“Hey!” May rolled her eyes.
“We did a lot of dumb shit after you died. So you need to stick around so it doesn’t happen again.” Coulson laughed loudly as Skye blushed in embarrassment.
Chapter 59: Birds of a Feather
Notes:
many turtle shaped chickens to my beta reader Sunny Poe
Chapter Text
“Are you okay?” Skye nodded lightly, leaning into Natasha’s embrace as she hugged her lightly from behind.
“I’m….okay.” she replied softly. “He’s alive.”
“That doesn’t change what you went through.” Natasha reminded quietly.
“I know.” she nodded easily in acceptance. “But it makes it all better. Really.” Natasha nodded
“Not many people come back to life. What are you going to tell Tony?”
“Fury said I could tell him that Coulson was saved with a heart surgery, and that it was kept classified as he remained in a highly unstable state.” she answered with a soft sight. “I have to lie to him but…”
“It’s too big to tell.” She nodded.
“I can see someone thinking this might be a path to cheating death reliably, or extending their life, maybe the key to immortality. But it’s simply not. The science is amazing, it’s incredible what they did. Beyond alien, but still alien, not ours, the consequences can be heavy.”
“You seem to know a lot about this.”
“Fury gave me all the files to read through.” she explained, perking up as she heard the door unlock. Coulson entered first, smiling as Skye instantly tackled him in a hug, smiling as she wrapped her arms around him tightly. May laughed softly, shutting the door behind her.
“What are you two up to today?”
“Skye was gonna break the good news to Tony and the family, probably Steve as well if he’s still there.” Natasha turned a questioning gaze to her, watching her shrug lightly as she pulled away from Coulson.
“I can handle that much. I am the said deceased.” Coulson smiled, a little guiltily.
“You can’t just walk in like a ghost and expect a good reaction. Someone has to break the news before you can see them.” May chastised quickly. Coulson pouted lightly.
“Right, the whole dead thing.” he scratched the back of his head. “Why did Fury look so guilty by the way?” Skye coughed, Natasha and May wincing.
“That….could be a few things.” Skye coughed. “The first that comes to mind is the memory altering he was gonna do before I figured out how to negate the madness, which we have to do by the way.”
“You figured it out? I’ve been on that for over a year.”
“Should have just asked to borrow a book or two from afterlife. It’s a kree temple to take inhumans to, to turn them.” Coulson’s eyes widened, groaning softly.
“Of course it is.” She grinned softly.
“Alright, let’s go, it’s time to rip the bandaid off.” He nodded, May and Natasha following after her as she left the apartment.
“What did you want to share?” Tony glanced over to Steve.
“Coulson was able to be revived in open heart surgery, and had been kept in a near death state until yesterday when he woke up. Fury kept this classified until he woke up and it was sure he would live.”
“Fucking asshole.” Tony scowled deeply, Steve’s eyes widening slightly.
“He’s alive?” She nodded, smiling easily.
“And I…have some damage control to do.”
“Yeah, Bruce wanted to talk to you.” Tony snorted softly. Skye’s brows shot up.
“He just didn’t want to do it with you in the state you were in.” he added.
“Arlight Coulson come on in and talk to them, I have to go talk to Bruce in-”
“My lab.” She nodded, moving down the halls a little anxiously, glancing back frequently as she walked away, Coulson entering the room with a guilty smile, Rhodey already loudly greeting him.
“Tony said you wanted to talk?” Bruce startled, looking up at her, looking a little bewildered.
“You look…better.” he admitted softly.
“Yeah well, turns out my dad is not dead so I’m in a chipper mood.” she smiled lightly.
“I…wanted to apologize. I was quick to be upset about the weapon you built from my research.” he admitted softly. “It was a large help in the fight, and it would have been much harder without it. I truly do enjoy your company. I just… don’t know how to go about a lot anymore since well….”
“Well, we can be monsters together.” she shrugged lightly as his eyes widened.
“But you…..”
“I nearly shook the helicarrier apart when my dad died, and they had to convert a warehouse into a shock absorption chamber just for me to have a meltdown.” she pointed out easily, pushing his shoulder a bit. “Also Fitz and Jemma would kill me if I didn’t ask for your autograph for them, though I didn’t expect to grab it today I still brought the books.” she set her backpack down as his eyes widened.
“They want….my signature? these are the two other names on the blueprint”
“We all reached everything you’d written for the Cannon project. Though Jemma was already a massive fan before then. Me and Fitz are in tech not science, but we all loved your work.” she smiled softly, setting the three textbooks down on the desk.
He glanced to her and back to them.
“They’re the ones we annotated.” she added as he gingerly picked on up, flipping through a few pages, finding detailed notes in the margins and highlighting throughout.
“I’m honored.” he admitted softly “It’s been a long time since I’ve been talked to about my work.”
“You should lecture at the academy. The Science division nearly worships you. Your work is renowned.” she grinned softly as he very gently signed their textbooks, he didn’t comment on the fact she had wordlessly included her own (She was a little embarrassed to ask for his signature for herself, she wasn’t trying to pull a Coulson in front of a legend ) “Oh, and if you need a therapy recommendation there’s a wonderful guy I know who’d be happy to take you on. I can’t divulge much but he has experience.” Bruce looked a little taken back by the information, hesitating for a moment before nodding gently.
“I’ll take you up on that. How long…. Have you uh.”
“Been an earthquake generator? Twelve years give or take a few months.” she answered easily. “Tony wanted to hide it so I trained in private.” she would leave the kidnapping part out. He would figure it out if he researched her anyways. Her connection to Tony was clear if you looked, but not many had any articles about it, Jarvis made them disappear so it wasn't widely known information.
“And…. people called you a monster?” he asked, hesitantly.
“I called myself one first.” she admitted, gently putting the books back in her bag. “Which was really all it took. Being hidden, you always feel like a monster, hiding from the world, pretending to be like everyone else when you’re so clearly not.” Bruce nodded absently. He knew a lot about that.
“I think you’d like teaching though. Your work gives me the impression you would.”
“Wouldn’t they be scared?” she rolled her eyes.
“Those nerds have no sense of danger. They might actually ask you to show them your Hulk transformation for research purposes.” Bruce choked on a laugh, shaking his head lighty. “Well, anyways, I have to go brag to Jemma and Fitz, they’re going to be super jealous I got to meet you. Jarvis give him my contact information.” Bruce startled a bit as Jarvis acknowledged the command.
“If you want to talk.” she explained herself as he gave her a confused look. “Being like us can be hard. I’ve been called a monster a lot for different reasons, this one will be added to the list, but it’s easier with friends.” he nodded hesitantly as she slipped out of the lab, moving quickly to return to Coulson because dammit she was worried.
She was always worried, always anxious about where he was, if he was okay. It worried her constantly.
Maybe that would go away eventually, but for now…
May wondered how long this was going to last, peering over as Skye snuggled up to Coulson on their apartment’s couch, Natasha smiling fondly at her as they played a movie. They had spent the previous night here, his first night back, and Skye had coaxed them to stay the night again, anxiously keeping an eye on Coulson (She understood that plenty.)
The answer was: More than two weeks.
Chapter 60: A Legend
Notes:
as always many side eyeing pigeons to my beta reader SunnyPoe
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Hey Fitz, Jemma.” Jemma huffed a little.
“Good, you can settle something then. Fitz misplaced our textbooks on Doctor Banners work-”
“I did not! You must have forgotten where you put them!” Fitz snapped back, Skye grinning as she laughed, the two of them pausing as she set her backpack down.
“I went to Stark tower, Doctor banner was staying there so I took them just in case.” she slid the textbooks out, offering them back “Here they are, undamaged and signed by the man himself.” Fitz snatched his back with wide excited eyes, Jemma quick to flip hers open to the first page.
“I’m going to faint.” she muttered softly, her grin wide as Skye smiled.
“And he was a fan of our work on the cannon.” Fitz floundered at the news, spluttering softly. “I hope he lectures here, I’d audit that course in a heartbeat.” Fitz nodded in agreement as Skye smiled.
“Anyways, I heard Weaver wanted to talk with us?”
“Yes, looks like I caught you all at just the right time.” Weaver entered the room, looking relieved at Skye’s vastly improved state. “Agent Collins.” Skye coughed as she greeted her respectfully.
“... Director, what are you doing?” Weaver smirked slightly.
“You do outrank me now.” she pointed out.
“I WHAT .”
“Oh right, I suppose no one told you about that.” Jemma blinked. “Fury gave a whole speech too, it was very beautiful.” Skye’s gaze snapped toward Jemma as Fitz nodded along.
“I didn’t even-”
“You were the only one bringing soldiers to ground level, and without you many more lives would have been lost under the rubble.” Weaver spoke firmly. “ Congratulations Agent Collins, You’re level 8 now.” Wow, that was… wow.
“Can I just stay at level seven? Isn’t level eight for commanders?”
“You did lead a lot of squads through rescue and war efforts.” Jemma rebutted “You acted like a commander, and everyone loves you. If they didn’t know about you before it’s impossible not to now. You were so cool, and you used your powers to tell exactly where people were trapped, you saved so many lives.” Jemma gushed. “Also look! She got your textbooks signed by Bruce Banner .” Weaver’s eyes lit up as she looked at the Textbook Jemma was holding up.
“I also suggested he come here to lecture, he said he’d think on it.”
“Tell me immediately if he wants to.” Weaver was holding both her hand’s in hers in the blink of an eye, her eyes nearly sparkling. “I’ll set everything up, whatever he needs.”
“Of course.” Skye laughed softly. “If he does I can’t wait to go. He would be a star guest.” Weaver composed herself, releasing Skye as she smiled. She paused as her phone chimed, glancing down at her texts.
“Sorry, I’ve gotta go for a mission.”
“Before you go, I needed to make all three of you aware that your final project has been fulfilled with the cannon you built.” Jemma grinned as Fitz cheered.
“It did work rather well, the only issue was an overestimation of how many times it could shoot.” Jemma gushed, smiling as Fitz nodded.
“A power adjustment should fix it.” he added.
“Bye guys! I’ll see you later.” Weaver nodded, watching her leave.
“It has to be weird to have your student outrank you.” Jemma muttered softly.
“It’s very weird.” Weaver agreed easily.
There wasn’t any upward movement from there, not as a normal agent at least. Maria Hill was the only level nine agent, and Fury the only level ten. Her ranking was up there with the people running the Triskelion and other bases.
“Why did no one tell me I ranked up two weeks ago by the way?” Trip grinned.
“Finally found out about that huh?” He laughed as Skye rolled her eyes. “Did they tell you about the speech?”
“I’ve heard rumors. And I found out a while ago, but I’ve had a lot of things to deal with. Didn’t feel the need to address it.” She added. “Where are we dropping?”
“We’re handling a Hydra base, we’ve got a cleanup crew coming in after us too.” Trip laughed. That team had cleaned up after them for a long time, and now it was going to be way worse with Skye not holding back. “Oh and we’re being called to a meeting after. The higher ups want to meet their new battering ram I suppose.” Skye rolled her eyes lightly.
“It’s a blessing the public doesn’t know who I am yet.” Trip nodded. Her uniform was very unique, but so far no one had published any photos that could link her to it. For now, the name Cerberus was the biggest security issue. Nothing like this ever stayed secret forever though, it was a ticking time bomb at this point.
“Let’s get through this fast so we can get the bureaucratic shit over with as soon as possible.” Trip sighed heavily.
“Yeah yeah, we’ll get it done fast like always, though, with a cleanup crew we don’t need to stick around, so relax.” he grumbled a little as they landed.
“Let’s get this over with.”
“Sure sure, then you can go see your mom, what should we bring back for her after we visit the Triskelion?” Trip shrugged.
“Do they have a gift shop? I don’t think they have a gift shop.” he muttered.
“They do actually.” His eyes widened.
“Damn, really?”
“Newly installed.” he laughed, shaking his head lightly.
Notes:
thank you to anyone who comments! Know I always appreciate them and get excited every time I see something in my inbox :)
Chapter 61: Fried Cap
Notes:
many chubby bats to my beta reader SunnyPoe
Chapter Text
“I’m glad you’re feeling better.” Natasha spoke softly, her smile warm as they sat snuggled up on the couch. “How did the meeting with Fury go?”
“It was a shitshow.” Skye laughed, leaning into her as she smiled “The council was pissed , and Fury seemed like he didn’t want to just give me all the blame so he took the brunt of it and told them to piss off eventually.
“Ew, PDA.” Natasha flipped off Clint as he passed by on his way to the kitchen.
“When did you all start living here by the way?”
“Tony offered after New York happened. I just stop by.” Clint shrugged “Bruce and Steve live live here though, and Thor… eh he’ll probably stop by eventually.” Skye nodded.
“Probably. I’m not looking forward to it.” Clint raised a brow but didn’t ask, shrugging it off.
“Speaking of you, how’s your phone adventure going?” Steve grumbled, squinting at the phone in his hand, angrily tapping at the screen.
“I still can’t figure it out.” he set it on the counter, sighing in defeat as Skye laughed. Steve sent her a grumpy look.
“Want some help grandpa?”
“Not from you.” Steve huffed, glaring at her pointedly as she smiled smugly, Natasha rolling her eyes. Skye glanced down as her phone rang again. She sighed deeply, shifting to stand as she answered it, Natasha lightly pouting.
“Yup, yes I understand.” she rolled her eyes, pausing as her gaze turned to Steve, putting the caller on mute for a moment.
“Want a chance to see some new tech?” Steve looked at her hesitantly, wearily as he very slowly nodded. She unmuted herself as she brought the phone back up to her ear. “Cap is tagging along, I don’t care whine to the president if you’re so buthurt about it.” she hung up.
“Who was that?” Clint asked.
“Council member Rockwell. He’s been up my ass lately handing out missions personally.” Clint coughed roughly, hacking up the granola bar he had been chewing on. “Come on Capsickle, Trip is picking us up. We better leave before Rockwell bothers me again.” Steve hesitantly got up.
“I’ll suit up. Where are we going?”
“We’re off to give you PTSD flashbacks of your time in the ice. So, Siberia.” he gave her a flat, unimpressed look.
“I hate you.”
“Feelings mutual.” she flipped him off with a smile. Natasha watched as the two left as Clint leaned over the back of the couch.
“You’re still worried.”
“She’s hiding a lot of how she’s doing. The guy your mourning coming back to life fixes a lot, but it doesn’t change what happened.” Clint nodded in agreement. “Trip is worried too. She’s bouncing back really well but… “
“You’re afraid she’s just doing it for everyone else.” Natasha frowned as she fell silent.
—
“What the ever loving FUCK WAS THAT!?” Trip cackled as Steve panted, looking shaky and about ready to puke as Skye laughed loudly
“Oh my god- the look on your face!” She cackled “It’s just a lab created monster, chill.” He gave her an incredulous look.
“IT RAN THROUGH A WALL!”
“Several.” Trip whistled lowly as he peered back at the damage. “ grabbed a snack on the way too.”
“A sna- A SNACK?!” Steve stared at him like he was insane as Trip smiled “THAT WAS A PERSON!”
“Eh, we were going to kill the guy anyways.” Skye shrugged. “Having fun with the new tech? I sure had fun watching you set off all the traps.” Steve glared murderously at her.
“I’m never trusting you again.”
“Shouldn’t have trusted me from the start.” Skye smiled widely, looking behind him with heavy amusement as a pipe extended from the wall, releasing gas quickly. And with a soft click fire shot out, Steve yelping, jumping away from his spot, his hair singed as Skye smiled. Trip hollered in laughter, nearly doubling over as Skye’s eyes crinkled at the edges.
“You should tag along on missions more often-”
“No way in hell am I ever-” he stopped to pant, looking more disgruntled and worn out than she thought she’d ever seen him in any media “- ever going anywhere with either of you demons again.”
“I didn’t do anything!” Trip squawked, earning a glare from Steve.
“You were in on it.” Trip paused, shrugging.
“I didn’t help.” he decided on as a defense, Steve scowling deeply.
“On the plus side you know a lot more about new age traps than you did before today.” Skye smiled. “But let’s get out of here before we’re dragging home a fried Cap, I promised Rockwell it would go well, and it’ll look pretty bad if you die on the way back.” Steve glared at the back of her head as Skye left, grinning to herself as Trip continued to cackle loudly.
“Oh yea, Trip do you know how to get ordained? I need to get on that.” Steve looked at her in utter disbelief as he caught up with them, trying to shake off how tired and disgruntled he was.
“You? Ordained?” he scoffed, earning a middle finger as she continued to walk without looking at him.
“Shouldn’t be too complicated, these days it’s easy to pay your way through it all. You could probably apply online” he shrugged a little. Steve gave him an incredulous look at the easy answer.
“.... yeah but Coulson did the training for it for my wedding, I should do the same.” she pointed out, Trip pausing for a moment before nodding.
“Oh, I hate you both.” Steve muttered softly, Skye’s smile widening as they led him back to the tower where of course-
“Ha! You look like a wreck Capsickle, the hell’d they do to you!?” Tony cackled loudly as he pointed at him, Steve roughly sitting down at the counter.
“We dragged him through a hallway of nearly every modern trap currently being used.” Skye smiled “To his credit he learned quickly.”
“Not quickly enough to escape that last bout of fire though.” Trip smiled innocently as Steve glared at him, grumbling softly.
Chapter 62: Quit being a little Bitch
Notes:
many alligators walking upright to my beta reader SunnyPoe
Chapter Text
“I want to just do the online application,” Skye flopped onto the couch. Steve smirked lightly at her misery. She wordlessly raised hand to flip him off. “This is worse than any of my classes”
“Doing it the right way is complicated for atheists.” Rhodey leaned over the couch, staring at her with raised brows. She popped up as she heard his voice.
“I thought you had work to do till Sunday?” She stared at him with wide eyes.
“Yeah well, I heard my favorite niece had some time off so I had to stop by.” She rolled her eyes as he hugged her tightly.
“I’m your only niece.” She reminded, smirking a little as Steve’s face twisted in confusion, trying to put the family tree together in any way that might make sense.
“When is Thor getting back by the way?” Tony glanced to her. She seemed to be keeping a close eye on any news about that. Did something happen between them?
“No news yet.” Steve offered, narrowing his gaze a bit at her suspiciously as she rolled her eyes at him.
“That’s not true, Heimdal sent Lady Sif to send a message. He gets here this evening.” Tony corrected smoothly.
“When did that happen?”
“This morning.” Tony sipped his coffee before answering with a shrug. He probably should have warned Skye about it (she was keeping track of him closely, for what reason he still didn’t know. Maybe he should have taken more of an interest in the Inhuman thing, that seemed the only thing he knew about that could explain anything.)
“Why are you acting so cagey?” Skye rolled her eyes as Steve commented on it, pausing as clouds circled rapidly in the sky to the north.
“Great.” she muttered softly.
There was no way he wouldn’t know at this point. Sif likely told him on her way back if she did any information gathering.
“Let’s go out to greet him.” Rhodey suggested innocently, Tony giving him a scolding look
“.....sure.” Skye agreed hesitantly, pushing herself up as Tony gave her a worried look.
They made it out together to the spot, an intricate pattern burned into the earth where Thor stood. Skye stepped off the jet first, his gaze locking onto her.
“How’s Loki’s spine?” Her voice was even, admitting guilt easily as Thor frowned.
“Loki’s punishment was already decided on, what you did…” he hesitated. Skye stared up at him calmly as the others paused a bit, observing the strange interaction.
“You’re lucky I didn’t kill him. I could have, quite easily.” she tilted her head slightly, calmly.
“...This is why your kind belongs under watch on Asgard. You are irresponsible and brash.” She snorted.
“Yeah, I figured this was going to go this way. Tony hold my jacket please.” She tossed it to him as his eyes widened, catching sight of her gaughtlets on her arms.
“Wait, hold on, you two can’t just fight for no reason-”
“No reason? She is an abomination created for war-”
“At least I know how to speak for myself. You echo the words of many men before you, just as hollow and thoughtless as them.” she knew the history, she’d seen it all. The signs of asgardians clear, vying to capture any inhuman they could find. “At least I can admit what I am.” she gestured to him. “What about you? Do you think this is what should be done?”
“We have never hurt your kind only sought to help-”
“Asgardians stole them from their homes.” she stretched her arms out, a cocky smile playing on her lips. “If you want to fight me to make it happen, fine, but don’t pretend like this isn’t what you’ve all done. You come with lies of peace and deliver violence.” he flinched, swallowing thickly as he hesitated
“Let’s calm down why don't we?” Coulson was there, and she wasn’t quite sure when he had arrived as he brokered peace.
“Son of Coul you’ve no Idea what she is. She must be put somewhere where she cannot harm-”
“Shut him up before I kill him myself.” Tony scowled, Steve wincing but not really arguing with his fury.
“Fine. Thor, quit being a little bitch.” Thor balked as Coulson spoke, “What? You’re threatening my daughter. I like you a lot, but I’m not a damn pushover.” he scowled. “Now calm down and talk it out or Fury will be pulling out all the stops keeping you from hurting his daughter’s wife.” Steve looked even more confused now at the new revelation. (Skye wasn’t going to be the one to break to him that none of this was biological family, this was way too funny to pass up.)
They ended up in the meeting room, just her, Tony, Thor, Rhodey, and Coulson. (Steve had been shooed away since he knew nothing about this)
“Alright, let's begin, first, Thor, kidnapping is illegal, you cannot infringe on the rights of whoever you want.” Coulson started firmly, Thor frowning.
“She shattered my brother’s spine.”
“And your brother skewered my heart. Let bygones be bygones.” Thor winced, having the decency to look ashamed at the reminder.
“Skye…” he addressed her hesitantly. “Your powers may grow incredibly unstable. You could be a danger to the entire realm-”
“If it was going to happen it would have happened in the twelve years I’ve had these powers.” she pointed out “ And even if it did happen, Shield can just throw me in the box Fury built for me, no damage to the surrounding area.” she waved him off a bit, Rhodey’s brows shooting up. Thor hesitated.
“You…. have had these powers for that long? There have been no issues?” he clarified
“I had a meltdown once I was able to get to an area I couldn’t cause an earthquake in, but that’s about it.” she shrugged lightly, decisively not mentioning her meltdown immediately after Coulson’s death that Fury had been forced to snap her out of. “Besides, who made you the authority on this? Asgardians have no power over my kind, in fact the fact you think you should get to keep me like some kind of pet is insulting.”
“That- that is not what was meant at all-”
“It doesn’t matter what you meant. You came here, to earth, and expected to be able to take me from my home to fulfill your own sense of right without consulting me.” she pointed to him, scowling.
“I-” he stopped, his head dropping. “I apologize Lady Skye.” he spoke softly. She stopped, blinking with wide eyes at the sudden apology.
“What?” she paused, a little shocked.
“I am sincerely sorry. I had… been led to believe incorrectly about your kind. If you have done well all these years without any interference my beliefs were unfounded. And… Your attack against my brother was founded on deserved rage. I understand why you did such a thing.” Skye relaxed a bit.
She wanted to say she was surprised someone as stuck up as him could apologize, but she was pretty sure that would ruin the moment.
Coulson gave her a concerned look and she sighed.
“I’m willing to educate you, so long as none of this information reaches your home. Inhumans are not something to be controlled. Some of us are dangerous, but we’re not animals.”
“I would be honored.” he dipped his head further for a moment, “You know the history of your kind?” He looked up, his gaze questioning.
“My mother invested a lot of time into learning about what we are.” She replied instead, deciding not to reveal anything about Afterlife for now. Thor nodded slightly.
“Great, resolution reached” Tony clapped his hands “That said, call my sister an abomination again and I will gut you.” Thor looked down, not arguing against the threat as Tony smiled widely.
“You stole my line.” Coulson griped, Tony sticking his tongue out at him mockingly as Coulson rolled his eyes.
Chapter 63: Nightmares
Notes:
many cyclops horses to my wonderful beta reader SunnyPoe
Chapter Text
“Dad?” her voice was shaking as she breathed heavily, her eyes wide and breaths shuddering as she met his gaze, dead lifeless eyes staring back at her, pupils expanding slowly, consuming cold brown eyes.
“DAD!” she cried out, her breathing rough as she felt every dying breath, every moment more it took his heart to weakly beat in his chest until it finally stopped, nothing left of him as he faded.
She woke with a gasp, her chest rising and falling quickly as she pushed herself up. Natasha’s eyes flickered open in the same second just in time to watch as Skye turned to sit up, sliding her feet off the bed as she tried to control her breathing.
“Skye?” she mumbled softly, allowing herself to be a little groggy as she pushed herself up a bit.
“I’m fine, you can go back to bed.” Natahsa paused for a moment before rolling her eyes and snagging her wrist. Skye yelped a little as Natasha dragged her back into the bed, tossing the covers back over her.
“Was it about Coulson again?” Skye swallowed thickly, giving in and snuggling into Natasha as she wrapped her arms around her.
“It feels stupid.” she admitted softly. “He’s fine, he’s alive and I…”
“He wasn’t for a week. And no matter the result it doesn't change how you watched him die.” she spoke softly but firmly, holding the back of her head with one hand. Skye fell silent in response, frowning softly before resting her face on Natasha's shoulder.
“We’re all worried about you Skye, you don’t need to hide how you’re feeling. You know Coulson and especially May would understand. She went through losing him too, I’m sure that pain didn’t just vanish when he was brought back.” Skye closed her eyes after a moment.
“I’ll talk to her tomorrow.” she muttered softly, snuggling into her embrace a bit more as Natasha fixed the covers over her.
“Good, you need your rest.” Skye mumbled softly in response, letting herself drift to sleep slowly as Natasha dozed off as well. Morning came eventually and Skye waited around boredly as Natasha got ready to head out for a mission, giving her a short kiss on her way out.
Skye was alone after that, considering the growing regret she felt at having told Natasha she’d talk with May.
It was so close to the wedding now, and she didn’t want to put much stress on her now but….
If she ever found out Skye was struggling and didn’t come to her she’d be pissed. She couldn’t visualize an end to the scolding if she pulled something like that so with a sigh she grabbed her things and got to driving. It wasn’t long till she got there, they did live close.
May opened the door for her, lighting up with a soft smile.
“Coulson’s out?” May nodded easily
“Shopping.” she offered easily, sitting down at the table. “What’s on your mind?” Skye winced a little before sitting across from her, slumping a bit.
“Something about Natasha saying I need to work through the whole dad dying thing. She wanted me to talk to you about it, which…it’s a little silly.” she muttered softly at the end, May letting out a soft sigh.
“It isn’t silly. I’m watching that man like a hawk. When he’s out of my sight I’m anxious, I'm always checking in.” Skye nodded hesitantly as she fidgeted with her hands. “Yes he’s fine now, but he was very tangibly dead for a week to us. That pain and grief was very real.”
“I….wanted to apologize, for leaving you there.” She spoke quietly, her voice barely above a whisper.
“Like I said before, it wasn’t your responsibility to comfort me. You were struggling to handle it yourself and had shut down to prioritize the mission, I didn’t expect you to have the capacity to comfort me.” Skye swallowed thickly but didn’t answer. She felt like her throat was closing up a bit. Talking about her feelings always seemed so hard.
“I hear you shattered Loki’s spine though, Coulson said Thor was quite upset.” Skye coughed, smiling guiltily.
“I uh… I don’t regret it.” May snorted.
“I wouldn’t either if I were you.” she shrugged “He’s the bastard who killed Coulson. I wanted to shoot him in the head.” Skye nodded in agreement. “But healing isn’t all about anger. You need to stop treating your grief like it’s unjustified.” Skye avoided her gaze as she spoke, May reaching over to rest a hand on her head as she smiled.
“It’s okay to be paranoid about it. I know I am. Coulson understands.” Skye hesitated for a moment
“Oh? I didn’t know you were coming over, should we go out and do something?” Coulson smiled brightly as he spotted Skye sitting across from May at their table.
“We should go get ice cream, Skye is going to stay over tonight. We should pick out a movie.” Coulson’s face lit up as Skye’s gaze snapped to May, finding her smiling a little mischievously. Skye cracked a small smile.
“That sounds nice.” she admitted.
“We should go back to the place we went last time, they just got some new flavors that I think you’d like.” Coulson smiled, infecting her with his excitement as she nodded quickly.
They ended up spending an hour out, getting sidetracked along the way at another sweet shop (May would never admit she liked that kind of thing, but Coulson was happy to buy them and pretend not to notice when they vanished from the fridge so quickly.)
Skye couldn’t say her anxiety was entirely alleviated, but it felt better being there with them, snuggled up on their couch watching a movie like they’d done so many times before.
Chapter 64: OH SHIT
Notes:
many thanks and three-legged camels to my beta reader SunnyPoe
Chapter Text
Officiating a wedding was hard . Skye didn’t know how Coulson hadn’t let the stress get to him, but she had struggled a lot with it. She got through it though. Their wedding was small and it was a lot less stressful than she thought it might be. Small and personal on a beach that May loved. They spent more money on the honeymoon, a trip to Tahiti.
She wanted to dwell on how happy the occasion was, but she really couldn’t afford to. It felt like every day was busier than the next. They didn’t have final projects, but they had finals in every class approaching, and with the heavy course load they all had, finals were always a beast to tackle.
“End my suffering.”
“You’ll do fine.” Tony rolled his eyes, tossing her an apple. She caught it with ease, groaning loudly as she saw Steve walk in, looking at her with raised brows.
“Not now spangles I’m suffering.”
“I wasn’t going to say anything.” he scowled, still clearly salty over the little “Adventure” she had dragged him on.
“Oh fucking hell.” She dragged her phone up as it chimed, hearing Steve’s notification sound go off in unison. She shared a glance with him as both their faces immediately fell.
“.....If you drag me through traps again I’ll leave you behind.” he stated
“You can’t fly properly idiot, what are you gonna do? Call Dora the explorer?.” he scowled at her, looking a bit lost as she smirked to herself, pushing herself up as she glanced over the details of the mission.
“Alright let’s get this over with.” She sighed deeply. The difficulty level of missions had spiked rapidly after the Chitauri invasion. She and Trip were left to entire drug cartels on their own without backup. She didn’t mind it, but she worried about Trip a bit.
He’d definitely be pouting for a bit about being left out on this mission.
“Alright, we leave in five”
“Who put you in charge?” He rolled his eyes.
“Are we putting your crashing into the ocean flying skills to the test today or am I flying?” Steve nearly laughed at the jab, stopping himself just fast enough to give her a flat look as she grinned.
“Shut up.” he deadpanned, Skye laughing as she got up, moving to get in her own uniform.
He sat in the copilot’s seat beside her despite having really no business being there, watching her flip switches and radio in to the nearest command station of their departure.
“Why do you hate me so much?” Skye glanced at him, pausing for a moment.
“My time in detention wasn’t really long, I didn’t get in trouble much as a kid, but I really hate your voice.” Steve blinked, coughing a little as she lifted up a hologram from her watch, pushing out her arm.
“So, you got detention. You screwed up-” he waved his hands through it, his eyes wide and shocked as she laughed.
“They still use that!?” he spluttered.
“Every assembly, every detention, every fucking thing you made a video for is still in use.” his expression sank as she laughed loudly.
“Oh my god.” he buried his face in his hands.
“Most kids since then think you’re a clean mouthed straight laced guy who’s never said fuck and they hate you for it.” he let out a loud groan as she grinned maliciously.
“I hate this.” he muttered unhappily. “It’s just propaganda, I didn’t even want to make it.”
“Well, decades later kids are still suffering from your lectures.” She smirked easily as he gave a defeated look.
“This is bullshit.”
“Language.” He glared at her as she smiled widely.
“Yeah yeah.” he grumbled. “Let’s get this over with and go back to the tower.” she nodded, that was one thing she wouldn’t argue with him about at least. She really did want to get this over with.
They landed a few hours later, leaving the quinjet cloaked nearby as they moved through the city towards their targets. They were traffickers who’d gotten a hold of some Chitauri metal and had been selling it for weapons manufacturing. This would be a no kill operation, but the group had killed so many in protecting their operation’s secrecy that the courtesy was removed entirely for them.
“You’re grabbing a gun?” she paused, blinking at herself, holstering her gun.
“Not entirely used to not pretending to be normal yet.” she shrugged. Steve faltered a bit.
“How long have you been hiding?”
“Like twelve years.” for a moment she thought she saw sympathy filter across his face, but there was no way the asshole was being nice so she shrugged it off, moving forward into the warehouse. Everyone was easy enough to clear out, knocking most of them out hitting walls with her powers before they reached a large machine in the center of the warehouse and an ominous looking countdown on the nearby laptop.
“Keep them off me.” She moved to inspect it, adjusting parts, trying to disable the mechanism as Steve moved quickly, bashing an armed man over the head with his shield.
“Can you go any faster?!” he shouted, spinning around to land a kick to another’s head as two more raced down the stairwell.
“Depends do you want this to blow up possibly?” she barked back, furrowing her brows before she paused. “Oh shit.” She had loosened a valve, hoping to release the pressure. She could feel the growing intensity inside it, shaking with growing magnitude. She wrenched the valve shut but it didn’t stop.
“What does oh shit mean!?” he shouted, eyes widening as she sprinted.
“OH SHIT MEANS RUN SPANGLES!” he bolted after her as she passed him by, sprinting out of the warehouse.
“WHAT THE HELL DID YOU DO!?” he shouted as they ran, not daring to look back as they tried to get as much distance as possible.
“I THOUGHT IT WAS MAN MADE! THAT SHIT IS A CHITAURI SHIP HEART!” She shouted back just in time as the warehouse erupted in a massive explosion, grey flames erupting as the walls of the warehouse flew out in all directions. Steve’s eyes widened, tackling her to the ground as scrap sailed toward them, firmly planting his shield in the cement, the shards of metal heavily impacting against it.
They laid on the ground for a moment together, sharing an unsure look before they slowly peeked up over his shield. The warehouse was little more than a crater.
“Well that was one hell of a start to a mission.” He laughed, Skye grinning a little as she pushed herself up.
“Thanks for the save.” He nodded lightly, that had to be painful for her to say.
“So what happened?”
“I treated it like a man made machine when it wasn’t one. The heart components must have been covered in the metal they’d built around it. It looked German in design, but that must have just been to cover the real parts.” he frowned.
“No helping it then?” she frowned.
“We should be glad they sent us. It would have wiped out a team.”
“How did you know it was going to blow? It didn’t really make any noise?”
“I can sense the vibrations of things around me, like your racing heart. You’re probably a bit nervous.” he rolled his eyes.
“No I do this every day Skye, let’s go escape another explosion on the way back, crash the quinjet too while we’re at it.” she let out a laugh, shaking her head lightly.
“Anyways, it was getting very excited very fast. Usually when that happens something explodes pretty fast.” He nodded, accepting the answer easily.
“Do we just go home now?” they peered down at the wide crater left of the warehouse, fire trucks sounding loudly in the background, quickly approaching. Skye glanced towards the noise.
“We should make ourselves scarce fast. We want to keep your image squeaky clean, not related to massive explosions.”
“You’re the one most connected to shield.” she rolled her eyes as he pointed it out.
“I’m already being called a monster everywhere, you, on the other hand, are still America's golden boy.” she smacked his chest lightly, earning a flat look as she led them out away from the approaching chaos of police and firefighters called to the scene.
“...The monster thing…”
“It’s fine. Bruce is good company.” she shrugged lightly “Why? You worried?” he frowned, unwilling to admit it as she teased him easily.
“You’re such an ass.” she flipped him off in return, smirking lightly.
Chapter 65: The Strong Bonds of Shield
Notes:
I totally didn't vanish for 15 days what are yall talking about hahahha....... here's a new chapter :,). love yall I promise. As always many murderous cult lions to my beta reader SunnyPoe
Chapter Text
It was a top tier classified mission, special operations, uniform was masked and faceless for going in, they were to go in, eliminate the targets, and get out. No one would know Cerberus was even part of this mission, or her partner.
It was simple, especially if every member of the team was high-ranking field agents, which made her participation in this a large question. She outranked the leader of this operation, Trip did as well. He was a level six agent, but he had more experience with recon on the base they were hitting.
She sent Tony a quick text to tell him she would be unavailable as they headed towards the quinjet bay together.
“Let’s hope they don’t freak out again. Everyone has been lately.” Trip sighed. Skye shrugged a little.
"Agent Collins?" she strapped in next to one of the other agents, Trip glancing at her before taking the other empty seat across from her.
"We have a puppy on the team?" One of the other agents pulled his goggles up to give her a raised brow look, chuckles ringing out. Trip scowled lightly. Were they seriously being sexist? And to Skye of all people?
"A three headed one." The man next to her barked out with a laugh, the others going silent with wide eyed looks as Trip smirked lightly to himself. "She's got a better record than all you boys, show a bit of respect to Cerberus yeah? She outranks all of you." his grin was sharp, intimidating as she got mumbled apologies and hesitant weary looks. She chuckled softly, spotting Trip’s amused expression as she leaned back into her seat, bumping her fist to his lightly as he grinned, offering his fist up to her.
"You seem smart."
"I know your reputation. You're Melinda May's Operations prodigy, talk of the academy wherever you go. Not to mention the other thing" She rose a brow a bit at the smooth brush off of what was probably her most well-known feat with New York’s invasion still fresh in everyone’s minds.
"It seems dual enrolling really makes waves." she shrugged lightly, "What's your name?" she glanced towards him.
"Derek." he grinned faintly "There's no need to be modest, everyone knows you. For Bahrain and New York. "
"I don't tend to glorify those types of situations." she tightened the straps on her vest. "That mission was a disaster and well, I did what was asked of me. That’s it. "
"Haha, you’re way too modest. Everyone’s seen that video of you by now, you’re the strongest here just with those powers of yours, not that it would even change without them."
"You did your research." he shrugged lightly
"We don't get many chances to work with you or your mentor. I’m a fan of the whole way you toss things like ragdolls." She snorted softly, shaking her head lightly.
"Alright, we're landing in half an hour, as soon as we touch down we're moving in on the target location, we'll peel off in groups of four. If you find any hostages radio in, use your best judgment. Follow protocol and stick together. Skye, you're the hinge of our operation's information gathering, you'll move with my team." Skye nodded, Trip getting up to move closer. The commander didn’t protest.
The mission went through smoothly, they were in and out in less than thirty minutes. She easily copied all their data over and hacked through any more secure servers to get at the more guarded intel before they inevitably decided to pull out while the backup team mopped up the mess they'd left behind.
Derek had her back every step of the way. Having a team member that wasn’t Trip not totally intimidated by her was good at least all things considered. Since New York most agents had been much more careful around her.
She got to go home the same day, which left her severely bored. Natasha would be gone for another week at least and she'd powered through her coursework for the week prepping for her impending graduation and she’d dropped Trip off on the way back.
She ended up being pulled into three more raids back to back with the same team over the next few days. She had a feeling Fury was feeling out her teamwork capabilities after her admittedly very bad mental breakdown. She just wished she’d get more time for her actual course work.
But they still went on a fifth mission with them, a farther travel and more covert operation. She was in civilian clothes for this one. "Trying out some old regular people fashion?" She rolled her eyes strongly at Derek.
"I wore all black one time." he grinned, chuckling as she glanced at her phone, typing a quick assurance to Natasha before pocketing her phone. "Do we know what we're looking for?" she peered out the blinds of the room.
"Not yet." the commander, Andew, sighed softly. "raid whatever server you can get into once we're inside, you and a few others are going to case before we move in. You're the most skilled with minimal gear so we're counting on you to find a way in." she nodded, fitting a com into her ear. Trip was a bit silent this time around, glancing over everyone, focused. It made her laugh a little bit considering Trip usually took nothing seriously.
"Got it, what kind of time limit are we on?"
"We need in by nightfall. Derek will be nearby in hiding with his gear on, if you two call for backup he'll be the first to answer." He gave a thumbs up with a lopsided smile, Skye turning her gaze back to the building.
"Time to get to work then." They had about two hours till it started to get dark and another hour till it fully transitioned into night. If they wanted to find a reliable way in before then she had to work fast and do it without raising suspicion.
So she and Trip grabbed a coffee from what was clearly a bad spot considering the lack of any line and the wretched taste, and kept their pace calm as they explored around the area, keeping an eye on the building and scoping out how many plain clothes and armed guards were present.
“Haaaa, this place is a fortress.” Trip had muttered softly.
They eventually snuck around to a more private entrance following an expensive car. It was much less guarded, just two men guarding the outside reporting in to their higher ups and whatever security the VIP brought with them.
They regrouped back to the hotel rooms they were using as a base of operations, relaying what they'd found before Andrew started handing out orders and getting his tactical vest on. Skye moved quickly with Trip and Derek towards the compound, moving around back alleys to get as close as possible without their large group being seen following behind them.
Skye went first, quickly dispatching both guards with a combat knife, signaling to the others as she dragged one of the bodies behind a hedge, Derek quickly moving to drag the other out of plain sight. Trip rolling his eyes. Why was this guy so clingy? He let himself fall behind a bit, watching with a suspicious eye.
"No vest huh?"
"I usually never wear one with investigative work, May doesn't." she shrugged lightly at Derek's concerned look. He overlooked it as Andrew signaled to the larger group behind them, agents pouring in. Trip’s gaze flickered to her at the smooth lie.
She never left without one. May always made her wear one after her examination where they both got shot in their vests.
If he asked she was sure she couldn’t answer. The lie was instinctual.
"You two find the servers and grab the intel." Trip hesitated to peel away but did as their commander told.
"Copy that." She gave him a two fingered salute, raising her gun as they both moved through the compound behind two teams already dozing through the halls firing rifles and loudly calling attention to the invasion. They peeled off into each room, heading into the basement after some time of searching with no real results on the surface.
The bodies of fallen soldiers littered the rooms, already cleared out by other teams as she hovered over a desk, putting a usb in one of the slots and prying away at the very secure servers and encryptions.
"Find anything yet?" She glanced over the information for a moment, pausing.
"Sure, but it's odd. Hydra was wiped out with World War Two, there shouldn't be anything recent from them..." she clicked download, pausing for a moment. Her hair was standing on end the longer Derek offered no reply. She could feel his heart beating rapidly behind her, his feet shifting against the ground. She sent vibrations out from her feet, freezing up as an image of him formed, holding a gun at her back.
"You should have stayed back to meet up with your wife Skye. I can't let you bring that back to Fury, they'll have my head if this gets to him." She turned quickly, shots ringing out in quick succession. She recoiled back, crumpling behind the desk as Derek turned his gun to the computer, firing through the box twice as she breathed heavily, eyes wide with shock.
The pain was radiating, but she was currently thanking everything that was May's paranoid lessons on always wearing a bulletproof vest underneath civilian clothes on covert missions.
"Derek we heard shots-" she shot up from behind the desk, shooting him in the shoulder as Derek pulled back, Andrew's eyes widening as Derek collapsed backwards, “Agent Triplet stop-” Trip shot him in the back of the head without a moment’s notice "What the fuck are you two doing-"
"Check my vest, five fucking bullets to the back like a snake. Surveillance should confirm." her heart was racing as Andrew paused, another agent cautiously walking around her side to spy the bullet holes in her shirt.
"No one else was down here sir, we made sure of that." he spoke slowly, Skye shifted, Andrew's expression falling as Trip looked worriedly at her, staying silent.
"Okay, but I need a full detailed report after we're done here. We're going to investigate this fully. The computer's fried?" Skye tapped at the keys, sighing softly
"He shot it." she crouched down near the computer, pausing for a moment as she saw her usb. She covertly slid it into her pocket. "It's best if I'm escorted back to base from this point. I'll cause needless tension on the team and I've got broken ribs to mend."
"You two go with her and Agent Triplett. Everyone else will return to the task at hand." He nodded lightly to them as she left with two of the other agents. They used one of the extraction jets to get to the Triskelion quickly, recording her injuries and the incident in a short time.
"Shot in the back... it isn't a good sign, especially not for someone of your caliber." The doctor winced slightly, the agents standing guard sharing a glance as Skye yawned softly, Trip sat on the chair next to her. The mood was silent, a bit somber as she gave him a brief worried look.
"Are you okay?" he asked abruptly
"A couple of bruises is all-"
"Emotionally Skye." Trip corrected his phrasing, rolling his eyes as Skye blinked owlishly for a moment.
"Fine, I've learned better than to trust other agents so quickly though." she sighed a little as she scratched the back of her head, frowning a bit,
"Great, add the trust issues onto the pile." Skye cracked a grin as Trip grumbled softly.
And if she didn't mention exactly what she saw, that would be a problem for later when she didn't get a sinking feeling in her gut every time she thought about bringing someone else into this. If this was anything big it would be dangerous, very dangerous. Maybe even too big to bring Trip or Natasha into recklessly.
She thumbed the USB still in her pocket, her heart racing lightly in her chest.
This had shaken her in an indescribable way.
She had to keep an eye on it.
Chapter 66: A New Chapter in Life
Notes:
as always many three legged snakes to my beta reader SunnyPoe <3
Chapter Text
She was sitting on this feeling for a while, keeping the USB in one of her desk drawers at home. The files were corrupted, heavily so. The interrupted download was only the start of it, and her free time to investigate was limited.
Something about handing over this evidence put a sinking feeling in her gut, talking about it at all really, so she didn’t. She didn’t linger on it, letting her systems slowly ebb away and reconstruct the heavily corrupted data as she wrapped up finals and could finally take a breath of fresh air. All assignments were done and turned in, her final scores were rolling in (Tied with Jemma and Fitz of course though Fitz was hoping she got one point off to put him in the lead(She wouldn’t)) and their final project and the results of it were released to the school to explain why they had no final project.
She was sure it would cement Jemma and Fitz as legends in the academy since no student-built weapon had been so useful in battle yet, not while they were still in the academy and learning, though they were admittedly close to graduation.
It didn’t change the reaction when graduation day came and they were cheered for as they accepted their degrees.
It all felt hazy, she was holding proof she’d graduated from the shield academy of Tech right in her hands, and it felt insane. She’d spend eleven years there, and suddenly the future looked uncertain and shaky. Would she continue on missions with Trip as is? Would there be other arrangements? Was she going to join a special forces team? The options were nearly endless with her rank and skillset.
“Quit zoning out!” She let out an oof as Tony hugged her from the side, shaking her out of her thoughts. She smiled as she met his grin, glancing over to see Jemma squealing, Fitz in an excited stunned haze of all grins, his mom smiling at his side, giving her a gentle wave.
“Yeah yeah.” she rolled her eyes, poking him in the side as he laughed. She waved goodbye to Fitz and Jemma as they parted for their own plans to celebrate with their families (They would celebrate together later of course) Natasha was smiling softly at her as Skye grinned.
“We should head back, do a celebration at home, some fanboys might catch on.” Rhodey ushered them out of the building, shoring up Tony’s disguise as he glanced around at the sea of tech nerds who had yet to realize they were in the presence of what was likely a god to them (In Tony’s words, not anyone else’s)
“What should we watch?” Happy mussed.
“Skye can pick, so Indiana Jones.” May replied easily, her smile soft and fond as Coulson gently held her hand, looking impossibly more sentimental than her.
“Of course of course.” Trip laughed, nodding easily with the guess.
“We’ll grab one of the twenty copies.” Rhodey snorted, Tony rolling his eyes.
“I couldn’t get rid of them damnit.” Skye grinned,
“You’re such a sap.” he rolled his eyes. Ruffling her hair roughly earning a glare as she attempted to fix the not poofy mess.
“Eleven years since you started is a long time, this day has always felt so far away.” Pepper admitted softly, her smile warm as she gently fixed Skye’s hair for her. “You’ve worked hard for this. You should enjoy the week with Natasha while you have the time off. You can plan your next adventure after.” Skye nodded slightly, smiling back at her as Natasha was the one to continue shooing them forward with Rhodey.
They had considered dinner after, but a movie was always reliable, and besides they didn’t want to draw too much attention with all the tech and science nerds out in mass who would spot Tony with laser precision if he lingered a little too long. (His luck at not being recognized right now was incredible honestly)
“Good work on the disguise by the way.” Skye laughed as Tony snorted.
“Pepper helped with it” he gestured to her “I couldn’t figure any of it out. The fake beard is itchy.” Pepper rolled her eyes.
“It would have been quicker if you didn’t wiggle around so much while I was trying to put it on you wuss.” she pointed out.
“It felt weird!” He whined back “Besides, makeup? On this stunning face? Appalling.” Skye and Pepper rolled their eyes at the same time as Natasha laughed quietly.
They made it home not long after, bantering in the quinjet on the way back, Tony very quickly discarding the fake beard before using makeup wipes to get rid of the makeup Pepper had used to blend the lace of the wig into his skin tone.
“Freaky.” Tony glared as she grinned, deciding to annoy her all the way home until they were finally there, arriving just as Pizza did (Jarvis had their orders memorized, of course)
They celebrated with a cake first and some gifts before hunkering down for pizza and the all too predictable Indiana Jones movie she’d picked out like many times before. The movie was a comfort to her, and nostalgic. Tony had started her fixation with it. Putting it on and distracting her with it one time when she was afraid.
The ground was rumbling softly, Tony holding her in his arms snugly as he soothed her gently.
“I-I don’t wanna go back.” she hiccuped, burying her face in his shoulder, clinging to him tightly. “I’m a monster. I can’t control anything-”
“You’re not a monster, and you don’t have to go back Skye. It’s alright.” he smoothed a hand over the back of her head gently, “Let’s watch a movie yeah? What do you think of this one?” she sniffed a little, pulling away slightly to look at the movie he was holding.
“Okay…” she mumbled softly. She didn’t recognize the cover of it, but it looked cool at the very least.
The trembling slowed eventually, Tony still holding her as they watched it together, fixating on it to try and calm herself down.
It had shifted meanings since then, but it was still a comfort to her, and not a reminder, of her brother and her family. She couldn’t lie, as much as she made fun of Tony for getting so sentimental about the movie it got her sentimental pretty easily too.
She glanced over to him, gaze going flat as she caught his knowing smirk. She flipped him off, Natasha letting out a soft huff of a laugh as Skye leaned further against her.
Chapter 67: YOU CAN’T HAVE ALL OF THEM!!!
Notes:
many assassin cats to my lovely beta reader SunnyPoe <3
Chapter Text
“HAHAHAHA! OH MY GOD THIS IS SO FUNNY-” Skye wheezed, Trip cackling as Fury fumed with a heavy rage.
“You can’t have all our best graduates Coulson!” Fury barked out, glaring murderously as Coulson smiled innocently.
“You allowed me to request anyone from active agents and the class of 2012.” he pointed out with an easy smile. Skye’s laughter started up again in wheezing laughs, Fury turning a furious glare towards her for a moment.
“Skye and Trip fine- I get it- but Fitz and Simmons?! You can’t have all three top graduates for your team!” Fury argued.
“You said I could pick anyone, no limits as long as they agreed.” Coulson smiled.
“I didn’t think you’d snatch all our top minds in one go!” Fury fired back, May trying to hold back from bursting out laughing as Trip coughed, trying to hold in any more laughter as Coulson gave his best innocent smile to Fury.
“I picked the best suited for my team.” Fury’s glare darkened.
“They haven't accepted yet have they-” May’s phone chimed and she checked it, a tense silence reining over them as a soft smirk played on her lips.
“They’ve signed the paperwork to join the team and agreed enthusiastically. Just now.” Fury turned his glare back to Coulson intently.
“You’re a pain in my fucking ass Coulson. Explaining this is going to be a mess .”
“We’ll work hard sir.” Fury sent him one last glare before stalking out of the room muttering heavy curses. Trip broke into laughter again once he was gone, wiping away a tear from his eye.
“That was smooth as hell, how’d you pull it off?” Coulson smirked lightly.
“I used an encryption program to sneak the request through to them, that way it didn’t show until they had opened the files and started signing documents.” he answered with a smile “The system was a birthday gift from Skye.” Skye smiled lopsidedly as Trip chuckled.
“He’s going to kill you.” he laughed.
“Maybe later, in the meantime, we have a plane waiting for us soon. Fury got it ready as an apology for everything that happened.”
“As he should,” May huffed softly, Skye smiling as she chuckled.
“Did you get the chance to talk with Natasha about this?” Trip wondered, glancing at Skye as she nodded.
“We knew I’d be a lot more busy after graduation. We’ll take every break we can get but I’m sure being on a team like this will afford more opportunity.” Coulson nodded.
“We’ll be using up all our off time as much as we can before flying out as a team for missions and assignments. We have a week till the plane is fully ready to transport us all. You should pack up what you want to bring, keep it small though, the accommodations won't be large, just a small room for a bed and closet.” Skye gave a thumbs up.
“I’ll pack light, but I’m bringing some tech to put in whatever workspace you have there.” Coulson nodded, smiling softly.
“We have everything built out with the latest tech, but I’m sure you already have better.” Skye snickered a little.
“Probably. Shield’s latest tech usually looks pretty outdated compared to Tony’s lab.” Trip nodded along easily. The times he had seen it stopping by after missions was impressive and high tech, beyond anything he’d been around at least.
“I’ll head home and relax with Nat, you should go visit your mom while we still have time.” Trip gave a lazy salute to her, earning an eye roll as he left.
“Are you sure you want to join?” May asked abruptly, Skye pausing at the question “You have limitless options with your rank and feats. You could run a base if you wanted.” Skye shrugged a little.
“I’m right where I want to be.” she answered easily, smiling widely as May faltered, a soft smile playing on her lips.
“It’ll be fun, going on missions together again with you and your academy friends.” Coulson grinned, Skye laughing as her smile widened.
“I’ll go tell Natasha everything’s been confirmed now.” May nodded, the two of them watching as she left.
“I’m so excited.” Coulson blurted out, May laughing lightly as he blushed a little in embarrassment.
“Me too.” she admitted, her smile fond. “It'll be nice to be together on missions again, and she’s the best addition to the team we could ask for. I’m sure Fury will be fighting a lot with the council over the choice to place her with us. They’d probably want to put her down in war zones.”
“Probably.” Coulson frowned. “But we don’t need to worry about that for now, Fury won’t send us somewhere like that. We’ll be needed for more precise matters with the loaded tech team we have.” May snorted softly.
“We did scoop up the three record breaking graduates all at once.”
“I’m sure he’ll be seething about that for a while.” May nodded a little.
movie
—
“A week? We’ll have to spend our time wisely until you head off then.” her smile was soft, a little sad as Skye snuggled into her arms.
“We should do some ice skating, go to dinner a few times, maybe watch a few movies.”
“Sounds wonderful.” Natasha smiled, kissing the top of her head gently. “We should relax together while we have the chance. It might be a while till we have another week off together.” Skye nodded a little, leaning against her softly. Joining Coulson’s team was fun and exciting, but it came with some cons they had to prepare for. Not seeing each other as much would be one of them.
“I’ll call every day, we can face time too.” Natasha nodded.
“We can chat while you do work, just so it doesn’t feel as bad.” She suggested, earning a quick nod from Skye.
“I love you.”
“I love you too.” Natasha smiled, running her fingers gently through her hair. “I’m excited for what’s to come, I hope everything will go well. Whether it does or not though won't change how close we are. I’ll treasure every moment we spend together all the same.” she intertwined their fingers softly as she smiled.
Skye leaned even more into her.
Chapter 68: Starting with a Boom
Notes:
as always a very demented pelican to my beta reader SunnyPoe!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“You’re not going to be around much more?” Steve leaned over, clearing having eavesdropped. Bruce blinked, his gaze flickering over to her as she pointed a fork at Steve.
“You’re sneaky. No though, I won’t be. I graduated not too long ago so I’m a free agent now and I’m joining Coulson’s team.” She explained “No more dragging your ass around on missions, isn’t it sad?” she teased, Steve scoffing.
“I’ll miss it terribly.” he drawled sarcastically, earning a light smirk as she chuckled.
“You’ll do great Skye.” Happy grinned, Skye smiling lightly.
“Yeah, Fury was pissed though.” she laughed “Coulson snatched up all his top graduates at once and other level 8 agents were vying to snatch one of us so he’s trying to calm down the massive upset it’s all caused.” Pepper gave her an unimpressed look as she smiled.
“You helped him with that, didn't you?”
“He may have used a birthday gift I gave him to get away with it.” Pepper sighed heavily.
“You need to stop giving out birthday gifts that can infiltrate advanced systems.” Skye shrugged as Bruce’s brows raised, Steve sighing because of course those were the kinds of gifts Skye gave out. Of course . “Don’t you remember what your last gift did?”
“In my defense it took Tony a while to figure out how good it was at infiltrating shield systems.”
“You still programmed it to be good at it.” Rhodey pointed out easily, Skye sticking her tongue out at him as he rolled his eyes strongly.
—
Leaving their apartment with her bag was hard, extremely so, but they’d talked about it a dozen times over in the past week. They would be calling each other at every chance, Coulson would be making sure to utilize all their time off and coordinating with Natasha so it all lined up for breaks, weekends and such that they could spend together and slip in some visits to Tony and the others as well.
Fitz and Jemma seemed excited, nervous and thrilled at the same time.
“It’s so nerve-wracking, we’re on a team now! And a field team at that.” Jemma nervously chattered as she moved around the lab that would be their shared workspace from now on, Trip boredly spinning in an office chair as they got their things sorted after divvying up drawers and space for each of them to claim.
“Wheels up in ten, have everything settled by then.” Coulson popped in, Skye giving a thumbs up as Jemma and Fitz started to scramble around, getting their things sorted as fast as they could as the engine of the jet revved up. Trip moved, clipping the office chair into it’s slot so it didn’t move during takeoff and stretching his arms above his head.
“I’m gonna go upstairs and sit on the couch. Takeoff will probably be much more comfortable up there.”
“I’ll come with, I’m already done setting up.” she checked her phone briefly as she shut the drawer, following after Trip up the staircase to the second level.
“We’ll stay down here and get everything sorted.” Fitz grumbled, giving up and holding his bag as he strapped in to one of the seats near the shield van. Skye laughed a little, earning a glare from down below from him as she stuck out her tongue, escaping into the lounge area where she buckled in next to Trip.
“You gonna be alright? This is a lot of time away from Natasha.” he glanced at her, handing her a water bottle as Coulson buckled in on her other side.
“It’s fine. We bargained for extra time off to make it happen so it isn’t that bad. We’ll be talking a lot while we’re on missions too.” she added
“They’ll be calling and face timing a lot too, Natasha might tag along on a few missions as well if it calls for it but that might be hard to clear given how strong Skye is.” Coulson sighed a little. “It’ll work out.” he added, smiling softly.
—
“Well this is a pretty interesting first case.” Skye crouched down, moving the rubble with her gloved hand as Fitz attempted to recover the footage and Jemma used a drone to scan across the room.
“Shouldn’t you be tracking down Mike?” Trip stayed off to the side, watching them work.
“Sure.” she shrugged a little. “But my system is running and I’ll get a notification if I get a hit. May’s watching it as well.”
“And Skye’s ability to sense vibrations can be very helpful.” Fitz added
“Sure, but it seems like whatever happened is over now, there’s no movement left.” Skye pushed herself up, checking her phone as it chimed. Trip pushed himself up as she moved out of the rubble, carefully stepping to not disturb it.
“We’ve got a location?”
“We need to approach this calmly.” She discarded her Shield jacket in the car, grabbing her bag from the back and replacing it with a leather one. He discarded his jacket in the back seat as well.
“He could be unstable. He’s been a bit all over the place since the incident was caught on camera.” Trip glanced at the gps, taking a turn. “Do you want me with you in there or do you want me to hang back?” Skye frowned a little.
“Hang back and keep an eye out. I’m less imposing.” Trip rose a brow.
“Well…” he paused “I suppose your face isn’t well known yet. You’ve been pretty good with the mask thing.”
“A few pictures have been taken but Jarvis has been striking them down. It’s out there just not widely spread.” She sighed, stepping out of the car before Trip pulled away, parking as she walked in, following after her.
She looked around, spotting Mike in a booth of the diner, his leg bouncing lightly as he looked down, keeping his head ducked. She approached, keeping her posture relaxed and her expression easy as she sat down across from him. He looked up at her, alarmed as his hand curled lightly into a fist.
“Who are you?”
“My name’s Skye.” She answered, giving a soft smile to try and reassure him. “I saw what you did before, it took a lot of courage.”
“Leave me alone. Whatever you want, I'm not interested.” He looked anxious, she could feel the way his body’s vibrations were growing faster, every cell in his body shaking lightly, tensely.
Something was very wrong.
“I just want to talk.” She clarified, not letting her gaze flicker to Trip as he watched them. “I want to help, it doesn’t seem like you have many options.” she added. His hands clenched tightly, staring at her hesitantly.
“You have experience with powers? Are you shield?” he demanded.
“Your heart rate is accelerating. Something in your body is becoming violent. If you don’t calm down you could damage yourself.” he flinched, swallowing thickly.
“You don’t know what you're talking about. How could you possibly understand what’s happening to me-”
“I can feel the vibrations in your body, the more upset you grow the more every cell in your body begins to shake.” She laced her fingers together as he froze up, eyes widening.
“You…” he paused, taking her in for a moment “You’re Cerberus?” he whispered harshly.
“I am.” she confirmed easily.
The nickname had bothered her a lot, for years she hated it, but by this point it was far too late to run from it. She was stuck with it.
He looked hesitant, taking a deep breath.
“Then.. with my body…” She split her focus as Jemma started rattling off something in her ear. She looked at Mike, her heart sinking as she felt his stress growing steadily. The other powered individual had exploded. He hadn’t brought any bomb in, he was the bomb. And she could feel the steady rise of his entire body’s vibrations as he fidgeted.
“Do you consent to being sedated? If you grow more nervous the consequences could reach far past you.” She was asking, which to him felt odd. She gave him a serious look, pursing her lips as she watched him hesitate.
She set her shield badge on the table, displaying it openly.
“I know what it’s like to be scared of your own strength Mike. Let us help.” he swallowed thickly,
“My son…”
“We’ll take care of him and bring him to you once you stabilize.” she promised, Trip approaching from behind Mike as they spoke.
“Am I… a danger right now?” he was sweating, nervous and unsure. She could feel his failed attempt to calm down in the way his entire body seemed to vibrate even faster.
“Yes.” he stiffened at the firm answer. “To a five block radius.” the vibrations got faster at the information as he squeezed his eyes shut.
“You… can fix me?” his voice was shaky now, uncertain.
“We can damn well try.” Trip stabbed a needle into him from behind, Mike wheeling around. Trip narrowly evaded the blow as Skye got up, supporting Mike as he stumbled, the vibrations slowing down steadily as he closed his eyes.
“How close of a call was that?” Skye picked Mike up smoothly over her shoulder.
“Very close.” she answered. “I could feel the way the energy was building up. Thanks for the save.”
“Any day, though I would have loved a more clear hint.” he chuckled a little as they moved out of the diner, meeting a shield van out front. The agents stiffened at the sight of her, straightening up as she gently set Mike down on the stretcher.
“Keep him sedated with the sedatives we just used, they have calmed him down well. The solution that is powering him is unstable. It’s imperative that he is caused as little stress as possible until he can be fully stabilized. Once you get him to an isolated medical center contact agent Hand for assistance with his stabilization.” Hand would be able to handle it well.
“Yes Ma’am!” The agents nodded, moving quickly, securing Mike into the van and leaving quickly to a nearby quinjet.
“You’re not going to work on it yourself?” Trip looked towards her.
“Bio is Jemma’s expertise, and I’m sure we’ll be tossed into another mission as soon as we wrap up here. I'll offer some consulting but we probably won’t have the time to help him much more. Hand will take care of him.”
“She always gets the job done.” Trip nodded easily.
“She’ll make sure he and his son are taken care of.”
Notes:
thank yall for being patient with me I'm trying to get better at uploading more often *~*
Chapter 69: 0-8-4
Notes:
many telepathic gerbils to my beta reader SunnyPoe :P.
Chapter Text
“Ooooh Peru huh? Sounds exciting.” Skye stretched her arms above her head.
“And an 0-8-4.” Trip added lazily. “Sounds like Christmas.” Jemma laughed as Coulson rolled his eyes.
“We’re en route now, get anything you’ll need ready and in the van before we leave.”
“Roger that captain my captain.” Trip saluted him playfully as he walked away, Fitz and Jemma scrambling off to get their things steady. Skye went off to her bunk first. Jemma and Fitz would bring all the equipment they needed, she was sure so she wasn’t worried about bringing anything.
She sat in her bunk, opening up her laptop. Only some of the corrupted files could be partly reconstructed. Her system was working around the clock at home to try and recover any data available and restore the files fully but she couldn’t exactly get anything that wasn't there and many of the files were half downloaded or corrupted and still being repaired.
What was there however…
She glanced over the partly complete file, swallowing thickly
‘Agent —------- Infiltration—---------Shield matters—-----------checking in regularly—-’ Much of the file was the same, words corrupted and hidden by the malicious code that had destroyed files as they downloaded, and what was there barely alluded to anything. She could only really guess right now, and her guesses weren’t pretty.
Mentions of their agents alongside mentions of shield matters and check-ins shortly after. It meant there were at least a few surviving Hydra agents reporting in to someone.
Derek didn’t want her to let this get to Fury. His main worry was concealing whatever information was on these files.
There still wasn’t enough evidence to suggest any wrongdoings. At most the puzzle of whatever words were there suggested some agents may be reporting to an outside source, but there were no mentions of Hydra. If she hadn’t glimpsed the symbols and seen the hydra name on the computer itself she wouldn’t have been able to guess any of this was related to them.
She remembered part of the file, glimpses of hydra operations in a mountain range.
She wished she could have interrogated Derek, gotten something out of him, but everything was so fast and he was dead before he hit the floor. He probably would have shot at her again if he hadn’t been. Desperation, that was all she saw in him. Desperation to keep these operations hidden.
She would have to gather more information before she went to Fury. The documents were scarce and incomplete, too little information to back up what she was suspecting.
Was the operation small? Or was it big? How many people were involved?
She tapped nervously at her leg.
What if it was everywhere? What if this was just the tip of the iceberg-
“Landing in five Skye! Get ready to roll out!” Trip knocked on her door.
“Got it!” She got up, already in her uniform as she grabbed her gun on the way out, May landing now as Trip took the driver's seat of the van , Coulson sliding in beside him. Jemma and Fitz crammed into the back with two large duffle bags and she slid in with them before they landed, the vehicle bay lowering. A minute later May was sliding into the back seat with her as well.
“The 0-8-4 was found in a temple that’s thousands of years old. We need to figure out when and how it got there, and if it’s as old as everything else in there.”
“Roger that.” Skye glanced over to Jemma and Fitz as they shifted a bit, Jemma grasping her bag tightly as Fitz fidgeted with the straps of his.
“Relax, we’ll be in and out, and there’ll be lots of guards with us, not to mention me.” Jemma smiled lightly.
“Right, we have a superhero with us, what are we worried about? How silly of us, right Fitz?” he nodded a little, still looking nervous as Skye paused.
Her? A superhero? The thought was weird but she supposed she pretty much fit the definition.
The car stopped in a cleared jungle area, Coulson hopping out to talk with the commander of the area as Skye snatched a duffel bag from Fitz, shouldering it as Fitz let out a breath of relief.
There were some other cars littered about, most looked like normal vehicles but others looked military. It was good that they had some guards given the danger of the area, but they were sparse and if anyone attacked they'd probably get through.
She really shouldn't have reassured Fitz and Jemma of anything on the way here.
"Lot less people than preferred." Skye nodded slightly as Trip frowned, following after Fitz towards the temple.
"Focus on the 0-8-4, if we need you, you'll know," May smirked softly, patting her shoulder briefly as she moved ahead of them.
"Well, you heard her." Trip laughed, pushing her ahead a bit as Skye rolled her eyes.
"Yeah yeah." she walked up the steps into the temple, her eyes catching on the device embedded in the stone wall as one of Fitz’s drones scanned it.
“Finally. Skye is this thing active?” One of the researchers blinked as Jemma smiled at the sight of her, Skye approaching where it was embedded in the wall. She touched the stone beside it gently, sending out minuscule vibrations out to map out what was inside.
It was similar to what she’d felt a while ago at the last dig sight they were at.
“It’s probably German, World War Two if it is. The construction feels similar to another dig site we worked on.” Jemma’s eyes widened slightly, Fitz and her sharing a look before they looked back to it.
“Uh, Skye….are you saying that thing is…” Fitz glanced wearily at the device.
“Well-”
“Sir, we have a situation.” Coulson’s radio crackled to life, all gazes snapping to him as he paused.
“Rebels?” Jemma asked, glancing towards the exit.
“Not enough gunfire.” he shook his head quickly. “You three keep on this, I’m on my way.” he radioed back to Trip, slipping out of the temple.
Chapter 70: May is Happy
Notes:
many demon pigs to my beta reader SunnyPoe
Chapter Text
“Military police is here under comandante Camilla Reyes. “ Skye coughed roughly, spluttering as Trip paused, raising his brows at her. “You know her?”
“She’s Coulson’s ex.” she coughed “Where’s May?” Trip snorted softly
“No wonder she’s been glaring at her then. She went with them” he crouched down close to them, looking at the 0-8-4 as Skye dragged a hand down her face.
“May might kill her if she’s flirting.”
“Coulson rejected her greeting on the spot.” Trip snorted “She tried to kiss him on the cheek, so at least May will be happy with Coulson by the end of this.”
“Prepare for a dead body on our hands then.” Jemma winced a little.
“If we could just get some good readings then this wouldn’t be an issu-” gunfire rang out in rapid succession, Trip unholstering his gun, watching the entrance as Skye cursed.
“Alright time to go!”
“WHAT ARE YOU DOING!?” Skye ripped the 0-8-4 from the wall, stuffing it in one of their duffel bags as Jemma scrambled to put away their little dwarf drones. She pushed the bag to Fitz's chest earning a squawk of fear from him as she moved towards the entrance.
“Power’s under wraps right?”
“No one is supposed to know you’re here yet.” Trip nodded, firing out the narrow entrance.
“Then let’s use a nice little party trick.” Trip grinned, pulling the spike from his belt.
“Man I’ve been gunning to try this thing out,” he grinned as he held it tightly in his free hand “Ladies first.” he beckoned towards the entrance with his gun and a soft laugh. Jemma and Fitz shared a concerned look as Skye laughed, unholstering her gun, darting out of the temple as Trip followed quickly. She fired in rapid succession, following her senses closely. She took out three men in the blink of an eye before Trip slammed the spike into the ground and she dropped to the ground with him, watching the wave of force shoot out all around it, knocking most of the forces down and out.
May was there in an instant, crashing their van through a few recovering rebels.
“Fitz, Jemma move!” Jemma flinched, following after Skye quickly as the van screeched to a halt in front of them, Fitz following behind, getting into the back seat as quickly as possible as Trip and Skye took the sides, May speeding off as Skye leaned out the window, firing at the chasing car.
“The 0-8-4 is increasingly unstable if we could just roll down some windows-”
“We are not rolling down any more windows!” Skye shouted back, shoving Fitz down by his head.
“Keep your head down Jemma!” Trip barked out, Jemma ducking low as Skye cursed softly, firing back as bullets hit their back windshield, cracking part of it. She ducked back inside, Tuning out Coulson and May quickly.
“Listen the 0-8-4-”
“Not now Fitz!” She, Coulson, May, and Trip shouted back in unison, Skye keeping his head down with a hand as he withered a bit, staring at the 0-8-4 with increasing concern.
The van came to a screeching halt as they sailed onto the Bus’ Ramp, Trip returning fire as Skye quickly ushered Fitz and Jemma further back into the bus. Skye moved back, shooting back at the rebels as Camilla’s men and Coulson finally were able to flee to cover behind their van. Trip slammed his hand down on the button to close the ramp, letting out a breath of relief as the Bus began to lift into the air and the gunfire finally gave way to silence.
Camilla’s men finally relaxed spreading out across the floor as Skye let out a breath of relief and followed Fitz and Jemma to the lab, ignoring whatever drama that would likely unfold with Camilla, Coulson, and May in the same meeting room. Trip seemed content enough to go and eavesdrop on the chaos however as she watched him go up the stairs after them.
An hour passed slowly while Jemma and Fitz examined the 0-8-4 (Another gama bomb, yayy) and Skye kept an uninterested posture.
The men left down here were acting suspiciously. They were sneaking glances and sharing looks with each other. Watching the way they moved. When Skye turned her back to them, standing beside Fitz was when she felt someone creep forward with light steps.
She glanced to the side barely, watching his reflection in the shiny metal of a microscope.
She reached into the drawer in front of her calmly, ripping the scalpel from it’s sterile pouch.
She could feel him moving forward quickly as she turned. She shot to the side, plunging the scalpel through his neck as Fitz yelped, scrambling away as the soldier swung his knife haphazardly, gurgling as she ripped the scalpel out, twisting quickly behind him as his partner began to fire, using his body as a shield before she shoved him forward and shot his partner just as he fell.
She grabbed the belt from her radio quickly, holding her gun up as she sensed the commotion upstairs.
“You got FitzSimmons?!” Trip crackled over the radio, the movement stilling as Skye let out a soft breath of relief.
“Yeah we’re good, No one’s hurt. Maybe a little emotionally scarred.” she glanced back to Fitz, her smile apologetic as he stared wide eyed at the dead soldier.
“I’m alright.” he muttered softly, Jemma nodded a little.
“We’re fine. Is everyone upstairs alright?”
“How’s it up there?”
“Fine, we were able to knock out a few and dispatch the rest without much trouble.” Jemma and Fitz relaxed. “Oh and May got to kick Camilla’s ass so she’s thrilled about that,” he added.
Skye smirked lightly.
Of course she was
Chapter 71: You’re Scared, Why?
Notes:
many necromancer pigs to my beta reader sunnypoe <3
Chapter Text
“You’re planning on whAt?!” Skye coughed roughly, scrambling up from her spot on the couch as Trip jolted. “No professor, this is a horrible idea!” she argued. “Yes?! This is a bad idea! You know how much mass that would consume!” Trip nearly tripped scrambling to follow her.
“Why would you call me!? You knew I would be a voice of reason! I only blew up the lab once!” He raised his brows at the sudden argument. “Maybe four times but still! The last one wasn’t my fault- that isn’t the point!” She shoved the topic away, waving Trip over as she got to the lab, writing something down on the paper and sliding it over to him. He glanced at it, brows rising before taking the paper and heading toward the cockpit as she cursed under her breath, opening up the laptop on the desk there.
“This is stupid. You’re being stupid- you’re supposed to be a reasonable person, that's why you got a job at the academy!” it felt like she was lecturing a deranged toddler as she pinched the bridge of her nose. She sent out a message immediately once she saw Professor Hall was being transported as they spoke,
“Agent Johnson? To what do I-”
“Turn around now! Your convoy is going to be-” both lines went dead and she cursed loudly, glaring at her phone.
“What’s going on?!” Coulson was in the lab in an instant, looking alarmed.
“Franklin Hall has decided to go on a suicide mission and he’s set a trap for who he’s looking for by leaking his own transport log.” She glanced over the files, searching for any breaches. “I gave Trip the heading, though we might be called in. He said it had to do with gravitonium and that he’s going to use it to consume whatever compound it’s in. If it’s anywhere populated he could wipe out a city block depending on how much is there and how he plans to destroy it.” she was scanning over information, doing the work manually instead of letting it run on it’s own.
“What’s going on?” Fitz and Jemma scrambled into the room, Trip only a pace behind them.
“Franklin Hall has decided to go on a suicide mission to destroy some gravitonium. He’s been kidnapped already presumably, we’ve lost contact with his convoy after he leaked the location to whoever is looking for him.” she frowned lightly.
“What!?” Jemma squawked
“Professor Hall?! Why would he do that? That’s insane!” Fitz spluttered, his eyes wide and disbelieving as Skye’s frown deepened.
“He’s desperate and he believes this is what’s right. He doesn’t want Shield or anyone to have gravitonium.” It was putting her on edge. He sounded desperate, frightened when he said this was something no one should have. Power no person should possess, especially not shield. His talk of corruption sank deep in her chest, into the cracks that fear and doubt had begun to form in her endless loyalty.
She was hesitant to disagree with him, so she just argued his recklessness and his stupidity for the plan. She couldn’t bring herself to say he was wrong. His points about the disaster with the tesseract were valid, and what she had found on that computer, the picture it painted with every hint….. She couldn’t argue it was safe to keep such a thing in Shield either.
He might have stopped if she could have said it, but the words never came out.
Fitz got to work beside her as Coulson left, Skye frowning lightly as they delved into his files together. Jemma hashed together a field kit as Coulson radioed in a landing time and to get ready to investigate something strange. At least it sounded like something along the lines of that, she was rather distracted.
She focused on her laptop, deciding to hang back as Fitz and Simmons moved out to investigate.
“You look stressed, because he’s your teacher right?”
“He was acting erratic, way outside his normal.” She didn’t mention his distrust, of Shield specifically. He mentioned many things, but Shield had been the focus of his ranted explanation.
He hadn’t been acting like this last she saw him at graduation. He’d even checked in not long after to see how her new team assignment was going. He was acting normal then, so whatever happened had been recently. It had to be.
She remotely delved into his computer files, combing through them with a sharp eye. Trip sat in the office chair off to the side, boredly spinning around in the chair as any talk died down.
She didn’t open any file into a large format, keeping some small windows blocked by her body.
She couldn’t drag anyone into her suspicions yet. She couldn’t.
She caught sight of a recent file, one unlabeled and hidden within layers of data. She opened it as a small window, squinting at the lettering.
‘Skye-’ the file was glitching, but she could only make out the beginning word of the letter, her name.
He’d written a letter to her, and like every damn thing it was corrupted to all hell.
She transferred it over to her home lab to be worked on with the rest of the corrupted files, looking back over any of his documents.
Nothing else stood out besides the typed letter. She wished at least that she could have talked to him longer, asked more targeted questions so she could have a better idea of who or what he was so afraid of, what was making him act so fast when usually he was always rational. Always planning out the steps carefully, asking for help from coworkers and collaboration to find solutions.
The fact that he was so spooked unnerved her, it made her stomach sink and her anxiety rise.
She glanced over the results as Jemma and Fitz sent over data and a blueprint.
Gravitonium, a containment device modeled after Franklin Hall’s design. Miniscule in size, but incredibly powerful nonetheless.
She wondered how much they had if they could so easily throw away such a concentrated amount. Even this much was incredibly rare.
Chapter 72: Tell Me
Notes:
many devil worshiping dolphins to my beta reader SunnyPoe <3
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“The perimeter is surrounded by a laser grid if we could just train a monkey-” Skye groaned, Jemma rolling her eyes as Fitz huffed, folding his arms as he pouted.
“I’m sure Skye could hack the grid right?” she was looking down at her phone, typing smoothly.
“I’d need to be inside and find a place to tap in.” Fitz nodded
“The entire system is closed off, there’s no way in unless someone got past the laser grid and entered the premises.”
“Any ideas?” Jemma peered over her shoulder as Skye continued to type.
“I’m conning Ian Quinn into some tickets.” she leaned back in her chair, “He seems like a pretty weak link here.” Trip sighed a little as May rose her brows. Those weren’t tactics she’d seen before from her, though it had been a while since they'd worked a mission together.
“How many do you think you can secure?” she narrowed her eyes a bit.
“I’ve got two, any more is pushing it. He has some trust in me from an old Rising Tide cover and is letting me bring a friend though, which is better than nothing at least.”
“Good, you and May will go in together, you two are the least conspicuous, the focus will be getting Professor Hall out of there as fast as possible, that’s all you need to do alright? Once you get the laser grid down we can come in for pickup.”
“Got it.” May nodded, Skye giving a lazy salute as she glanced back to her phone.
The situation was unnerving. She was still checking in frequently on that corrupted letter file Professor Hall had left her but there was no luck yet. The encryption and damage was extensive in a way that was eerily similar to the other files she was currently trying to recover to no luck.
She pocketed her phone, following May to her room. “You have dresses right?” May sighed, looking unimpressed as she glanced over her closet, grabbing a red one and passing it over to her,
“Wear that one, but you really need to expand your wardrobe. You can’t live on leather jackets and black clothes forever.” May rolled her eyes as she spoke as Skye pouted lightly.
“I can too, usually I just grab something from the wardrobe department and trash it after.”
“We don't have access to them anymore, we fly out directly.” May pointed out as she pulled a dark blue dress from her closet, it was simple and form-fitting, good for movement.
“That sucks, I have to keep these clothes on hand now?” She whined lightly, May cracking a smile as she shooed her away. They would have to get proper transport ready, the journey might take a bit going through the proper channels to get in the front entrance smoothly.
“Can Fitz handle all the fake identification?” May glanced over to her as she set the dress down on her bed, Skye slipping the red dress off the hangar as she nodded.
“He’ll do it well.” she confirmed “We covered that in classes not too long before graduation so it’s still fresh too.” She added, going into the bathroom to change into her borrowed dress as May got changed in the main area.
“No vest this time, the style won't allow it.” May called out
“I know I know mom, what do you think I am? A rookie?” Skye smiled as she exited the bathroom, laughing a little as May rolled her eyes.
“You’ll always be my rookie now let’s move. I just got a text from Coulson, we’re not far out now.” She nodded
“We’ve got a boat to catch right? Sounds like a blast.” May grunted in return, frowning a little as she glanced at her phone again.
“Let’s just hope we can get to Hall before he does something stupid.”
“I’ll try and talk him down from it.” Skye promised. “He came to me for a reason, I don’t know why yet, but I’m hoping it was because he was having second thoughts.” Or to warn her .
“It’d be best if that were the case, you’ll have to try other approaches to calming him down if it is. Your first attempt to reason didn’t seem to give him pause.”
“That would be correct.” Skye frowned lightly, that anxious uneasy feeling returning the slightest bit before she shoved it down again.
—
They kept light conversation on the way there, surface-level lies that held no honest information, solely for the people transporting them, though silence reigned for most of the ride, pretending to relax on the way there. When they docked a car was waiting for them, other guests arriving as well as they were driven into the estate and through the checkpoint.
“What angle do you want to take?”
“I put the hacker under the name Melissa.” Skye answered lowly. “You pretend to be her. You’re a freedom fighter. Fitz will guide your conversations. I’ll slip away to find Hall while you gain access to the systems.” she passed over the mirror. “Three glowing lights mean you’re at an access point, close it and set it down after you’re seen that.” May glanced at it, pocketing it as she nodded, smiling easily, taking two champagne flutes from a passing server. She passed one to Skye as she smiled.
“Got it, I guess you aren't in the mood to play huh?” Skye smiled easily, shrugging.
“He’ll be more interested in the hacker, and I am better off looking for Hall as fast as possible.” May nodded.
“Agreed. Though you should have shared this plan earlier.” May sighed a little, “Fitz did you catch that? You’re my tech translator.” Fitz grumbled, scrambling a bit as he checked everything.
“Got it, I’ll be listening in closely.” He confirmed quickly “What happened to plan A?” he coughed a little.
“Things changed.” May replied simply. “I’ll distract, find a time to slip away.” May spoke quietly, a smile playing across her lips as Quin approached.
“Welcome.” May smiled, offering out her hand gently
“Mellisa.”She introduced herself
“And I’m the friend she brought along, Amy.” Skye smiled as Quin smiled back, gently kissing May’s hand.
“A pleasure to meet you both, I presume you’re both hackers?” he glanced between them.
“She’s only starting out under my guidance. Now, I was rather interested in this recruitment process you seem to be offering?” Quin smiled smoothly as Skye waved goodbye to them, May expertly guiding the conversation with a smile and Fitz chattering answers to any questions Ian had in her ear.
She was able to slip away before the presentation began, discarding the champagne on the way. She looked around silently, thanking every ounce of her forethought to wear flats instead of heels as she quickly stepped through the halls, careful to avoid any guards patrolling. She watched two men come up a stairwell, locking the door behind them before they left.
She didn’t hesitate to slip over to it and rattle the lock open, working as quietly as she could, being delicate with her powers as she shifted inner mechanisms. After a few moments a soft click sounded and she twisted the knob, slipping inside, closing the door behind her quietly. The hall was dark, but she didnt turn the light on, walking through it in silence, letting the echo of her vibrations guide her.
She approached a window, the light from inside illuminating the room inside.
“Professor Hall!” his gaze snapped towards her, eyes wide.
“You shouldn’t be here Skye! It’s dangerous!” he shouted, working quickly as she grabbed onto the door, picking the lock much the same as he rushed, making adjustments as she pulled the door open just in time to watch the massive mechanism begin whirling to life.
“It’s too late now Skye, you have to go before it swallows you too.”
“We can fix this professor. Whatever scared you, I can help! You don’t have to do this alone! Shield can protect you-”
“Shield is the problem!” he shouted back. She hesitated, stopping short of reaching the controls as her heart stuttered to a halt. She should stop this. She should turn everything off and save him. “You know it too!” he pointed to her “I told you, I gave you a chance to tell me I was wrong. All you had to do was deny it.” he chuckled as he grabbed a bottle from the cabinet.
Skye stood frozen, her heart hammering in her chest as she adjusted, the machine whirring louder and louder as gravity began to shift to the side as he poured the whiskey.
“I just didn't know how to calm you down.” she defended, because it had to be that. It had to be some logical explanation.
“You knew it too. You saw something that made you doubt what we’re doing. Honestly Skye, where do you think that cannon design went? It wasn’t for a vacation.”
“The authentication systems will prevent its misuse.” she defended.
“Authentication can be dismantled to bare weapons of war.” he sneered as Skye was forced to step onto the wall opposite of the gravitonium, looking up quickly at the controls.
“Shield is what we stand for, we protect people from what they aren't ready to handle.”
“What about Derek?” Her entire body tensed up, pupils thinning. “What about what he was trying to protect? ”
“How….how did you know about that?” he wasn't anywhere near the classification level to know what happened. There was no way he had accessed the file. So how did he get it?
She shifted to step onto the ceiling as Hall downed his glass, not even bothering to point his gun towards her.
“What’s the outlook on Hall?” everything snapped back into place in an instant, a sudden awareness she wasn’t the only one on the line here, not the only one risking everything to rescue this madman. Her gaze snapped up, housing herself up to the control panel with one arm.
“There’s no point anymore Skye, it’s almost there already, you can’t calm it down now!” he shouted, lifting his gun towards her as she ripped out wires, pulling the power from the system in an instant. They both were flung to the side in a split second, Skye immediately pushing herself up, staring down through the glass at the whirling rings circling the gravitonium. “I don’t want to hurt you, I don’t want you to die here, but it’s too late for both of us.” He was breathing heavily, his eyes wide and frightened, desperation lining every breath as she stood.
“What scared you?” She uttered, softly, hesitantly. “What scared you so much? Why are you so desperate? Tell me- I need-” she hesitated. “I need to know.” she glanced down at the gravitonium, her heart hammering in her chest as she glanced up, finding a heavy-duty wire hanging from above, one of the ones she had ripped from the console.
“I left it for you in the letter.” His voice was even, it sent chills down her spine.
She needed a catalyst, something to stabilize the gravitonium. Something with a lot of carbon to-
She looked at Hall, her gaze going flat.
Oh.
“The file was corrupt.” she shifted on her feet, sifting one hand flat towards the glass out of his sight.
She needed to know.
He paused, swallowing thickly.
“I found the corruption.” he voiced shakily. “They’re looking for me, they’ll get to me soon enough- this was the only way. The only way to ensure it meant something.” her chest felt tight, everything in her was teaming with anxiety.
For what his words meant, for what that meant for her search, for May’s safety, and most of all, the guilt for what she was about to do.
She reached up, grasping the cable tightly.
“I’ll look for them, for you.” his eyes widened slightly as a silent strike of her powers shattered the glass under his feet.
“SKYE- “ he screamed out, eyes wide with panic and fear as he sank into the gravitonium, screaming out, hand reaching out trying to escape the mass of liquid metal as it consumed him.
She fell to her side in an instant, gravity restored as she turned her com back on.
“Skye- skye what’s going on? The gravity has gone haywire-”
“I’ve got it, Hall is dead but the gravitonium has been stabilized. There’s a massive amount here, we’ll need transport for it immediately." Everything about this felt so wrong, the way her stomach sank as she stared at it, the thought of handing it over churning angrily in her gut.
She ignored it, pushing herself up fully to stand, trying to control the way her heart was beating unusually fast in her chest.
She was scared, and it frightened her that she didn’t know why she felt this way. This small group had frightened Hall badly, they’d convinced him of full corruption, but it had to just be a farce. She would make sure of it. Check every corner, validate agents and make sure there were no unturned stones.
She couldn't leave anything unchecked, there had to be something there.
“Skye!” May came through the door, she looked worried.
“I’m fine, just a bit disoriented since I got the brunt of the gravity shifts.” She smiled, a little unsurely as May hesitated, pursing her lips for a moment.
“Are… you sure? Where is Hall?” Skye winced a little, glancing to the gravitonium as the rings slowed, barely at a crawl now.
“I used the carbon in his body to stabilize the volatile reaction. He was intent on killing everyone here.” May nodded.
“You made the right call, now let’s move quickly before local authorities realize who came here.” Skye nodded, tearing her gaze away from the gravitonium. “Did he say anything else?” Her throat went dry, meeting May’s concerned gaze as she hesitated, guilt bubbling to the surface at her own silence.
“No.” she replied, brushing herself off easily. “I’ll start tracking Quin, since he’s the root of this whole mess, where’s Trip and Coulson?”
“Near, I took down the laser grid so they took down some guards and are raiding the systems with the help of Fitz’s instructions, but we have to go soon, now preferably with the gravitonium.”
She nodded.
“Bottom level right?” She was high enough level to know the slingshot was mostly for show, all the big weapons were stored for later.
“Probably.” May nodded in acknowledgment.
“Okay.” she sighed softly, trying to shake off this sinking feeling, the nervousness threatening to take over the security she had been building.
She would have to investigate more. Comb through the systems, check every agent if that's what it took to find whoever she was looking for.
Notes:
Thank you all for reading and thank you if you comment <3. comments make my day and I really appreciate them!
Chapter 73: Your Vows
Notes:
as always many dangerous cats to my lovely beta reader SunnyPoe
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“I thought you were on a team now?” Skye plopped down on the couch, shrugging a little as Steve rose his brows at her.
“I’m married to Fury’s daughter and my dad is also his favorite agent so we get some nice time off packages.” She winked as he gave her an unimpressed look, rolling his eyes as she yawned.
“Natasha gets back in ten, she just messaged us.” She smiled a little as Steve spoke, sitting at the counter with his chin resting in one hand as he looked at her. “Beer?” he offered.
“Nah, I don’t drink.” She shook her head easily. Steve paused, raising his brows lightly
“You seem like the party type, I’m surprised.” She laughed.
“A few sips here and there for a mission but it never really interested me all that much. What do you drink for? It’s not like it can do much for ya.” She tilted her head back, looking at Steve upside down as he rolled his eyes.
“Familiarity,” he answered, far more seriously than she expected as he gazed at the bottle.
“You look like an old man reminiscing about his days in the war.” she blurted out.
“Had to ruin it.” Steve rolled his eyes, flipping her off as she grinned, laughing a little. “And I'm only 38. That’s not old ”
“You’re too fun to mess with, how could I pass it up?” she teased, “and 38 is old ”
“Quit teasing Steve,” Clint laughed, Skye glancing up as Natasha leaned over her, placing a soft kiss on her lips. Skye’s lips stretched into a wide smile as Natasha pulled away, smiling at her lightly.
“How have your first few missions gone?” Natasha asked, walking around the couch to sit beside her as Clint sat down at the counter with Steve, dropping his go bag on the floor.
“Great, I Killed one of my old professors.” Natasha rose a brow as Steve coughed roughly, spluttering on his beer as Skye grinned mischievously. Natasha rolled her eyes. “I did actually do that though, he went pretty insane.” she brushed the topic off as Clint gave her a questioning look.
“This is unfair. We can’t see any of your missions now that you’re level 8.” Clint whined, “I used to be able to peek in a bit and see what you were up to.” Skye stuck out her tongue at him as Natasha pulled her into her. Skye smiled, easily distracted snuggling into her side.
“How long have you been waiting?”
“Just fifteen minutes about. I didn’t get here that long ago.” Skye hummed softly as she laced their fingers together, running her thumb over Natasha’s wedding wing with a small smile. Natasha smiled back lightly, squeezing her hand a little.
“We’ll be back.” Natasha pulled her up to stand as Skye huffed, but easily followed after her without question as Steve and Clint waved. Skye followed her silently, trying to guess what exactly Natasha was anxious about. She looked stressed, and not like her usual self. A bit more reserved with her affection, which meant she was probably very stressed.
“Did your mission go badly?” she asked, shutting the meeting room door behind them as they entered one along the hall. Natasha turned to her immediately.
“What’s going on with you?” Skye tensed
“I was gonna ask that, you seem on edge.” Natasha narrowed her gaze ever so slightly.
“I’m on edge because you’ve been acting weird. I know the transition is odd, but you’ve been weird since a bit before that.” Skye swallowed thickly, her hands clenching tightly. “You vowed honesty.” Natasha reminded, decisively digging deeper. Skye flinched, closing her eyes for a moment.
“I have no evidence.” She spoke slowly, hesitantly.
“Evidence of what?” Natasha’s tone dropped, her eyes widening a bit.
“I…found something. On the mission Derek shot me.” She admitted. “But the files were heavily corrupted, I only know what I do because I saw the computer before he shot it.” She added, squeezing her hand tightly, tensely.
“What did you see?” Her voice was barely above a whisper, instinct guiding the drop in her tone as her gaze took on an unnerved glint.
“Hydra. The symbols littered the files. What’s left tells of some within Shield. When I went after Professor Hall he was spooked, he said he discovered corruption, and that they were going to kill him. He left me a letter but it’s corrupted in the same way the others are. It’s nearly irreparable.” Natasha frowned.
“Do you know how much?”
“I have to guess a small sect right now. Derek didn’t want the file to reach Fury, but there’s nothing that actually proves Hydra. The symbols are gone, not like they were when I saw them on the computer.” Natasha pulled away, her brows pulling together as she covered her mouth with a hand. Skye gazed at her worriedly.
“No wonder you’ve been so anxious.” Natasha let out a soft breath, the tension draining from her frame.
Skye blinked owlishly as Natasha hugged her.
“I’m okay.” Skye muttered softly “I just…. Wanted to have evidence, before I raised alarm bells.”
“Fury will believe you.” Natasha pulled away a bit, speaking firmly. “There’s no reason not to. If you tell him what you saw and suspect he should believe you.” Skye nodded lightly.
“I…. don't know how many there are. There’s no numbers.” Natasha stilled for a moment, swallowing thickly. She wanted to be paranoid and make sure Skye knew it was new, not old documents, but she wasn't stupid. It was on a computer, probably a modern one.
It had to be somewhat new at the very least.
“We’ll figure it out, re-inspect every agent and root them out.” Natasha smiled gently, more relieved than stressed at the new information. “I’m just glad you didn’t get hurt or anything,” she admitted lowly.
Skye melted, a smile stretching across her lips.
“I love you.” Natasha laughed softly, Skye’s expression brightening more.
“I love you too, now let’s go back and say hi.”
“Yeah, your brother and Steve are getting uh… acquainted.” Natasha was giving an elusive look as Skye gave her a flat one, leading her out of the meeting room.
“What the hell does that mean?” she deadpanned.
“Well…” Natasha glanced into the living quarters and Skye tracked her gaze to the scene before them. Steve and Tony were sat at the counter, Tony leaning rather close into Steve as he chuckled, a grin playing on his lips.
“You just gave me so much ammo.” A grin dawned across Skye’s lips as Natasha chuckled.
Well, at least she was taking this in stride.
“It’s hella weird though. That man is an S-Class loner.” Natasha rolled her eyes as Skye easily strides in, Steve quickly righting himself with a little bit of a caught look.
“You look like you haven't slept in a week.” Skye jabbed a finger into Tony’s side. He yelped, glaring at her before pausing at the shit-eating grin playing across her lips.
“What is that look for? What did you do?”
“Oh nothing.” she smirked, because of course he was oblivious. It seems she learned that from him at the very least so she had someone to blame now for the extremely long and painful figuring-out process she and Natasha had before she realized how she felt.
“.....” Tony narrowed his gaze suspiciously as Skye pulled away with a smile, a mischievous tilt to her expression.
“How long are you back for?” Bruce blinked, a little surprised to see them. He’d completely forgotten she was coming back today.
“Just three days. We ship out again after that, for whatever they need us for.” Skye shrugged a little.
“Do you not know or is this just a classified thing?” Steve rose his brows.
“Her team never knows till they’re flying out.” Natasha informed him “They’re assigned to the uncategorized missions, which could be level 8 to 1 in risk, they’re not assessed, just noted as very strange and handed off to them.” She explained.
“This is boring.” Skye yawned, Natahsa rolling her eyes a bit.
“We should watch a movie. It's been a while, though the others are busy right now.” Tony smiled a little, Skye's smile softening to fondness.
“Sounds good.” She watched a bit closely as they settled down, Steve easily gravitating to sit next to Tony, And Tony leaning against him a little bit subconsciously.
They were so gay.
She wondered how Steve was so progressive for a dude from the forties though, it was a little bit odd, and way more disliked at the time to be into dudes. She would have figured those values would be heavily instilled in him.
She let it go for the time being. She didn’t really want to spend her entire break with Natasha speculating about her brother’s possible love life….
Just a good chunk of it.
Notes:
Thank you to everyone who comments <3 I love yall!
Chapter 74: Diamond Heist
Notes:
much love and mischievous crows to my beta reader SunnyPoe <3
Chapter Text
“Well, This is weird.” Skye adjusted her gauntlets, glancing at Steve sat boredly in their living space as Jemma and Fitz stared at him with sparkling eyes from afar. She glanced back to her gauntlets, inspecting the wear.
They’d been dispersing her drawbacks well enough, but she’d been so focused on surveying Shield agents she hadn’t maintained them in her spare time.
At the very least she was able to slim down the design to a glove-like feel so they were less restrictive.
“Can you be nice for one minute?” Skye rolled her eyes, flipping Steve off. Jemma gasped, Fitz’s eyes widening as Steve rolled his eyes strongly again.
“Depends, can you stop flirting with my brother?” Steve coughed roughly, eyes a bit wide as they snapped towards her. Natasha snorted, leaning against the doorway as Steve nervously glanced towards her.
“I’m not-”
“Save it spangles, I'm not blind .” Skye interrupted, “Where are we dropping you off?”
“Germany, it’s not too much of a detour, shouldn’t be that long. I just told May” Natasha sighed softly, looking a little mournful as Skye smiled, slipping away much to Steve’s relief. Natasha laced their fingers together smoothly as they walked, settling in Skye’s bunk.
“What progress have you made?” Skye slid the door shut
“Not much. The program at home is running around the clock to restore the files but there seems to be no way to fully get the data back. I’ll have to try some different angles and see what works, are you going to talk to Fury?”
“Soon.” she nodded “Hopefully after this mission, I’ll give an in-person report and make sure to catch him after. I don’t think this should be done over the phone.” Skye nodded a little. This was far too sensitive to talk about over the phone, and her access to Fury had dropped dramatically since she’d joined Coulson’s team.
“I wish we could spend more time together.” Skye frowned a little, leaning against her as she squeezed her hand. Natasha smiled softly.
“Me too.” she agreed softly, resting her chin atop her head. “But for now, We’ll just have to treasure the time we do have together.” Skye leaned into her, smiling softly against her shoulder.
But time was short, and it wasn’t long before they dropped Clint, Steve, and Natasha in Germany.
“You’re still pouting.” Trip rolled his eyes.
“I don’t pout.” Skye rolled her eyes, Trip giving her a raised brow expression as May gave her a look.
—
Skye whistled lowly, crouching down as she watched the footage. The men were murdered swiftly and instantly. Slices to the necks, the arm of the one carrying the real diamonds severed swiftly and cleanly to steal the suitcase without having to detach the handcuff.
“Impressive.” May gave her a flat look.
“It’s odd.” Coulson admitted. “55 men, random suitcases. No one knew what briefcase the diamonds were in but somehow she knew.”
“Your old student right?” Coulson nodded
“Akela Amador” he confirmed softly.
“She ran a raid on Vanchat a while ago, wasn’t she presumed dead?” May peered at the footage, narrowing her gaze a bit as facial identification ran a match, bringing up her Shield ID.
“She was, but things have changed apparently.” Skye hummed softly, sitting on one of the seats, glancing at the blood stain.
“Why does she close her eyes before he attacks?” Coulson muttered softly, furrowing his brows before the footage.
“If it were me I’d do it to concentrate, feel the rattle of the car and sense which case had something actually in it.” Skye shrugged “She could have powers.”
“If she does, they activated later in life, shouldn’t she be struggling with controlling them?”
“There could be backlash we cant see.” Skye nodded “But let’s shelf the powers idea for now and focus on the issue at hand. We should have Fitz run the list of fences that can take on a bid that high. The amount is more than large, she’ll need someone with lined pockets to buy it from her.” They slipped out of the train car, Venturing back to the bus to grab the others before returning to the town in a white van.
“Please don’t talk to any children while we’re here, it's gonna be very suspicious given the vehicle.” Skye smiled, Coulson giving her a flat look as Trip laughed, grinning widely.
“Damn, right for the throat huh?” she teased lightly, Skye sticking out her tongue at him.
“Shoo, get busy chasing leads while we work on the tech angle.” Jemma and Fitz were still chattering, about some genius that grew up near the area she caught, but didn’t care enough to tune in fully.
“Stay safe and call us if something goes wrong.” Jemma’s gaze snapped up as Coulson bid them farewell.
“Wait what exactly classifies as going wro- and he’s gone.” Ftiz groaned. “Our last mission didn’t exactly go well, who’s to say this one will turn out fine?” Skye shrugged
“It’s more likely we’ll not even see anyone. Start scanning for anything weird or unusual.” Fitz nodded, getting started on his laptop as Jemma fiddled with the scanner, Skye shifting a bit toward the front, half sitting on the center console as she used a cooler to set her laptop on.
They sat in silence for a while, scanning and searching for anything unusual without much luck. Trip and Coulson were radio silent, probably chasing in-person leads and walking around the town still.
“I’m picking up a strange broadcast, the description isn’t working,” Fitz mumbled. Skye looked up, narrowing her eyes a bit at the glitching feed.
“Mirror it over, I have some exploits that may work.” Fitz nodded, tapping a few keys before the feed appeared on her own screen and she put one of her programs to work decrypting it. She furrowed her brows a bit at the shaky camera as it cleared up to a street view.
“Is this a dashcam?” she muttered softly, moving to sit between Fitz and Jemma to watch the feed on the large screen.
“It’s moving like a car so I assume so.” Jemma replied softly, the three of them pausing as it took a turn down a street, facing a white van parked on the side of the road. In a blink the car was partly transparent, showing three people sitting inside huddled up together.
Skye froze as Fitz blinked, moving to stand up. She grabbed his arm firmly, keeping him still.
“That’s us. Don’t give away we know yet.” she spoke firmly, Fitz’s eyes widening and nodding a little. Skye pulled away, moving towards the driver's seat.
“It’s coming faster!” Jemma yelped, Skye sliding into the driver’s seat, cursing as her foot didn’t reach the gas pedal. She turned to the side, pulling her gun from it’s holster and raising it as Akela floored it.
“Fucking hell” she lowered her gun, raising her hand as she neared. With a burst of power the car came to a halt, flipping over and rolling before it bashed against the side of their van, tipping on it’s side as Fitz and Jemma panicked.
“What- what about the camera!?” Jemma panicked, watching Skye raise herself out of the side window.
“Start jamming right now!” Skye responded. Fitz scrambled, trying to get to his lost laptop as Skye approached Akela’s flipped vehicle
“Coulson, Trip, we have Amador here, she tried to ram the van with another vehicle. She was filming her approach from a dash-” she paused as she peered inside the vehicle, glancing around but finding no dash mount.
“The feed is still going! I can see a person in front of it!” Jemma called out.
Skye stilled in her spot in front of Amdor, her gaze snapping to her closed eyes as the right one moved independently, seemingly without guidance.
“I cut the feed!” Fitz called out “Now what?!”
“Rig up something to replace it, glasses or something.” She pulled Amador from the vehicle, searching her pockets. She pulled a notepad from it.
‘Can I take a break to eat?’
‘Can I sleep’
‘Can I rest here?’
Permission. She needed permission.
Shit.
—
They settled Amador in the holding cell as she and Fitz very quickly pieced together a set of glasses for the frequency to grab on to instead of Amador’s eye. She and Trip set out quickly.
“I’ll go in, me and her are similar in height at least, with how tall you are they might catch on faster.” Trip clicked his tongue softly.
“I’ll keep an eye on it from here. Be careful, and don’t look down or at anything reflective..”
“I’ll be careful,” Skye confirmed easily “Hopefully Fitz can get that eye out before they catch on. We can't stop that direct connection from hitting the chip in her brain.”
“I’ll tell them to hurry.” Trip nodded as Skye opened the car door, slipping out and approaching the building. She kept her pace even, glazing around to make sure she didn’t turn towards any of the reflective windows as she headed straight for the doors.
She slipped inside, following the orders appearing across her vision with the glasses.
She slipped past security using the card Amador had traded the diamonds for to get through easily.
“We need just a few more commands to lock in on him, Skye how is it going?” Coulson radioed in.
“Fine, I’m following the instructions and making my way to the mission location.” She replied smoothly. “I’ll get more as I progress I think.” She scanned the card, entering the room, spotting the guard there.
“Identification?” He shifted, standing up. He stared flatly at her with no interest.
“Uh Skye-” She moved lightning fast, slamming his head into the wall firmly without looking, knocking him out easily before progressing. “Well that’s one way to do it.” Trip chuckled. “We’ve narrowed down the location more, just one more and there will be an exact match.”
“Got it.” Skye replied, blinking as she entered the room, two people sitting in chairs in the center typing. They paused to glance at her before continuing their work easily. She looked over the chalkboard walls, covered in equations and the like.
It was the kree symbols that caught her eye, turning towards it with a curious gaze.
“What the hell is that doing here?” She muttered softly
‘MISSION COMPLETE,
GOOD LUCK’
Text appeared, her eyes widening a bit as she stepped back. She moved back to the guard's room, sighing heavily as she saw the blinking red countdown.
“Trip, wanna meet me on the west side? I’ve got a countdown here and it’s going to set off an alarm fast.”
“Copy that. I’ll drive around now.” She let out a soft breath of relief, stealing the guard’s gun and slipping out, making it a few paces down the hall before it began to blare with an alarm.
She walked calmly and with purpose behind a researcher, one who likely actually belonged here as shouts rang out.
“You two! Stop and come here!” A guard shouted. The researcher in front of her stopped, looking concerned as she broke out into a sprint past him.
“Hey!’ the guard screamed out, giving chase quickly.
“Fitz how close are you to being done!? Once I get to Trip this is blown!’ she called over the coms’
“Uh I’m- I'm working on it! Just give me a minute and we’ll be done- it’s fine, it’s all going fine right Jemma? Right.” Fitz affirmed himself as he held the eye with plies, squeamishly inspecting the electronics of it.
“Work faster!” she called back, she shot back at the guards chasing her, downing one before turning back towards the approaching window down the hallway. She angled her head down so she didn’t look at the reflection in the windows passing by her side.
“Done!” she let out a breath of relief, looking up as she jumped through the window, glass shattering around her as she used her powers to soften her fall. She immediately slipped into the passenger seat of the car, Trip flooring it out of there as she sighed, snapping the glasses in half.
“You know what those symbols are?” Trip asked, glancing at her in concern and confusion.
“Somewhat, the lettering is a bit odd honestly.” She shrugged a little
“What are they?”
“Kree lettering.” she glanced behind them, making sure no cars were following.
“Damn. Did you research them for a project or something?” he asked lightly, turning quickly
“No- hold on.” she shot out the window, shooting the driver of their pursuing vehicle dead. The car veering to the side crashing into a lamppost. “Questions later.” Trip nodded, tensely as he stepped on the gas hard.
“Fine fine, I’ll get some answers out of you later.” he laughed
Chapter 75: The Hub
Notes:
much love and many demonic bunnies to my beta reader SunnyPoe <3
Chapter Text
“The Hub is so cool.” Fitz’s eyes sparkled as he looked around, following after Skye and Trip as they led the way.
“It is one massive building.” Trip glanced around a bit. “It gets boring after you’ve been here a hundred times though. They have good food but not much else.” Fitz’s gaze snapped towards him.
“They have restaurants here???” he questioned as Skye laughed. Shaking her head a little as she led them through the halls.
“Well, all things considered our last mission went fast, they may be upping the difficulty level.” Trip suggested, Fitz’s eyes widening in fear as he glanced to Skye.
“Maybe. But it’s weird they’d want a meeting with Fitz included if it is that. It might be an individual mission.” Trip rose his brows.
“Maybe, but if it is we’ll have your back.” he patted Fitz’s shoulder as he gave him a nervous look. “C’mon, You’ve got a superhero on your team too. We’ll be more than fine.” he laughed.
“Yeah….” Fitz muttered softly.
“Agents.” Hand smiled a little at the sight of them as they entered the room. “I’ve already spoken with Coulson regarding the mission. We’re sending you three to a base that’s remained elusive for a while now. The anti-aircraft weaponry prevents us from attacking from the sky, so we need someone to go in and dismantle it. According to our intel, we need two techs working simultaneously to shut it off, which is why you’ve been called in as well.” her gaze flickered to Fitz.
He stiffened up a bit, eyes widening.
“Ah- yes ma’am.” he stumbled a bit over his words, nodding in acknowledgment.
“We understand, but there will be an extraction this time.” Hand paused, glancing at her.
“You’ve never needed one before.” she pointed out.
“We have Fitz with us, we’re taking as few chances as possible. Coulson can run our extraction from the air once we disable the weapon. Can we get approval for that?” Hand thought for a moment before nodding.
“Fine, I’ll allow it.” She nodded in acceptance. “You head out within the hour to begin, do not check in or radio back to us until the mission is done.” Skye nodded, Fitz’s eyes widening a bit as Trip shuffled them both out carrying their mission file.
“What? Is that it?” he looked to Trip
“Pretty much, we’ve got the file here and not much else is needed.” Trip shrugged a little. “We just need to go over it before and on the way then hand it off before we’re dropped off.” Trip added
“We’re going in alone?”
“Yes, we’re going to be dropped some distance away from the facility, we’ll have to find a way there on foot or by some other means without alerting the base. Once the base is alerted to our presence then they could aim the weapon and cause some serious damage.” Fitz nodded a little, his frame stiff as he followed them into the quinjet. The pilot waved to them, Skye shutting the back and Trip pressing the button to shut the back.
“Relax, with Skye here it’ll turn out fine. There’s not much anyone can do to her.” Fitz nodded, because of course he was aware of that, it was just nerve-wracking because it is his first mission ever.
“I’ll be fine,” he muttered to himself, taking a seat as Trip grinned, snapping a photo of him while he wasn’t looking. Fitz in tactical gear wasn’t going to be a sight they’d see again soon he was sure. He took a seat beside him, patting his shoulder as Skye read through her file.
“Just read over the details and follow our lead the best you can, we’ll keep you safe.” Trip promised easily, Fitz nodding, opening up the file and scanning over the contents.
“We’re landing here, there’s a town nearby you can walk to, good luck.” Trip handed off their files to the agent as Skye stood up, moving with Fitz off the ramp. She shouldered his pack before moving out, the Quinjet taking off, leaving them behind as Fitz looked up at it.
“This is not what I expected when joining a team,” Fitz muttered softly.
“We have some possible contacts in the area, we should reach out and see if they’re still viable.” Skye nodded as Trip started walking, Skye and Fitz following not far behind.
“We’ll have to smuggle ourselves over the border if we want to make it there as well. If they can get us there that’d be great,” she muttered softly, looking at the town on the horizon, just far enough away to not notice the cloaked Quinjet dropping them off.
“So… we’re just visiting some friends of yours?” Fitz blinked.
“No, not really. The contact list isn’t ours, it’s a Shield one, and it’s not updated all the time. She could be dead for all we know. We just have to go to the bar and ask for her, if she’s there she’ll lend a hand and earn a commission for it. Incentives and all that.” Fitz’s eyes widened.
“How much does she get paid for helping?”
“Depends.” Skye admitted. “If she smuggles us through the border it could be a pretty good amount.” Fitz nodded a little. That was a pretty big ask for someone to do he’d guess, he hadn’t really researched how smuggling people through border crossings worked.
They moved mostly in silence until they reached the town and got to the bar and Trip separated from them to go to the counter. Fitz followed her awkwardly as she entered behind Trip.
“Pretty girl, wanna arm wrestle?” A man hollered, Skye’s gaze sliding towards him and the teasing grin on his lips. Fitz’s eyes widened, glazing to her for direction before she laughed, sliding in across from him at the booth.
“What are we betting big guy?” she grabbed his hand firmly, keeping her grip human in nature for now as his eyes widened in a little bit of shock before his grin returned twice as wide.
“Five drinks.” he decided. “You got the cash?”
“I’ll buy you six if you win.” chuckles echoed around them as people turned in their seats to watch.
“You’ve got yourself a deal.” Trip watched with raised brows as he caught the sight just as it started, Skye slamming his arm down easily. The large, muscular man’s eyes widening drastically as he winced. Laughs broke out across the bar, and the hostile look the bartender was giving him diminished as she laughed loudly.
“Well I’ll be, you owe that woman six drinks worth Terry!” she barked out a laugh as Trip chuckled.
There was no way he would have won to begin with.
“Well I just- you had to have been cheating. There’s no way.” he spluttered
“Awe don’t be a poor loser!” A man came up behind him, roughly patting him on the back as Skye laughed, grinning widely.
“Round two?” she teased. He grumbled.
“No I’m good.” he frowned “What are you folks here for anyways?” he glanced between the three of them. They were clearly together, and they dressed like it. Skye sighed heavily at the question.
“Border crossing. Zane asked us to go through but we’ve got no clearance.”
“Zane sent him ?” Terry glanced pointedly toward Fitz “He don’t look like one of Zane’s boys, neither do you frankly. Or your other friend.”
“He’s not exactly got much of a choice in the matter.” Terry rose his brows as Skye grinned “And we’re contractors, not part of his boys. You know he likes to hire out the risky shit.” Terry snorted softly.
“Fine fine, we’ve got you covered. I expect some compensation from Zane after this is all done.” She nodded easily.
“He’s promised to pay you well. Now, I imagine that means you’ve got a good route for us.” Terry chuckled
“Talk to Barbra.” he gestured towards the bar, Skye nodding, slipping into the seat beside Trip.
“We’ve got a truck going through soon with some crates. If you hide in there we’ll drive you through.” Barbra confirmed with a nod. “Tell Zane he owes us a couple of barrels too while he’s at it. The good stuff.”
“Course.” Skye agreed easily, “I’ll pass it along. How fast can we get over.” Trip glanced at her before looking to an anxious-looking Fitz, who was fitting his role of captive rather well as he glanced around.
“We’ll get you through tonight.” she grinned “Hop in and wait there, the truck around the side, Terry’ll drive you out himself for the money he owes ya.” she laughed loudly as Terry scowled. Downing his beer and leaving through the front door. Skye slipped off the stool, grabbing Fitz’s wrist and pulling him to follow.
“He’s drunk, he shouldn't be driving.” Fitz hissed lowly.
“We can’t argue with a way in.” Trip replied. “And Skye will save us if he crashes.” Skye nodded, hoisting herself up into the back of the truck, helping Fitz up with a hand. Trip slid in behind them, zipping the back shut.
“We’re off then! Don't fall off!!” Terry shouted out, the car engine roaring to life before they pulled out of the parking spot roughly. Skye grasped Fitz’s shoulder firmly, keeping him from crashing forward into the crate. He grasped the side firmly now, eyes wide and breathing a little heavily as Trip smiled a little.
“It’ll probably be an hour or so. Normally I’d say an hour and half but he seems to be going fast.” Skye nodded.
“Let’s hope he doesn’t crash. He didn’t seem to be drunk at least.”
“He didn’t? He just downed a beer.” Fitz glanced to her.
“Takes a lot to get a man that big drunk.” Trip shrugged, gripping the side firmly as they took another turn, accelerating on something that seemed to be the main road.
They sat in silence for a while before the truck slowed to a halt. Terry spoke loudly and boisterously with the border guards before Skye pulled Fitz behind the large crate with her, Trip hiding behind another as the back unzipped. A guard peered inside, glancing around for a moment.
“Go ahead!” He zipped it back closed, the truck driving off again as Fitz let out a soft sigh of relief, all of them going back to their spots.
“Alright, I’ll be dropping you off a few miles down the road, that work for you?”
“That works!” Skye called back to Terry. She gave Fitz a sympathetic look as she watched him still recover from the sudden fright.
It was only ten minutes before Terry pulled off to the side and Skye slipped out the back, Fitz dropping down out of the truck after Trip.
“See ya, I’m going back as soon as I deliver these crates.” Terry waved, Skye waving back to him as he pulled off onto the road.
“So how do you know Zane?” Fitz glanced at her curiously.
“I don't. He's a gang leader in the area and I saw the symbol of an adjoining gang on his coat. It was in some of the pages you didn’t get.” Fitz’s eyes widened.
“That…” he went silent for a moment.
“This is what genius and field work gets ya.” Trip grinned as he led the way forward into the desert. “I didn’t even get to the background details. You read way too fast,” he whined a bit.
“Yeah yeah.” she rolled her eyes “Shouldn’t you be happy about this?”
“I’m jealous.” Trip joked lightly.
“That guy isn’t gonna get paid and he’s gonna be pissed.” Fitz snorted softly.
“Well, isn’t our problem.” Trip shrugged easily. “We’ll have to find a place to spend the night though, those overflow pipes might work.” Skye glanced over to where he pointed, tilting her head a bit as she squinted.
“Looks about the right size.” she nodded. It was getting dark now, the sun was setting and shadows were starting to cast all over the land.
“We’re sleeping there ?” Fitz wrinkled his nose.
“It’s just a water drainage pipe.” Skye rolled her eyes as they approached, pulling herself up into it.
“We need cover for the night if patrols come by.” Trip added, lifting Fitz up so he could get in the pipe before pulling himself inside. They shuffled further in, Fitz awkwardly maneuvering further in till Skye blocked his path and he settled down in the large pipe, Trip sitting nearest to the entrance, keeping an eye out.
“I’ll take the first watch, you two sleep.” Skye gave a thumbs up, leaning back and closing her eyes as Fitz gave her a disbelieving stare.
“This can’t be comfortable.”
“It’s not.” She replied, eyes still closed. “But we don’t have options. Part of training is learning to be okay with being uncomfortable. And holding up under torture but hopefully we won't need those skills.” Fitz tensed up, Trip shooting her a look.
“You’re doing this on purpose.” Trip rolled his eyes as a grin spread across Skye’s lips.
“Sorry sorry I’ll shut up. It’ll be fine Fitz. Trip is a good watch and we’ll switch later for me to watch. Just relax and try to rest. We’ll hit the base when we wake up tomorrow.” Fitz nodded a bit, shifting and getting as comfortable as possible before closing his eyes.
Skye and Trip switched shifts eventually throughout the night, and after enough time had passed and they'd all gotten some good rest she woke Trip and Fitz.
“It’s first light, we should start covering some ground while they are starting their morning patrols.” Trip nodded, Fitz yawning groggily but following Trip out of the large pipe anyways.
Skye dropped to the ground behind him, moving in front of him to keep pace with Trip as they moved quietly and quickly across the land.
“This place doesn’t make for good cover does it?” he muttered softly, glancing across the wide desert.
“No, but we don’t need much to get in close, we can sneak in on a truck if we can manage it, but sneaking around the size should be easier than that. Less foot traffic and eyes.” Trip peered at the base, furrowing his brows a little.
“Do you usually go into these missions without anyone picking you up?” Skye nodded
“We never need one.” she answered “If someone gets hurt the other pulls them out, that’s just how it is. Though it’s been a while since one of us got hurt.”
“Yeah on our first mission together you died on me there for a second.” Skye rolled her eyes as Trip cracked a smile. At least he could make light of it now. For the longest time it seemed like he was paranoid about her getting hurt again, watching her every move
“You what? ” Fitz’s gaze snapped to her “You said your body did remarkable after you got hit with it!” he hissed quietly
“Well, usually that kind of voltage would have just made someone drop dead.” she admitted “So it was remarkable- anyways. There’s an in let’s go.” Trip moved first, Skye and Fitz following after quickly, walking low to the ground leaning forward and moving quickly, Fitz struggling a bit to keep up but pushing himself to make sure they didn't lose him.
They slipped in through an opening after the patrol moved around the other side of the building and the other stopped to guard the entrance. Trip guided them in the unguarded entrance, Skye slowing down to move to Fitz's side, guiding him quickly through the base, hiding behind crates and waiting for agents to pass before moving again.
They got to their target room fairly quickly, Fitz smoothing out an x-ray panel on the wall, giving them a look inside.
“Looks like four, let’s just go in and take them out quietly. It doesn’t look like any of them have guns.” Trip muttered softly. Skye nodded.
Fitz’s eyes widened dramatically in disbelief, but he didn’t argue against them.
Skye went in first, Trip shooting in after her, Skye using her powers to knock them down before Trip landed a heavy knockout kick to the third,
“You left me one, how nice.” he joked softly, moving to the door and opening it, beckoning Fitz inside. Fitz glanced over the unconscious men nervously, but resolved to follow Skye deeper into the facility, watching them silently take down whoever they came across.
“Well shit.” Trip and Skye looked towards the door as it slammed shut, one of the men having sprinted out of it.
“What- what does that mean?” Fitz glanced towards the door.
“It means it’s time to sprint.” Fitz’s eyes widened, quickly chasing after Skye as they started to run, getting to the main room of the device quickly.
“I’ll keep guard.” Trip spoke, stopping for a moment to shoot a guard as he entered, shouts sounding out as alarms blared loudly. Fitz got to work quickly as Skye began disassembling, working on another part of the machine as Trip shot down agents, keeping on guard
“Might want to hurry it up. The Shield airstrike is inbound,”
“THE WHAT?!” Fitz shouted, looking at Trip with a shocked expression.
“Keep working. Don’t worry about it.” Skye glared at Trip momentarily as he visibly winced. “They won’t drop anything while we’re on the ground, they just expect us to be done by a certain time. They’ll be circling until we drop the beacon which will call Coulson for our extraction as well. So don’t freak out and just keep working.” Fitz clenched his jaw for a moment, trying to stave off the shakiness of his hands as he worked.
Trip moved quickly, elbowing a guard in the face, shooting another before spinning around and shooting again.
“Done.” Fitz nodded to her, watching as she followed his lead, disconnecting the final wires and pulling the device out.
“Great now - shit!” Trip moved quickly, wrenching the knife from the back of his leg and using it to stab the nearby guard.
“Well, that’s one hell of a hello.” Trip gave her a flat look as she raised her hand, sending the incoming group flying.
“We need to treat his-” Later.” Trip nodded, easily letting her shuffle him onto her back without a fuss, looking unimpressed but almost hardened to the situation at hand.
“Is this how you usually get him out of these situations?”
“We did a princess carry one time.” Skye grinned, Trip glaring at the back of her head as she set off the beacon and tossed it, Fitz letting a laugh bubble out as he grinned.
“I did not appreciate that one.” he grunted. “The cleanup crew called me princess for months whenever I saw them. It was horrible.”
“Pfft- sorry sorry.” Fitz laughed, trying to hold in his giggled as the bus lowered to an accessible level, all of them stepping onto it in time as the door began to close.
“Is he alright?” Jemma fretted, turning her gaze to Trip quickly as she eyed his bleeding leg.
“Just a knife wound, a few stitches and I’ll be fine.” Skye let him down finally, Letting Jemma help him limp into the lab for her to treat his wound.
“You did good, you didn’t panic and you helped out.” Fitz rose a brow at her.
“I barely took one guy out with a pole. How was that good?”
“You weren’t there to take anyone out.” Skye rolled her eyes. “You were there to help dismantle the machine, which we did in record time and got out of there way before an air strike started.”
“About that.” Fitz narrowed his gaze “You two didn't say anything about an air strike.”
“We didn’t want to stress you out, and Coulson was inbound to extract us before it happened anyways.” she explained easily.
“I…understand.” Fitz huffed, looking mildly defeated.
“I’ll make sure to tell you next time. I know you can handle it now.” Fitz’s expression lit up, a smile playing on his lips as Skye smiled back at him.
Chapter 76: BOO! AH!
Notes:
As always much love and many devil worshiping rats to my beta reader SunnyPoe <3
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Our next stop is Batesville Utah, there’s a woman there named Hannah Hutchins who’s been exhibiting powers like flinging things around, seemingly uncontrollably when she’s upset. The town has a company called Staticorp that runs a particle accelerator, Hutchins was in charge of this case when a disaster occurred and four workers lost their lives. Since then, there have been strange occurrences following her. She was confronted at a convenience store by one of the friends of the dead workers and items began flying, a fire set outside that burned the man badly once he left to investigate.” Coulson relayed “We’ll be there in two hours, go over the rest of the case files in the meantime.” Skye nodded, peeling off back to her bunk as Jemma and Fitz nervously chattered.
She checked her phone after getting to her bunk.
Gordon was texting her again about Lincoln’s progress. Andrew seemed to be doing well making good progress with his anger and volatility at the very least, but he still had a way to go before he could be deemed fully stable.
Her second text was from Natasha.
‘The talk with Fury went well, he’ll be looking into it with Maria as well and has given the go ahead for your systems to comb the servers, though I’m sure you already started that. Try not to make any noise about it for now. I’ll be doing my own investigation for now. I love you <3.’ she smiled softly
‘ I love you too <3 be safe Nat.’
She had given up on the files by now. They were damaged beyond repair, and the scraps she had now were likely all she’d get. It was weird, because the files were clearly there in full, but when accessed it revealed the heavy corruption. She kept her systems running anyway, prodding at them constantly, trying different ways to prod and pry at it.
But she didn’t hold her breath on it, instead sweeping lists of agents. She’d already come up with some with false backgrounds, joining Shield with one identity and hiding another.
Three people who took on entirely new identities when they joined Shield.
It was suspicious.
“Hey Skye,” Trip knocked on her door, pulling it open when she called him inside. “Were you gonna give a briefing on that- you said it was Kree right? That Kree writing?” he tilted his head a bit.
“Probably not.” she sighed “We don’t have time and I already briefed Coulson on what it is. It’s weird though isn't it? Finding alien writing on a chalkboard definitely isn't exactly what you expect.” Trip nodded.
“Yeah, and it had words and symbols too, can you read them?”
“Only a little bit, I handed off what I could translate for Coulson to look at.” she stretched softly as Trip chuckled.
“Get your background work done, actually do some stretches while you’re at it, you’re out of shape.” she rolled her eyes at the clear farce.
“Yeah yeah, you’re just mad you could never beat me in arm wrestling.” He huffed, rolling his eyes as he left. Skye laughed softly to herself before getting to work on reading the files, dutifully combing through the information as it went in far more depth than Coulson did.
When they got closer she geared up, slipping on her gauntlets and pulling her sleeves over them for good measure. She chose a Shield tactical gear outfit for now. It wouldn't be good to go in with her uniform and cause a storm if the public noticed she was there.
“You should probably lead the conversation, you’re better at this than I am.” Coulson nudged her a little, Skye sliding out of the car, Trip hanging behind with Coulson closer to the car as Skye approached the house. There was graffiti across the door, ‘murderer’ in bold font spray painted across it.
She knocked lightly, trying to steel herself and put on a friendly expression before the door opened hesitantly, Hannah peering out at her nervously.
“I don’t want any trouble.” she spluttered nervously, Skye smiling gently, showing her her badge.
“I’m Skye with Shield. I just wanted to talk to you, see if you're alright and safe.” Hannah’s eyes widened a bit, shifting nervously.
“You’re here to contain me?” she asked nervously “it’s not me I swear, I don’t know what is happening.” she hiccuped softly, opening the door more. She looked stressed, her eyes bloodshot and red as she tried to hold back the tears burning in her eyes.
“It’s okay, we won’t lock you up, but we do need to make sure if you do have powers, you learn to control them alright?” she spoke softly, gently as she smiled “We want to help you. And if these are your powers, we want to make sure you know how to use them, and how to make sure you don’t hurt yourself.” She didn't mention her danger to others. The woman clearly already got that much.
“Get out of here you murderer!” a shout sounded and Hannah tensed, her gaze snapping past Skye to the street.
“They hate me, they said I killed their friends and- they’re right. This is god punishing me. I don’t know what I did wrong, I must have- I must have done something.” she sobbed, eyes wide as an egg hit the door beside her head.
“Officers get them back!” Coulson barked out, eyes widening as one of the police vehicles roared to life, driving straight through the group and crashing into a lamppost. Hannah gasped, tears falling quickly as Skye quickly turned her gaze back to her.
“Hannah, is it okay if I sedate you? When you wake up we can go over everything and make sure you’re alright.” she wanted to be gentle, to ask, because her read on Hannah told her that hurting others was the worst part of this for her. She nodded lightly, tears still falling from her cheeks. Skye iced her, gently lifting her up in her arms and carrying her to the car.
“She’s agreed to come with and be evaluated. We should get moving before this gets even more ugly.” Coulson nodded, driving quickly as an egg hit the side of the car.
The people out there were angry, angry their loved ones died under her watch, and she knew it, seemingly thought she deserved it. Whether or not it was her fault however was to be determined.
Her powers were strange, unfocused and never close to her, which Skye had never seen before. It was like it had a mind of it’s own.
They transported her quickly, May taking first watch inside the cell with her as Skye, Fitz, and Simmons all went to the lab.
“We need to figure something out, the particle accelerator should not have just blown up like that if there wasn’t anything wrong, I think it’s worth looking into.” Jemma powered up the holo table as Skye stretched her arms out.
“Worth a try isn't it?” Trip shrugged. “But those guys are dead now, they can’t tell us much.” he pointed out as he settled into one of the chairs,
“Their reports can, Tobias Ford filed three separate complaints for safety in her department leading up to the incident, but they all were of the same issue, loose bolts.”
“You think he had it out for her? Tried to loosen them and make it look like she was responsible?” Trip glanced at her.
“Could be, these loose bolts were what caused the explosion to begin with. If he was doing it and only reporting some of it, it could have been his fault.”
“We don't know he loosened them yet, do we?” Fitz questioned.
“We don’t but the pattern is weird. Someone had to have had it out for her. No one was supposed to be adjusting those according to the notes Hannah has on the incidents. She found it weird, and she was starting to suspect Tobias when the incident happened and the four workers were killed in the explosion.” Skye replied, furrowing her brows a bit.
“I assume she didn’t bring it up out of guilt after. Blaming Tobias now for it wouldn’t bring anyone back, and she believes something divine is punishing her.” Skye scanned over the reports.
“You seem pretty confident with this.” Jemma shifted the hologram, pursing her lips softly
“I’ll go talk to Coulson about it, with everything going on I should probably be talking to her.” Skye pushed herself up, Trip glancing to her as she left.
“Is she…alright?” Fitz glanced to the door
“Skye doesn’t like talking about religion.” Jemma reminded evenly as she moved the hologram again. “Now go get those couplings we need. Skye will be fine for now.” Fitz grumbled, moving off to go grab them as Trip peered at the hologram Jemma was messing with.
They remained in silence for a bit before Jemma expanded the hologram, her eyes widening drastically. Trip shifted, standing up to peer at the red landscape.
“This is incredible, it’s like it’s opened up a rift to-”
“-Hell.” she let out a scream, bumping into Trip as a heavy wrench came crashing through the holotable, Trip quickly dragging her away just in time to watch the man vanish just as fast.
Skye came sprinting back with Coulson hot on her heels, eyes wide and confused as she took in the scene.
“What happened!?” Coulson asked, looking to Jemma worriedly.
“There-that was a ghost! We saw a ghost!” Jemma spluttered, Trip nodding wordlessly and with wide eyes.
“Yeah that uh- that dude vanished .” Trip glanced around nervously, far more paranoid now about the randomly appearing person.
“She was telling the truth, This isn’t Hannah.” Jemma’s eyes widened as she spoke, realization drawing on her expression. “We need to-” the lights died in an instant, red ones flickering on dimly as Skye cursed.
“What was that?!” Trip ran as Skye quickly grabbed Jemma.
“Plane has lost power, we’re going down.” Coulson answered, strapping himself into one of the seats in the vehicle bay as Skye buckled in to his left, Jemma buckling in to his right.
“Do you think he cut the power to force us to land? Is he trying to get to Hannah?” Jemma asked worriedly as the plane rattled heavily, descending at a rapid rate.
“He has to be, he’s been following Hannah relentlessly causing problems for her and trying to hurt people. Like the car he drove into that crowd. Every action he takes has directly worsened her reputation so far.” Skye answered, gripping the straps holding her in as the bus jostled roughly, hitting the ground and beginning to slow in a very abrupt landing.
She unbuckled herself, Coulson and Jemma following suit as she went upstairs to reach May.
“I rerouted most power to the cage, Hannah should be protected in there.”
“The man is physically here, just not fully materialized at all times.” Skye pointed out “He may not be able to get through to her.”
“Who?” May rose her brows.
“A ghost, he attacked me, then dematerialized.” Jemma explained. “Wait, where is Fitz?” she glanced around.
“Trip and Jemma go find him, Skye guard the cage. May can you turn off all our other systems? We need to reduce our power usage so we can keep the cage powered for as long as possible.”
“Got it.” They all split up quickly, Skye moving towards the cage, nearing the door with a frown.
“Hannah? Can you hear me?” she spoke softly as she stood near it.
“Hello? Who’s there?” Hannah asked softly, hesitantly. Her voice sounded hoarse still.
“It’s me, Skye. I was the one who you met earlier before you came here,” she answered.
“Did the plane crash? Are you all hurt? I’m sorry- I'm so sorry-” she spoke in a half sob as Skye frowned.
“Everyone is okay, this isn’t your fault Hannah. I’m sorry, we thought these were your powers but they aren't. It’s someone else entirely” Skye answered, choosing to sit on the floor facing the hallway, her back pressed against the door.
“Demons.” she breasted out, tears sliding down her cheeks as she sat against the door on the other side.
“I don’t know what it is yet.” Skye answered gently. Hannah went silent for a moment, leaning her head back against the door as she squeezed her eyes shut.
“Do you believe in god?” She asked.
“No.” Skye answered, “I used to.” Hannah swallowed thickly.
“I do, and, I know that he’s punishing me.” she sobbed softly “I deserve it.”
“None of this is your fault Hannah. Whoever’s doing this you have no control over them.” she glanced up as she saw May approaching. “Now, I need to go handle this, but May will be here guarding you. Try to stay calm. We’ll keep you safe.” she pushed herself up, smiling a little at May before leaving to go rejoin the others.
“He’s disappearing slowly, if we can wait him out he might disappear on his own.” Fitz radioed in as she moved slowly, circling around to the lab, spreading out vibrations around her carefully. She glanced around, waiting for a moment.
She could feel the feet on the ground behind her, sense his frame with the vibrations emanating from her body, lifting the wrench in his hands.
“You loosened the bolts.” she turned, blasting him into the wall. He went flying, letting out a cry of pain that sounded distorted as he vanished, his scream vanishing in the blink of an eye.
She ducked down as a wrench swung at her head, landing a kick to his stomach knocking him back as he vanished again. She stood still for a few moments, waiting, just feeling the energy around her.
His vibrations grew weaker each time.
She just needed to-
She jumped as a wrench swung at her legs, grasping his head with a hand, and letting loose a heavy burst of vibrations.
His scream tore through the entire plane, distorted and demented as he vanished.
“Well, that was one way to do it.” Trip blinked from the doorway. “Is he gone?” Skye looked at her hand, gazing at the burnt flesh there,
“I assume so, this didn’t happen before.” she pointed out. Trip looked down at her palm, brows raising. “Was he made of fire now?”
“I didn't even feel any heat, maybe the glitching between realities. Whatever it is, his vibrations were already weak. He was vanishing fast, and every blow to his condition made him vanish faster.” she frowned softly, letting out a sigh. “He sabotaged the bolts, he was holding a wrench.” Trip winced. “ We should clear that up with the townsfolk, get Hannah’s name cleared.” he nodded a little, looking at her with a bit of concern.
Notes:
thank you to everyone who has read this far <3. I appreciate you all more than you know and adore any comments you leave <3 trying to bring in those good bus kids days for you all haha.
Chapter 77: Funny Eye Ya Got There
Notes:
much love and many shaved rabbits to my beta reader SunnyPoe <3
Chapter Text
“Earlier today, Edison Po was broken out of prison by a group of enhanced men. All of them wore masks, they broke in through the roof. One of the men we were able to identify as Brian Hayward. Hayward was in the army, served in Afghanistan for three years, then dropped off the map ever since and has not been within contact. Edison Poe however is a former marine and an expert in tactics, specializing in rapid response.”
“With his resume whoever wants him probably took him for his skills. No one breaks someone like that out of jail for fun.” Trip whistled lowly as he peered at the big screen as Po’s information displayed on it.
“For sure.” Skye rose her brows. “There’s a lot of good info here though, but nothing that would lead us to any goals. Discharged dishonorably and jailed for stabbing a man in the eye with a knife, and wow- continuing to eat his steak with it.” Fitz wrinkled his nose as Jemma flinched.
“Ew.” Fitz muttered softly. “How could he stomach that?” Jemma nodded a little. It was a wonder he could eat with the same knife he’d just stabbed someone with.
“Anyways.” Trip laughed, his expression a little tight “ What do we got?”
“We have a lead on Hayward’s sister, I was able to find her attending a university in Ohio, she’s been receiving money monthly from an unknown source that is likely to be Brian.” Skye relayed.
“Me and Coulson will be making contact with her and tapping her phone, everyone else will remain on the bus while we do, chasing any leads you can find online and tapping her phone when we give you the chance.” Fitz and Skye nodded to the last order, Trip letting out a soft huff. This was going to be boring wasn't it? Staying back always sucked.
“We’ll be landing in an hour, in the meantime try to see what you can track down.” Skye slinked off to the lab, Jemma and Fitz hot on her heels as Trip peeled off to go to the cockpit, he would be flying after all since May would be getting ready for the mission and Skye herself was tasked with other things.
“You think Trip’s okay? He seems a bit anxious.” Jemma glanced back towards the lounge as they spilled out into the lab.
“His mom got hurt at home and he can’t visit with our time schedule. I called and she’s broken her foot but she’s alright. The hospital visit was expensive.” She explained easily, frowning a little as she set her laptop on the table, typing away searching for leads.
Jemma frowned. “Tell her we wish her a fast recovery. I feel bad now, I’ve been wondering why he’s been acting a bit odd. I didn’t know his mom got hurt.” she sighed softly.
“It’s fine, just a little fall, she’s got my aunt helping her out.” Skye glanced towards Trip as he entered, smiling lightly at them.
“She should get the flowers I sent shortly.” Trip’s smile widened a little.
“She’ll love them. Anyways, how goes the search?”
“No good.” Skye frowned a little. “Hayward’s sister is the only connection that we can find so far. She’s been doing well in school, that's all I have right now. Po has no connections, no prison friends, one visit from a suspicious person at the prison before nothing. I can’t even tell who it is visiting him, they never turn towards the camera.” Trip peered at the footage for a moment.
“Maybe it’s a lost cause?” he shrugged a little “Hayward’s sister, has she got any shady connections?”
“No.” Skye frowned “She’s very clean. No record, no shady contacts, not any I can see at least. Her brother could be the only connection into this life for all we know. So far, it’s been dead ends only. She might not be in this at all.” Trip frowned softly.
“Okay.” he sighed. “So I guess we just wait till we get there while you look for more dead ends.” Skye frowned, nodding a little.
“I suppose so.” Trip’s frown deepened before he left to go back to the cockpit, leaving them to their own devices as Skye brought up a new folder, opening up a chat log.
‘Fury: progress report?’
‘Skye: File.exe’
‘Skye: I’ve found ten suspicious agents so far, but no concrete connections to anything we are searching for, though I’m sure any have been hidden well. I’ll continue keeping my systems running and checking over any flags it raises.’ She closed out the secure chatroom, glancing over to Fitz, watching him try and work through leads, finding only normal friends of Laura Hayward. She truly didn’t seem to be a part of it, then again, a lot of people seemed to have a two faced nature to them.
She dug deeper into Laura’s background. The money only started coming after Brian’s discharge, each month it came on the first like clockwork, the same exact amount at the same exact time of day. Probably automated. The bank account it came from was routed through several different banks until she could no longer trace the money trail, as it was deposited in cash at a small bank without any wireless cameras.
She didn’t pay much attention as they landed until they were lifting back into the air and Fitz and Jemma began shuffling to the command center. Skye moved her laptop with them as they opened up the com system, Skye still typing away at her laptop digging for leads as Fitz tapped at the table, typing away.
Something unsettled her about all this, though she couldn’t particularly decide what about it felt off. Laura by all rights was a normal person with no connections to the mess her brother was in.
“I’ve handed off the card.” Skye shut her laptop, typing on the holo table as Fitz backed off.
“-just got this weird card, he says we won a thousand dollars. Isn't that odd?” Laura laughed, her voice crackling into clarity over their speakers.
“We should meet up soon, that sounds weird. Are you okay?”
“Yeah, I’m fine. You’re being strange though.”
“Just trust me, I’ll send you a location tonight, Meet me there as soon as you can.”
“I-....alright. I’ll meet you there” Brian hung up, Skye glancing over her phone, watching her open up her Google Maps as her location continued to change.
“Return to the Bus as soon as you can. Brian is going to be sending her a location to meet up at tonight, we’re tracking his location now.” Skye relayed over the coms.
“Copy that, we’re on our way back, be ready to be wheels up as soon as we get there.” Coulson radioed back quickly, Skye glancing back down to the display of Laura’s phone screen.
“I’ll go tell Trip.” Fitz scuttled off as Skye kept her eye on the screen. Tracing the call was easy enough.
So either they hadn't planned on being tracked, or being tracked was the plan.
The first boded well for them at least, since it meant that she would be having an easy time of taking down an unorganized group. The second option felt more likely. They had just gotten a tactical genius to join their ranks, there was no way that they were too disorganized, at least not this disorganized.
“May’s got us lifting up in two are you- why does this feel like a battle ground.” Skye glared at the table.
“There’s no way this isn't a trap.” Trip glanced back to Jemma who just shrugged as Fitz rejoined them.
“I agree, it was way too easy. The man was using a burner, but he’s stayed in the same building for a while, he’s not moving to go anywhere to meet her.” Fitz pointed out, Skye nodding a little as Coulson joined them.
“What do you think?”
“Trap.” All four of them replied in unison, Coulson raising his brows at them.
“What? It was suspiciously easy, and anything being easy around here means something worse is coming down the line.” Jemma huffed, wrinkling her nose a bit as Fitz and Skye nodded, Trip snorted softly before nodding as well.
“We’ll approach it carefully and have Skye head in behind you, me, and Coulson.” May hit Trip on the arm lightly, earning a huff as he grinned.
“I get to go in? Hell yeah. Ready whenever you are sir.” Coulson smiled lightly.
“We’ll be there shortly, so everyone gear up, Fitz and Jemma will be running coms and keeping an eye on us from the bus.”
“Happily.” Fitz let out a soft sigh of relief. It wasn't that he hated field work but they did just nearly get blown up doing it, so staying back was a nice break from that.
“Happily.” Jemma smiled.
Skye laughed a little, shaking her head as she pushed herself up.
“I’ll go get ready.” she waved, heading off to her bunk to grab her uniform. Trip walked with her a bit before peeling off to his own bunk. She got dressed quickly, checking her phone for texts. She paused for a moment at an app notification, unlocking her phone and opening the secure channel
‘Fury: Good work, Natasha and Maria will investigate them together. Focus on your mission’ She cleared the notification, shutting the chat and pocketing her phone before pulling the sliding door of her bunk open and slipping out.
She stretched her hands over her head a bit as she moved towards the vehicle bay, setting down the stairs, finding Trip already down there with Coulson and May.
“Ready?” May smiled lightly at her and she smiled back.
“Of course.” she nodded, Slipping into the back seat of the car, Trip sliding in beside her as Coulson took the driver's seat and May the passenger. They left quickly, arriving at their destination just as quickly.
Her thoughts wandered between, suspicion and apprehension and things she hadn’t said, because what hadn't she said to them?
She remembered something Yat-Sen had said recently. “Protect your Spirit.” he spoke.
“What?” Skye raised her brows at him. Yat-Sen shrugged a little.
“I felt it needed to be said.” he answered. Her gaze flickered with recognition, but she didn't ask for clarification. Yat-Sen Rarely had any if ever given any context, or has any context himself.
“Be careful on the journeys ahead Skye.” his voice was soft, weary. “Danger can be lurking from all corners, a snake is waiting to strike and you must avoid whatever it is.” She looked up at him, hands clenching tightly.
He didn't know anything, he couldn't know about all that was going on, and yet proof again that his gift simply knew. Hydra was lurking in the shadows, bubbling up as she shook them out within their ranks. What would happen once they were found? Was that the snake? It had to be.
Hydra was on the horizon, and the more she dwelled the less sure she became of the small numbers she had hoped for.
They weren't finding anyone.
Either they had dissolved, or they were just that good at hiding, and she highly doubted they had dissolved.
But her thoughts were interrupted by their arrival, and she pushed them to the side for now as she slipped out of the car, hanging back a bit, following behind the three of them from a distance as the tracking beacon led them to a shipping container. Trip and May moved off around the side, keeping a distance from the center as Coulson strode forward confidently.
The warehouse was open and empty, boasting just some stray shipping containers sprinkled about.
Just as her thought process hit that this was definitely a trap, the door of the container came flying off, Brian gripping the side of the container as Coulson blinked, watching Brian send the container sailing towards him.
Skye darted forward, raising a hand and sending the container flying to the side. Brian’s head snapped towards her in an instant as she sent him flying back.
“You okay?”
“Fine, focus on the fight. We need to capture one or two-” Skye glanced to the side, watching May and Trip fighting another as a few more emerged.
“Should be easy, none of them have guns.” she pointed out, blasting the two charging soldiers back, sending them flying into the far wall of the warehouse. She occasionally glanced towards May and Trip as they took down their opponent.
The soldiers were doing badly, fleeing now.
It wasn't much of a surprise, they didn’t truly stand any chance.
She made sure to trip up Brian with a short blast to his feet, catching up to him quickly as he pushed himself up.
“Let’s be real, you’re not getting out of this.” Brian froze up, crawling back a bit as he breathed heavily.
“No-no please I won't say anything, I won't-” Her eyes widened as his right eye snapped to the side, blood blooming across the whites of it as he collapsed, his other eye going hollow. She crouched down, pressing two fingers to his neck.
“What happened?” Trip leaned over him.
“His eye killed him, like that guy you told us about, the one controlling Amador, his eye snapped to the side, blood bloomed, and he was dead when he hit the ground.” Coulson nodded in confirmation.
“He’s one of the ones being controlled.” Trip surmised. Skye nodded lightly.
“Well shit,” Coulson sighed softly.
“Shit indeed.” Skye muttered softly as she gazed at the damaged smoking eye. “We should bring him back for autopsy. He was never powered before, this kind of strength doesn't just happen.”
“You don’t think it’s genetic?” Coulson glanced at her.
“No.” she shook her head. “Not in this many people at once, all presenting with the same powers.” she denied easily. Trip glanced at her, a curious glint in his gaze with a raised brow, but didn’t ask.
“Let’s move then, the other team can bag him up and send us whatever test results come out.” Skye nodded.
“We don’t exactly have a good place for an autopsy.” Jemma replied over the coms. “Amador’s surgery took place on our holotable after all.” Coulson winced a bit at the reminder.
“Yeah we should have accounted for some needed dissection space I suppose.” Coulson sighed.
“Well it works in an emergency, it’s just not an ideal workspace.” Jemma argued.
“I would prefer the bodies to not be near my lunch.” Fitz interjected as Skye rolled her eyes.
“Let’s go, the other team is here to collect, we’ll leave and wait for the examination to be done.” May relayed, Coulson nodding, smiling in a bit of relief as they left the building.
Skye glanced back one last time, eyeing the body for a moment more.
Were they connected?
Chapter 78: Freezing my Ass off For Pasta
Summary:
a lil bit of joy for yall, on me :P
Notes:
as always much love and many suspicious pelicans to my beta reader SunnyPoe
Chapter Text
“Our next stop is a large-scale operation in Russia, which is why they will be joining us.” Clint waved to Jemma and Fitz as they stared at him a bit wide eyed. Natasha barely paid attention as she laced her fingers together with Skye’s.
“There must be some big toys if they’re calling a tech-heavy team in with backup.” Trip whistled lowly.
“Some of the tech is what was stolen when Loki took the Tesseract. The team Loki brainwashed was freed when he was captured, but not all of them were good people. A few of them ran off with the tech gathered by Selvig and Barton while they were brainwashed.” Clint’s hands clenched tightly at his sides, nearly unnoticeably as Natasha glanced at him.
“What are the details?” Trip glanced away from Clint to look at Coulson.
“There’s a smuggling ring in the outskirts of a smaller Russian city, currently they’re handling some of the missing tech. We have the names and faces of three of the people involved since everyone who was mind controlled by Loki was assessed after the fact. When the tech was found missing we went down the list looking for who might have taken it, and we're left with these three.” Skye glanced over the three as they were pulled up on the large screen on the wall.
“Are they skilled?”
“No.” Coulson answered easily “But they’re surrounded by people who are. The tech is fragile and had energy from the tesseract used as the power source, so you can’t go in guns blazing. We need a smooth and silent operation to wipe out the bulk of their forces before we can go in and extract the tech safely.”
Skye nodded a little.
“Icers or silencers?” Trip tilted his head a little.
“Icer?” Natasha raised her brows.
“Non-lethal knockout bullet.” Skye summarized. Natasha snorted softly, nodding. Now that was more her speed.
“Silencers, the people here are terrorists, and their weapons trading is only a fraction of their operation. For now however we’ll be eliminating this part of it, and leaving the rest of their operations to other authorities.” Skye nodded in acceptance.
“Let’s get this show on the road then, Jemma and Fitz are going to be running coms I assume?” May nodded to Trip.
“Us five will be on the ground taking over the base, Coulson, Fitz, and Jemma will be running coms from here and giving us a lay of the land as it becomes available. Skye, it will be your job to safely transport the tech and assess the level of danger.” Skye nodded easily. This much was to be expected with this kind of thing at least.
“Everyone go get ready, we’ll be touching down and letting you loose in an hour.” They all slipped away, Clint and Natasha going to the lounge area as Skye got ready, Trip similarly gearing up. She hurried along, joining them in the lounge, passing Trip on her way there.
“Any progress?” Clint glanced to her, gazing at the hall behind her for a moment.
“Not really, I communicated with fury on it but there’s been no movement.” Clint frowned a little but nodded.
“That’s to be expected isn’t it?” he sighed.
“Pretty much.” Natasha nodded, keeping an eye out as they spoke softly, Skye sitting down on the couch next to Natasha.
“How’s it going at the tower?” Clint snorted.
“I think Steve is the only one who knows he’s flirting. It seems like it's just natural for Tony.” Skye raised her brows.
“The ladies man is gay, what a turn of events.” she snorted softly.
“Tony?” Trip strode in, pulling a strap tight as he raised his brows at her. Clint laughed, nodding.
“He and Cap have been flirting nonstop.”
“Cap, the dude who all three of you including Tony threatened his life?” Trip rose his brows high as all three of them paused.
“I forgot about that.” Skye blinked.
“Bygones.” Natasha smirked lightly, Clint rolling his eyes with a huff of a laugh.
Trip rolled his eyes strongly. “All is forgiven then.” he surmised, sitting down next to Clint as Skye laughed.
“Pepper’s thrilled with everything, he’s not being a playboy anymore at least.” Skye laughed, smiling widely “She called me to talk about it, apparently he’s been more focused.”
“That’s for sure,” Clint muttered softly, wrinkling his nose a bit.
“I don’t think he’s even realized his feelings yet.” Natasha shrugged a little. “He certainly acts oblivious about it.”
“Isn’t as bad as you two’s pinning at least.” Trip glanced at Clint questioningly as he grinned widely. “The biggest awkward bumbling lesbians you would ever meet-”
“Another word and I’ll drown you in sewer water.” Clint’s jaw clicked shut as Natasha stared down at him sharply, a glint of murderous intent shining in her eyes. Clint smiled nervously as Trip quit his chuckles in an instant when her stare flickered to him.
He cleared his throat with a cough.
“Landing in five.” May’s voice crackled over the coms.
“Right, we should head to the vehicle bay.” Trip was the first to head out as Skye laughed, following after him with Natasha and Clint not far behind. May stood at the vehicle bay already, the bay opened to the frozen tundra of the landscape.
“We’re walking aren't we.” Natasha stared flatly at the snow.
“It’s not that far,” May replied, beginning the trek out into the snow. Skye shrugged, following out after her without question.
They moved slowly, approaching a group of buildings slowly but surely as falling snow served to cover their approach well enough. When they got closer, a guard shouted to them in Russian, waving them over.
Natasha raised her pistol and shot him, dragging him out of sight and kicking snow over him as they assessed the situation. The base was more of a cluster of homes surrounding a school building that supplies were currently being carried into. All of the men and women were wearing uniforms, and it was clear there was no actual community as the layout would suggest.
“We could go in fast and smooth. With five of us there’s no way they have enough time to react.” Clint pointed out. May paused, still crouched at the entrance as Trip glanced at her questioningly. She considered for a moment, glancing to them.
“Yeah we can pull that off.” This was the best team Shield had ever assembled in its history. All of which had a history of taking on large groups alone without batting an eye. Skye alone could take down entire bases on her own without taking a single hit. Natasha, Trip, and Clint were among the best Shield had to offer.
“Hell yeah.” Trip grinned, “On three?” They nodded. “Alright, one, two, three.” He shot out first, shooting two guards down as Skye and May emerged next. She targeted the two guards by the nearest building, shooting them down in quick succession as May rushed forward, taking out a group of three as Natasha and Clint rushed into the fray. They spread out across the “Town” quickly, dispatching any uniformed men they came across.
No alarm bells went off as the town was killed off swiftly and silently, gurgled calls the loudest of the commotion.
“This was fairly simple.” They entered the “Schoolhouse” after clearing everything out, Skye still carrying her large pack of supplies as they shuffled inside. Finding the items wasn't too difficult in the barren storeroom, they were after all the most important of any of the packages being moved through here.
“Did anyone find the three men?”
“Killed em, orders were dead.” Trip answered easily. Skye nodded easily, slipping out the containment boxes from her pack. Based on the vibrations of the objects they were rather stable, as long as she didn't jostle them too much while walking they should be safe to transport on the bus.
She delicately packed them into both cases before strapping them into her pack.
“They’re fine?” May checked, Natasha glanced over as Clint sighed.
“Stable for now. Seems like they were careful with them at least.”
“This mission was kinda boring.” Clint huffed.
“We just murdered seventy people.” Trip raised his brows. Clint shrugged a little in response.
“They didn’t put up much of a fight.” he replied.
“We took them by surprise, of course they didn’t.” Natasha rolled her eyes, Leading them on the trek back to the bus as Skye smiled lightly.
“We should have dinner together or something, We haven't been doing many as often as we’ve been moving around.” Trip groaned.
“That sounds great. What should we make?”
“Spaghetti or pasta is simple.” May shrugged. “Jemma likes to cook though so she’ll probably whip something up.” Skye nodded eagerly.
“Jemma’s pasta is the best.” Natasha nodded in agreement. She’d had the chance to eat Jemma’s cooking semi-frequently thanks to how often Jemma and Fitz crashed at their apartment during their academy days. She’d actually kinda missed the cooking. Fitz was a stress baker and Jemma loved to cook authentic dishes.
She’d grown to miss the mad rambling sessions in the living room and the smell of whatever either of them was cooking up in the kitchen, whether it be baked goods or a delicious-smelling dish.
Skye smiled, laughing a little, nudging her a bit. “We can ask her to make extra for you to take home.” Natasha huffed, blushing a bit in embarrassment but not declining, definitely not declining.
“I heard you all over the coms!” Jemma laughed from the railing above as they got back, the bay closing behind them as Skye laughed.
“We were daydreaming a bit!” Trip laughed loudly as Jemma grinned.
“It’ll be ready in ten! In the meantime, clean yourselves up and get ready for dinner!” She called back.
Clint glanced at Natasha, nearly feeling her stifled excitement. He smirked a little but didn't comment as they went off to change and go clean of the blood and the dirt, Skye quickly putting the two devices in more proper containment in the lab before rushing off to do the same.
She made it to their small dining room (really a meeting room repurposed but it was all they ever used it for) just as Jemma was starting to dish out, Natasha right next to her getting the first serving. A smile stretched across her lips, laughing softly.
“Come get yours!’ Jemma ushered her over, dishing out some pasta into a bowl and handing it off to her with a smile.
“Thank you.” Skye thanked her quickly, moving off to sit next to Natasha as Trip scarfed down his portion quickly to her left.
She rested her chin on one hand, her smile widening a bit more.
This wouldn't happen again for a very long while, but she would have to enjoy the moment for now at least.
Chapter 79: Popsickle Flavor: Seth
Notes:
as always much love and many demented racoons to my beta reader SunnyPoe <3.
Chapter Text
“There were four students involved. A device was found hidden in the filter of the pool, when it activated it froze the pool over solid in seconds.” Skye raised her brows, Fitz and Jemma sharing a worried look.
“Were they using our designs?” Jemma asked quickly.
“Can’t be. Any of those are locked to professor access and above. The only ones who could have accessed our designs are them, and these clearly look different. It’s not dispersing the cold but spreading out from contact points.” Skye frowned lightly. It was good engineering, but definitely not their design.
“Thank god.” Fitz let out a soft relieved breath as he checked over the files.
“What are Coulson and May branching off for by the way?” Trip entered the room, raising his brows as Jemma shrugged.
“They’re tracking down some leads following the organization that had those enhanced soldiers. We’ll be called in if anything happens but it should be routine information gathering.” Skye explained. “More importantly for now, let’s move out and…try not to make a scene.” Jemma winced.
“That will be hard.” Fitz muttered softly.
“Yeah you three are celebrities there right?” Trip chuckled. “Let’s just go in and ask some questions, can't be too hard right?” Skye nodded.
“Weaver should be a big help.” she agreed.
They landed an hour later, meeting Weaver in the main entrance.
“What happened?” Weaver pursed her lips.
“A group of students had snuck into the pool after hours to swim when ice began to spread across. Donnie was able to break Seth’s foot out of the ice before it could consume him, but all of them were understandably shaken up. The cameras of the area caught the entire thing.” Jemma nodded.
“I can imagine, it must have been very frightening for them.”
“Where’s the device being held?” She knew it was scanned in, they already had the inner workings and a 3D model of it by the time Weaver had called them in.
“And… If you will, everyone is excited you all are back, it would do leagues for morale to have you give a speech?” Skye wrinkled her nose lightly as Fitz lit up.
“We’d love to!” Skye shot him a look.
“I’ll hang back on that.” Weaver nodded with a chuckle.
“I didn’t expect you’d be giving one.” Skye shrugged. She’d never particularly enjoyed putting herself in the spotlight so much.
Fitz and Jemma walked with Weaver away from them, leaving Trip and Skye behind.
“You look like you’re contemplating something.”
“It’s just strange.” she admitted “Someone had to have been targeting the students. There’s no remote trigger in the specs we were given, just an on-switch that triggers a timer. Whoever set it up at the pool both knew they were coming and was targeting them specifically.” Trip glanced to the tablet in her hands, skimming over the information and easily deciding to not bother trying to understand it.
“So it spreads ice?”
“Essentially.” Skye nodded.
“Should we go gather intel?”
“We should wait for Fitzsimmons. I’ll just scare people off.” Skye sighed heavily. Trip rose his brows for a moment before shrugging.
“I forgot you’d scared the shit out of every student here in a ten mile radius.” Skye snorted. “We could try with the other first years though, they haven't known your terror yet.” He pointed out.
“That’s true but they’ll all be packed in to hear Fitz and Simmons give a motivational speech.”
“Perfect place for..” Trip paused. “Wouldn’t that be the perfect place for someone to plan a second attack?”
“Sure but no one knew we were coming.” Skye replied.
“But it’s the lecture hall, it gets used regularly. Maybe no one knew you three were coming, but eventually there'll be an event there.” Skye moved quickly, leading the way to the lecture hall as Trip followed behind her quickly. “Can that thing kill?” he asked, Skye wincing a little.
“Definitely. It wasnt able to get any of the students fully, but cold of that magnitude could kill anyone.” They hurried up as they heard a commotion up ahead, entering just in time to watch Jemma stab a needle through Donnie’s neck as Fitz smashed the device, allowing him to break free of the ice husk.
They stayed near the edge as Donnie was helped up and moved to the medical ward, the students dispersing on Weaver’s command.
“We need to figure this out fast.” Fitz was breathing a bit heavily, Skye nodding.
“Two students specifically targeted, it can't be a coincidence.” Weaver pursed her lips firmly, frowning a little.
“I’m going to try and get close to Donnie, see if he might have any enemies.” Skye nodded.
“He’ll be in the infirmary for now, but if he’s already left I’ll give you his dorm room number.” Fitz nodded, smiling gently. “He probably just needs some support.” Weaver nodded
“He’s been having a bit of trouble fitting in here.” She elaborated quietly as Fitz left. “Honestly, with all that is going on, we fear this is a bad seed.” Trip’s eyes widened slightly.
“You suspect another student.”
“Yes.” Weaver confirmed “At first we suspected one of the four students were involved, but the two girls were not involved in this at all. Seth was the first victim of this incident and Donnie was attacked next. We talked to both of them and they have no connections, some overlapping classes but not much more.”
“We’ll have to take other routes then. We’ll go visit the club, see if we can dig up some answers.” Weaver nodded.
“Ahhh this will be fun, it’s been a while since we’ve been back.” Jemma giggled, Skye smiling lightly.
It was a bit nostalgic being back here again. There were plenty of new faces already, but most she still recognized from the years beneath her, not that she talked to them much. They were passing faces, mostly too intimidated to ever approach her the way Jemma or Fitz did. That was the type of fame she had here.
It was pretty cruel that her and Natasha’s apartment wasn’t far from here yet she didn't have the time to even stop by it.
“You’re here to investigate what happened right?” A younger woman smiled at her, offering her a glass as Skye leaned against the bar counter, Trip off trying to weed out intel from some older students as Jemma chatted with the bartender “I’m a big fan by the way, of your work at the academy.” She gushed a little, smiling.
“You were at the pool when the first incident occurred.” Skye gingerly took the offered glass. The student nodded quickly.
“I’m Hailley.” she introduced herself. “It was crazy. One moment we were swimming and the next the water was frozen solid behind us. I barely got out before Seth’s leg got stuck. If Donnie hadn’t smashed the ice around it he probably could have died.”
“Speaking of, do Donnie and Seth get along?” She was fishing, but something about the situation didn’t sit right with her. Usually, you don’t sneak off with people you didn’t know at all, you had to at least trust them not to snitch on you.
“Yeah, really well, they’re practically attached at the hip. I never really see one without the other, why?” Skye paused, glancing at Trip, watching him freeze up, gesturing to her towards the entrance.
“Thank you for the information but I have to go.” she set the glass down, waving to Jemma who quickly moved to follow them out.
“What’s going on?” Skye asked quickly.
“Fitz called, he was trying to get the lay of the land with Donnie and helped him a bit with his project before he found one of the devices in his drawer. Donnie knocked him out after that and he just woke up now.”
“Shit.” Skye winced
“Yup.” Trip nodded, “Coulson and May are back already, they’re piloting the bus now but we don’t know where either Seth or Donnie are.”
“Wherever they go they’ll need some space to test that machine out.” Jemma pointed out “If the aim is to cause as much damage as possible they could be aiming for the rooftop.”
“Fitz doesn’t think they’re going after people.” Trip butted in “He suggested parking lots, something like that.”
“That might be a good call- fucking hell.” Skye cursed softly, the three of them stopping in their tracks as the parking garage to their left began crackling, ice creeping across the cement walls of the rooftop.
“We need to get up there.” Trip nodded, the three of them running quickly to the bus.
“Where to!?”
“Just lift up over the parking garage! We need the bay open!” Skye called back to May who quickly ran off back to the cockpit. Moments later the bus lifted into the air, maneuvering quickly over the rooftop. They could see everything better from there, Donnie trying to get away from the expanding ice, Seth still touching the device, frozen solid to their truck.
“Is this safe to shoot?” She nodded as he raised his rifle.
“Try to hit the motherboard at the base of the machine, if it’s anything like the others it should be there.”
“Copy that.” He lined up his shot, pulling the trigger. All at once the creeping frost stopped, Jemma and Fitz dropping down from the vehicle bay, scrambling a bit to reach Seth as the heat of the sun melted the frost.
“Is- is he okay!?” Donnie scrambled forward, his heart racing and his expression worried as Jemma and Fitz reached Seth, Skye dropping down from the bay and joining them after a moment. Jemma’s face fell, pursing her lips tightly as she pulled her hand back from his neck. He wasn’t encased in ice like Donnie was.
“I’m sorry Donnie. He’s gone.” Donnie froze up, his eyes wide.
“No- No he can’t be- people come back from this right? I survived it-” Fitz’s expression was sad as he turned his gaze to him.
“I’m sorry Donnie.” he uttered softly, shaking his head. He could go into the why, the how of all this, but that would be cruel, wouldn’t it?
“We need to get you to medical quickly and get you checked out.” Skye spoke, trying to be gentle with him as Donnie’s gaze stayed fixed on Seth as Trip wrapped a blanket around him, gently guiding him onto the Bus. Skye watched for a moment before her gaze flickered back to Seth.
She could feel no vibrations from his heart, it and the blood inside it were likely frozen solid, and there would be no coming back from that.
“We need to move and call in hazmat, just in case any of this is dangerous.” Jemma pulled away, her gaze somber as she nodded, following Trip and Donnie onto the Bus. Skye gently moved Seth, laying him on the floor of the Bus vehicle bay, Fitz carefully covering him with a blanket.
She stayed there as they moved back towards the main building of the academy, feeling the silence of his body with the somber reality that they couldn’t save him. All done trying to impress a tech salesman who knew fuck all about any of it.
Everything proceeded as it usually would by then. A team met them on the ground and carted off Seth’s body, Donnie Gill was taken into Shield custody. It was likely he would be expelled at the very least. The stunt had cost a life, and nearly two more with the swimming pool incident.
“We did everything we could,” Trip reminded her softly. She nodded a little, a bit dull in her response. She knew that, of course she did, but looking through their tech it was clear. Ian Quin had approached these kids with offers of money they couldn't even dream of having, on the condition of a successful test. So they tested on the pool, at the lecture hall, and then, finally, at the parking garage where everything went wrong. With the improved power system The machine started up faster, it spread too quickly and consumed all it touched in a heavy freeze.
Chapter 80: Home
Summary:
a cute little chapter at home since I've been doing a lot of mission chapters <3
Notes:
as always much love and many 3 eyed elephants to my beta reader SunnyPoe <3
Chapter Text
“...Hi.” Skye stared flatly down at Steve.
“Hi old man.” She took a drink from her water bottle. He wrinkled his nose but didn’t respond. Glancing away a bit guiltily. He was after all pinning after her brother. She walked past him easily, paying little attention to him on the way to the lab. They’d been given a nice break after everything that had happened at the academy, and while Natasha wouldn't be able to take off at the last minute it was nice to be back here again, spending time with her family. It’d been a while since she’d been able to spend time with everyone.
She smirked lightly as she saw Tony working away at his desk, sanding a panel to a new Iron Man suit. She approached from behind, stepping lightly. Bruce shifted, looking up, blinking owlishly as he watched her creep over slowly.
When she finally got close enough she lunged forward grabbing his shoulders.
“FUC-” Tony jumped out of his skin dropping the metal plate in his hands. His gaze snapped to her, glaring heatedly as he grabbed the plate again. “Brat.” he grumbled softly. Skye rolled her eyes. “When did you get some time off?”
“Just yesterday. They are giving us a short break after a mission.” she shrugged a little. Tony raised his brows.
“Was it bad?”
“It was fine.” she shrugged a little. She couldn’t exactly spill the mission details to him anymore now that he’d been locked out of access to her files with her high rank. “How has work been going?”
“Fine, Pepper’s on my ass about some upcoming meetings.” he sighed heavily “ Can’t I just hand the company over to you?” she rolled her eyes.
“You love the work.” She scoffed. He wrinkled his nose.
“I hate the meetings.” he replied. She shrugged a little.
“You’ll get over it. Anyways Bruce, how are you?” she smiled a little. He startled a bit at the mention of his name.
“Fine,” He smiled nervously. “We’ve been doing some projects here and there, I’m set to lecture at the academy next month.” She grinned widely.
“Weaver has been thrilled about that. She was so excited when I told her I’d asked at all.” Bruce smiled a little, the nervous air about him growing.
“How long are you here for?”
“Just the weekend.” she hummed softly. “Nat couldn’t get the time off so I’ll just pester you and Pepper for a while.” she laughed.
“Yeah yeah. Go bother Steve.” He shooed her a bit “I’ll be down in an hour I promise.” She smirked widely as she watched him get back to the delicate work he was doing before.
“Fine, I’ll go say hi to your boyfriend.” Tony coughed roughly as she closed the door behind her
“My WhAT!?” He shouted, Skye grinning as she made a quick escape. He would probably be pondering that one for a good long while. She made her way down one floor, going back to the living quarters she’d left Steve in. He was still there, idly reading a book as Thor clicked through channels, looking increasingly confused.
“You’re back soon, did Tony kick you out?” Steve raised a brow at her. Skye rolled her eyes lightly.
“Tragically yes, I’ve been banished to boredom while he finishes up his project.” she would offer to help, but she wasn’t really in the mood to do anything like that at the moment. She’d been spending a lot of her free time searching for Nazis like some fucked up game of hide and seek so her energy for fun tech things had been pretty much sapped dry for the moment.
She checked her phone as her system reported another find. The number of agents with fake identities wasn’t high, and as she found them she handed them off to Fury for further investigation, but it was somehow odd to her.
It couldn’t be this obvious, could it? There was no way they were this amateur at fake identities if Hydra had been doing this for a while-
“Thor, that's not how a remote works.” Tony snatched the remote from his hands as he waved it like a wand. He frowned, huffing a bit as he folded his arms. Tony plopped down on the couch next to her, snorting softly as Thor gave up, going off to grab a snack before he left. Steve glanced at them, smiling faintly before also shuffling out of the room as Skye leaned into his one-armed hug as he naturally moved to select a movie.
“How are you really doing?” She frowned a little.
“Yat-sen gave me one of his ominously vague warnings.” She muttered. Tony rose his brows
“Those are never good, well, one of them did turn out to be an actual bird attacking you.” Skye wrinkled her nose at the reminder.
“I don't think this one’s like that. We’re looking for something, something very much like a snake, and I’m hesitant about it.” Tony looked to her worriedly, hand clenching a little bit as he hesitated.
“Stay safe Skye.” She squeezed his hand back, smiling.
“I will.” she promised softly. “Whatever it is I’ll make sure to handle it properly.” She couldn’t get his warning out of her head
‘Protect your spirit’
It felt ominous, and with their hunt through Shield for these scum she knew exactly where the threat was coming from. But what could be done? How close would they get them to reveal themselves and strike?
Telling those things was hard, impossible even, but she would just have to deal with it. Deal with it and continue on chasing these dead ends, with little to no evidence to back her claims on this. Waiting would have to do for now. Natasha, Maria, and Fury would alert her if they found anything. She didn’t have to worry about that at least.
She rested her head on Tony’s shoulder, her eyes sliding shut slowly as she tried to pay attention to the movie.
She was trying to pay attention, she really was, but the rush of the day and her wildly running thoughts made relaxing that much harder. And now she was home, where relaxing was easy, and she didn’t need to worry about the mission coming in the morning, at least not for now.
Chapter 81: T.R.A.C.K.S.
Summary:
In my defense-
Notes:
as always much love and many demented alpacas to my beta reader SunnyPoe <3
Chapter Text
“We’re tracking down a Cybertech delivery today, we’ve traced the tech in Akela Amador to similar matches to their inventions and sold products. Tomorrow, they will be delivering a package to Ian Quin, someone who we suspect is related to a mysterious person known only as the “Clairvoyant”. Skye sat with her chin resting in her hand, browsing over the case files idly.
A single case delivery that they needed to interrupt and tag with a tracker. It was simple enough sounding, though she was sure if these people were related to the enhanced people they’d run into before they’d be running into that kind of trouble undoubtedly. She was prepared this time though, no more surprises.
“Jemma, you and I will be going in undercover, make a story and stick to it. Fitz, Skye, you’ll be paired together as well, and Trip will be on his own boarding closer to the back with May. This is all hands on deck. We need to secure this package and know exactly where it’s going. If we can get Ian Quin we could be one step closer to the operation that is making and controlling these enhanced people.” Skye nodded
“We’ll do alright, I’ve got your back.” She patted Fitz’s shoulder. He laughed, smiling a little nervously.
“I know you’ll keep me safe. We’ve got this.” he agreed softly “Do we know what’s inside the package?”
“No idea.” Coulson shook his head. “We’ll be meeting with the local authorities and taking it over today. May you’ll be with me for that. Everyone else prepare yourselves, get your gear in order. Skye, Trip, coach these two on what they need to do, and get some good rest. We’ll be heading out early to catch the train and get into position.”
“Roger that dad.” Skye gave him a mini salute. He smiled softly, nodding before hesitantly slipping away with May to go poach the mission.
“So..” Jemma glanced at them “What kind of story should we use? I’ve never been undercover before!’ She squealed a little, smiling brightly.
“Probably a father-daughter routine. Coulson’s old enough to be your dad so it’ll be convincing, but drop the British accent. The child should have the same accent as their parent.” Trip replied easily, Skye smiling a little, nodding.
“That would work well, but he’s right you need to drop the British accent.” Jemma pouted a bit.
“Tons of kids have different accents than their fathers.” She pointed out.
“That’s true.” Trip conceded “But more than realism you’re aiming to blend in. None of the details you come up with should cause someone to give you a second glance. You want your story to be average and boring so no one cares in the slightest.” Jemma furrowed her brows for a moment before nodding.
“I see.” she muttered softly “I’ll do an American accent then, and refine the details a bit more…” she muttered softly as she walked away.
“And we…” Fitz glanced towards her.
“Brother-sister routine.” She nodded easily to him. “Siblings often have differences so it won't be an issue. Do you wanna use an American accent or should I pick up a Scottish accent?”
“I’ll drop my Scottish one for an American.” He volunteered. “I have a feeling your Scottish accent is bad.” Trip snorted.
“It’s believable.” he defended her lightly with a smirk “But she’s missing the dialect,” he added. Skye rolled her eyes.
“We’ve never particularly needed to pretend to be Scottish.” She returned. Trip shrugged with a huff of a laugh.
“I’ll go get my things ready. You gonna pack your bulletproof plate?” Skye frowned for a moment.
“Only the front plate.” she frowned softly. “ I’ll be fine.” He nodded.
“You’re too strong to let that be a weakness.” he chuckled “Good luck on your end Skye, try not to worry about me and May while you get your stuff done.” Skye nodded.
“You two will get it done, I know.” she nodded easily, a soft smile playing on her lips. “I’ll get all my gear ready for the tracking and surveillance.” Skye left to go gather her things. She’d need a laptop and some other things to connect with everyone. If she and Fitz would be running coms then they’d at least need laptops.
She got her things gathered, setting out a civilian outfit for the operation aside before setting her undershirt bulletproof vest beside it. It was only a front plate, but a full one would be a bit visible, too visible for the mission’s needs.
She ate something quick before she prepared to sleep.
She needed some good rest before everything. As much as she could survive on little sleep, having it was good.
The next day, they moved out and split up into teams of two, watching each other board the train in different cars. She and Fitz moved into one of the booths, carrying meaningless lies of chatter.
“Tickets please.” The ticket master smiled.
“Here you go!” She smiled, handing him their tickets “He always loses them.” She huffed a little.
“Hey! I do not!” Fitz argued, the American accent sounding strange on him. It was almost funny hearing it. It was believable truly, but knowing how Scottish he is made her want to chuckle a bit at it.
“All good to go, thank you for your time.” He nodded, handing them their tickets back, moving on to the next people and proceeding to check their tickets as well.
“We’re starting to move, we need you online soon.” Trip radioed in. Skye glanced to Fitz before pushing herself up, stretching her arms above her head as she moved towards the back of the train car.
“Ma’am,” The other ticket master greeted, Fitz following not far behind. She smiled pleasantly.
“We can upgrade right? I heard there were some rooms with beds available and I want to take a nap.” He smiled easily, nodding.
“Yes, please speak with the ticket master in the other car.” He directed her forward through to the other car.
“Thank you sir!” She waved, moving through with Fitz, her smile dropping as they moved through the next train car, moving past the ticket master as he checked a room. Skye quietly and quickly moved them to another car back into a storage area.
“You’re really smooth with all of this.” Fitz glanced back at the door behind them as he pulled out his laptop, using a crate to set it down on, as Skye opened hers on her lap.
“Alright we’re live Trip.” she radioed in.
“I’m on top of the train now. Is my feed working.” Skye clicked a few things before May’s feed came up, her glasses allowing her to see through into the car’s beneath her.
“Visuals are good,” she confirmed. May started moving, walking across the cars while quickly assessing for the package. Skye watched as she came to the last car.
“I have eyes on the package but there’s no one-” The feed went black, Fitz aggressively clicking as he turned a panicked gaze to her.
“May? May come in.” She tried again. Crackling came over the line, an electronic screeching mess. She winced at the sound. “Shit,” she uttered softly, pinching the bridge of her nose.
“Jamming.” Fitz uttered softly, turning a frightened gaze to her “They know we’re here.” Skye nodded, shutting her laptop and stuffing it into her bag. “May’s in trouble-”
“The others will be okay,” Skye reassured him. “The others will handle it. Coulson will keep Jemma safe, and Trip and May can handle themselves.” She assured him. “We just focus on the mission, just like they will be doing.” Fitz swallowed thickly but nodded reluctantly. “We have to act like we are the only ones here. If we’ve lost contact with everyone it means we can’t coordinate. Our only reliable factor is knowing the plan we already had. So we follow that case no matter what if we see it.” Fitz nodded, packing up his laptop into his bag. Skye pulled an icer from her bag, handing it to him. His eyes widened a bit, glancing up at her. She shrugged.
“Hold steady and shoot. Your targets will probably be close, so don't worry too much about your aim, but if you need to hit a target line up the sight like this, and you’ll have a good chance of hitting your target.” she shifted closer to show him, earning a shaky nod.
They both paused as the train slowed to a stop, sharing a look before they stood up to look out of the dusty window. Skye squinted, Fitz hesitantly clearing a streak of dust with his hand. They looked out, watching a group of men walk out with a metal briefcase in hand.
“Uh…” Fitz glanced to her “ So… follow?”
“Yup, do you want to stay behind?” He shook his head.
“I’ll come with.” he denied. “I’ll keep myself safe.” He added. Skye smiled softly.
“Alright,” she nodded. “Now let’s sneak after those damn cars.” She led them out the other side of the train, crawling underneath the train as Fitz followed her lead before tossing out one of their magnet trackers, grinning in victory as it latched onto the axle of the car as it drove over it. They watched from there as the cars left down a dirt road. She crawled out, helping Fitz out just in time as the train began to move again.
“This is going to be a hike isn't it?”
“Probably.” Skye chuckled softly, leading the way to follow the fresh car tracks down the road, tracking the blinking mark on the map with her phone.
“At least communications work with the trackers.” she snorted softly. Fitz nodded, hastening to keep up with her as she strode quickly through the brush, keeping out of sight to the side of the road in case any cars turned back. They walked for maybe ten minutes before they arrived at an estate nestled in the wilderness, cars parked out front plentifully. There were a few black vans there, men walking around communicating over coms to each other as they patrolled the grounds.
Skye sat kneeled next to Fitz as they took in the scene from the cover of the trees.
“I’ll go in on my own, you keep a low profile and hide out here.”
“I’ll disable the cars.” He fished his magnet-looking engine killers from his bag. Skye smiled softly.
“Don’t get caught,” she spoke firmly. “I’ll be back soon once I get the case.” He nodded. He didn't say anything as she slipped away. She would be back after all. She was much stronger than him anyways.
There was no need to worry.
She moved through the base silently, snapping necks of unsuspecting guards as she forced her way deeper into the mansion, hearing chatter about the “asset” in the basement.
So she followed those whispers, taking out two guards at once outside the suspected door before traveling down the steps there. When she entered Ian Quin was there, gun raised as he smiled.
“Well, hi there. I wasn’t expecting any company.” He laughed “I recognize you, from the party right?” She raised her hands, palms facing him as she shrugged with an easy smile.
“I like to make a quiet entrance, what can I say?” Ian smirked softly.
She registered the steps behind her, but no instinct came. Something in her mind skipped over them as she kept her focus on Ian.
His gaze slid behind her, a laugh escaping his mouth as a shot rang out.
She stumbled forward, coughing roughly as her knees buckled from beneath her.
It was like everything was knocked out of her all at once as her vision blurred over, Ian Quin chuckling in front of her.
“What a poor little bird.” His eyes crinkled at the edges as he smiled, kicking her over with his foot. She landed roughly on her side as she sputtered out a cough, her eyes wide with shock. What went wrong? Why didn’t she react? Why didn't she move!? Was she broken again? She was better. She had been doing better!
She watched with short breaths as he left, a blurry figure at the door retreating with him.
She let out ragged breaths, moving a shaky hand, pressing the button of the tracker in her pocket as she let out a wheezing spluttering breath. She dropped the tracker, dragging herself, fingers digging into the concrete flooring as she looked up at the door. She tried to push herself up, her arms losing strength halfway through.
She collapsed, her heart beating rapidly in her ear as she panted in bubbly crackling breaths and wet coughs.
Her hands were shaking as she laid on her stomach, feeling the shifting of her bulletproof plate against her gaping wound.
The plate was a double-edged sword now, serving to bounce the bullet right back through her.
Everything was blurring together, everything hazy and unidentifiable as tears gathered in her eyes.
She’d killed, killed so much. She stayed up sometimes, regretting things. But none of that was what came to mind, not Derek or Eva, or even Katya.
Natasha, Natasha came to mind.
Natasha with her beautiful smile, with her kind eyes and her endless worry. Natasha who worked hard to resolve her constant fear of Skye dying on a mission.
The guilt overwhelmed her more than the fear of dying itself.
Her vision hazed over as she tried to reach up again, the door handle impossibly high as her arm fell limply to her side.
Her shoulder was forced forward, slumping forward as a heavy bang sounded.
“SKYE!” Coulson.
She leaned into the warmth, smiling softly.
“JEMMA GET IN HERE! SHE’S HERE!” she could hear his voice clearly, sharply through the blur of her mind. She blinked her eyes open slowly.
“Skye? Come on stay with me, just breathe alright?” His tone was desperate, shaky as he tried to keep himself calm.
“I love you, dad. Tell mom too for me,” she mumbled softly. Absently. “Nat already knows.” It was aimless as she smiled softly, leaning into his embrace as his hands shook around her.
Everything was hazy, growing worse now as her eyes slipped shut and everything went black.
Chapter 82: Two Birds on a Wire
Summary:
I figured I would reward you all with this chapter for sticking with my fic this far! :) enjoy! lots more fluff to come!
Notes:
as always much thanks, love, and devil worshiping ducks to my beta reader SunnyPoe <3. (YOU FIEND, YOU RATTED ME OUT IN CHAPTER 81)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Content warning: torture, waterboarding. if you'd like to skip there is a short summary in the end notes.
Everything was hazy. In and out, trying to feel the room around her through her powers. Barely conscious, barely breathing.
The bus, a hospital, the bus again, and then…
She breathed heavily, deeply as she shifted. She flexed her hands against heavy steel restraints. Her hands felt restricted, bound in a tight material and the room around her-
She couldn’t see. Her vibrations were muted, barely moving beneath her skin. She couldn’t feel any of it. A bag was tied over her head, she could feel the rope around her neck keeping it tightly closed.
Her abdomen didn’t hurt strangely enough, she felt mostly fine. Everything was quiet. Her senses felt subdued as she tried to force out vibrations across the room. She could only map out the chair she was touching. So she sat there, her heart hammering in her chest as she balled her hands into fists against the cold metal arms of the chair.
She was caught she realized. Caught somewhere, definitely not with the team anymore.
She scraped her foot against the floor lightly. Bare skin met rough concrete and she paused.
The air was cold, stagnant, and musty. The more she paid attention the more it felt like she was somewhere damp, cave-like. She could hear water dripping slowly from her left. She didn’t think any lights were on based on what little light came through the gap between the bag and her neck.
Minutes ticked by slowly as she felt out what she could, shifting her arms and legs in every which way, methodically searching for weaknesses.
After a while she settled into the heavy realization that she would simply have to wait .
So she just remained still, giving the appearance that she was still unconscious as her heart beat in her chest wildly.
She had prepared for this. All her training, all her undercover work. She’d been captured before. She’d faced things like this before. She’d never been this helpless before . There had always been an escape before now .
She settled her heart, forcing a calm across her body.
Endure. Whatever comes, endure.
“Protect your Spirit,” he spoke.
Fuck. So that was what that meant. She should have been more careful. She should have stayed outside with Fitz.
But she’d never run before, she’d never been careful. She’d never had to be. Her powers got her through anything her skill and strength could not. She cleared bases without a single worry for her own safety.
Before yesterday, dying had barely occurred to her. Last time, when Loki stabbed her, she barely dwelled on it. She barely allowed herself to think about her own injuries. But now, it was all that was there. It was all she could think about, all she had to consider. The way she shifted confirmed one thing at least, she was not shot anymore. The question then, was how long had it been between getting shot and waking up here.
She had enough time to heal, it had to have been a while. Weeks? It was one hell of a gunshot wound.
She tuned into a soft noise, distant footsteps echoing down a hall. They gradually got louder with each passing second.
The steps echoed in her ears as she closed her eyes, gathering herself. Someone was coming, in this oh so silent place.
The drip of water into a puddle occupied her mind f4thor a moment more before the heavy sound of metal sliding against metal filled her ears. A lock sliding open, the rush of air in front of her of a door being swung open.
She didn't speak, the person didn’t either.
She kept her eyes closed as she heard the person close the door behind them. They stepped around her, moving smoothly. She listened sharply as the person moved, grabbing something. She could hear the rusty creaking of a knob being turned, and by the responding gush of water, it was probably a faucet of some kind.
The next movement was methodical as her head was grasped tightly, hair firmly grasped through the bag as her head was forced to tilt back. The sound of water rushing grew closer, a hose. She inhaled slowly, forcing her heart rate to remain calm.
The freezing cold water poured over her, goosebumps rising on her skin as the cloth quickly soaked. Shey spluttered a cough as she tried to inhale as water filled her mouth with each breath. Her hands clenched tightly against her restraints, gripping the arms of the chair.
She let the moments blur together as the water poured over her, wet cloth clinging to her mouth and nose with every breath. She closed her eyes, trying to keep her breaths short, forcing a calm across her body as her lungs struggled to keep up.
She could feel the person’s stare, the animosity, the hatred. Something burning deep in this person. She was sure of this at least. This person hated her. She had many enemies to choose from, though, none she thought, that were smart enough to know how to suppress her powers. Not properly at least.
She let the pain and the struggle to breathe wash to the back of her mind. Just like May had trained her, just like she had taught her. Endure, find a way out, always look for openings.
It lasted for what felt like hours, before a hand was wrapping around her throat, squeezing impossibly tight. She let out a strangled cough as a second hand joined, squeezing tighter. Her vision swam, impossibly dizzy, spots dancing across it, visible only through the light that filtered in through the cloth. She tried to suck in air to no avail.
She could feel the hatred, the pure hatred in the hands that wrapped around her throat. Every movement screamed of it like a bloody shout. Every movement.
One hand pulled away, and for a moment she was able to suck in an ounce of air before a fist impacted with her gut and it was knocked out of her in an instant as the person re-adjusted their grip, tightening their hold on her neck as the edges of her vision clouded and blurred, consuming her vision entirely.
And as everything went black again only one thought permeated her mind.
Oh.
Defeat, pain, apprehension, shock.
She regained consciousness after a while, she didn’t know how long, but she was alone again, the damp cloth not clinging to her face as much anymore. The room was dark again. Her neck throbbed, her gut hurt.
It was at the back of her mind, behind that paralyzing fear coursing through her veins. Behind the shock and the grief and the realization she had time to feel none of this, not now. She didn’t have the time. She couldn’t afford to grieve, she couldn't afford to let the shock consume her. She didn’t know how long it had been, maybe a day had passed, maybe more. She sat there, considering for a long time. She could endure the pain. She could handle it. She just needed to…
Her resolve broke for a moment, her chest squeezing tightly.
She could hear them walking down the hallway, their steps heavy.
She closed her eyes tightly, a few tears falling down her cheeks. She let a soft hiccup of a sob escape her before she shoved those emotions deep down. She didn’t bother to suppress her racing heart this time.
She wanted to know, she needed to know.
She has thought about it for hours, considered, denied.
She had begged a god she no longer believed in.
She begged him to make her wrong, so this pit in her stomach could go away, could fade and ease as she was reassured. Because it wasn’t possible, was it? She had never wished to be wrong as much as she did now. She had never craved being so glaringly incorrect until this moment.
Because the way that person stepped, the way they moved. The soundless exhale.
The way their footsteps sounded as they clicked down the hall. Boots that were familiar.
The sound of shoes she had memorized.
“Danger can be lurking from all corners, a snake is waiting to strike and you must avoid whatever it is.” She looked up at him, hands clenching tightly.
Her hands clenched the arms of the chair tightly as her heart constricted. The metal slid like it did yesterday, the lock opening and the rush of air of the door opening greeted her before it was shut with a heavy slam.
The Snake. She thought, closing her eyes as she listened to the steps.
It hurt, because the name didn’t fit with her memory. It never could. The name would never match the smile that he always showed toward her.
She couldn’t control the way she could barely breathe, the way the emotions inside of her whirled violently as she caged them.
She’d never felt like this before. Not when Coulson died, not when she killed Kataya, she had many regrets, but this was fear. True unbridled fear. Because this was him .
I’m not broken. She decided, opening her eyes I just trusted.
She hesitated for a moment. Because voicing this made it real, and there was no way it was. It couldn’t be.
She wished god would answer her prayers, just this once. She wished she could suspend this moment forever, in an eternal denial of the name about to leave her lips.
“What do you say about sticking together for a while?”
Her heart was hammering in her chest as she opened her mouth
It felt like her throat was closing up as her eyes burned. She wanted to cry, she felt like sobbing. She felt like everything was shifting beneath the lie that had become their every moment. Because, if it was him, this had to be the plan. He knew, what he was going to have to do from the moment he decided to stick with her.
“ I’ll always have your back Skye.”
His name felt like poison on her tongue, but she spoke it anyways. She had to, she couldn’t stop herself now.
“Trip.” Her voice crackled, damaged from the day before. Her chest felt impossibly tighter as she struggled to keep her breaths even, her mind from cracking.
She’d had a lot of time to process, but this was different, this would be the truth.
God had abandoned her, and he was never going to answer this prayer.
There was no going back now. No time to refuse. There was nothing.
The person paused.
“I was wondering when you’d catch on.” She almost didn’t recognize his voice, with the way malice dripped from every word, the way hatred lined his very being.
Notes:
short summary: Skye wakes up with a blindfold on. A mysterious person waterboards her before strangling her as she is held captive, at the end, this person is revealed to be Trip
Chapter 83: Friends
Summary:
yall this is so happy I promise.
Notes:
as always much love and many lamas with hats to my beta reader Sunny Poe<3
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
As with the last chapter trigger warning for torture and there's a little summary at the end notes for anyone who would like to skip!
“Why are you doing this?” He paused for a moment, humming softly. A screech sounded, metal dragging across cement before he reached forward and ripped the bag off her head. She squinted a bit, meeting his gaze. He was sat on a chair that was turned around so the back of it faced her, leaning on the back of the chair with his arms folded over it.
His gaze was flat, a soft smirk playing on his lips.
“Did you really think I was going to answer just like that?” He asked, a chuckle escaping him “Come on Skye, you know me better than that.”
“Evidently not.” She returned easily. He shrugged a little, pushing himself up.
She could see the entire room now. It was a cement cell with a large hefty metal door. To her left was a sink, a hose coiled up to the left of it on the ground. To the right of the sink there was a rolling tray with a case on it.
Tools she presumed.
She tried not to let her heart sink as she observed her surroundings. She looked down, her heart racing as she spotted her hands.
She had been wondering, since she started suspecting what exactly was inhibiting her powers. Especially because Trip was nowhere near smart enough to make something like it. But they were hers. Her gloves from when she still shook and clung to Coulson as if he would vanish the next moment. A tool to make sure her nightmares couldn’t crack the earth.
She thought she’d misplaced them, she thought they were just missing.
“That Kree writing, it has to do with Gordon right?” He glanced to her.
“What are you doing this for?” She asked instead.
“You’re not the one asking questions here.” He snapped, dragging the rolling tray over, his expression drawing into a scowl as he gazed at her.
“You knew I wouldn’t be answering that.” She replied flatly. She kept herself calm as she watched him open the case, glancing over the tools at his disposal.
“Yeah.” He agreed, selecting something from the case. He glanced back to her. “I hate everything about you.” He wrinkled his nose, Grabbing her hand harshly, She didn’t flinch, meeting his gaze dead on as he locked her hand down into the arm rest, forcing her fingers to lay flat before he locked her other hand down.
She wanted to know why, so desperately wanted to know why.
Because she’d never known this from him. This unimaginable hatred that adorned him, twisted him into someone unrecognizable, someone she didn’t even know. His face was the same, twisted with emotions she’d never seen on him. Her chest felt tight, but she didn’t let it show. She couldn’t let it show.
She watched as he set barbed needles on the tray. She didn’t respond, staring at him flatly as she calmed her heart rate.
She was helpless here. Her gloves were restricting all her powers. There was no way for her to escape, not yet. She had to endure.
She flinched lightly as a barbed needle sank into the flesh beneath her nail, clenching her jaw firmly as he slowly pressed it in. He worked slowly, forcing barbed needles underneath the nail bed of each finger.
“I’ve always hated your fucking face.” He scowled. “Your voice too, you’re fucking annoying.” He wrinkled his nose at her. He crouched down, staring up at her as he sneered. “And you never fucking trusted me. I know you have that place for powered people, but you never said where. I know Natasha knows, May, Coulson. I just needed to get to that level of trust and I could be done with your bullshit.” He gritted his teeth, glaring heatedly at her.
“But you went and meddled. I saw the files you’d been saving. You were acting weird, and of course, you had caught on. You and your fucking perfect smarts. I’ve hated that the most about you. It pisses me off.” She didn’t respond as he ranted watching him clench the knife in his hands tightly as he glared at her. His knuckles were paling as he clenched the knife tightly, barely contained rage bubbling beneath the surface.
She met his gaze once more as he looked down at her.
Every ounce of disgust and hatred in the world stared back at her, and her heart went silent. Any words died in her throat before they ever reached her mouth. Some part of her was hoping, denying fact. She wanted there to be a reason. Some grand reason that would fix everything and make it all make sense to her.
But it didn’t make sense, it never could. And she was here, alone with a man who held so much rage for her, murder lived in his gaze when he saw her. A man she had once called a friend.
“So is your mom an actor or something?” He paused at the question, snorting softly, ripping out one of the barbed needles. He smirked softly as her arm spasmed, the only physical sign of pain.
“No she’s very real.” He forced the barbed needle under another part of her nail, stare blank. “She likes you a lot, I’ll need to come up with a story of sorts for her.” She felt…almost amused. He’d brought her to meet his actual mom?
Was he a fucking idiot?
His expression darkened as he took in her expression, ripping out two at once. The pain was sharp and heavy, shooting through her hands like lightning as her arm spasmed, trembling under the heavy pain. She took in a sharp breath, pursing her lips for a moment as she tried not to react. She forced away a heavy tremble, instead calmly meeting his gaze again.
He sneered. “This is pissing me the fuck off.” He hissed. In one motion he stabbed his knife through her hand, the tip of the knife bending as it hit the metal.
Her arm spasmed, a small noise escaping her as his smile widened, ripping the knife out roughly.
She could feel the harsh drag of flesh, the way it tore through more skin. The way that her entire arm lit up with the fiery pain. Her other arm spasmed as he ripped out the other barbed needles.
Blood was gushing from her wounds, her left hand screaming in pain from the knife wound as he stared down at her with that same look of disgust. He unlatched her hands, fury still burning in his gaze as he slammed his fist down. A crack sounded as the bone of the pinky of her left hand cracked.
A grunt slipped out through gritted teeth, gnashing together as she breathed in through her nose.
“That’s a bit better.” Satisfaction slipped back onto his face, a soft, sadistic smile playing on his lips. “So blunt force huh?” he glanced to the briefcase, grabbing a hammer from it.
She gnashed her teeth together, biting her tongue as the hammer came down on her other finger. She watched with a sharp gaze, jolting as the hammer came down again. She kept quiet this time, not giving in as he slammed the hammer down on a fourth finger.
Her entire hand felt agonizing. Her left bleeding profusely as he smashed the fingers of the right.
Finally, he got to the thumb. She clenched her jaw tightly as she felt the bone shatter, inhaling a sharp breath.
Hours had passed now. Hours of barbed needles, and now, hammers. It was bearable, she could deal with it.
“I’ll see you again tomorrow Skye .” he pulled a syringe from the kit and she shifted back, a little alarmed as he stuck it into her arm, injecting the liquid into her. She flinched only a bit.
He glanced up at her, scoffing. “I’ll be back.” He shut the door behind him, leaving her there in silence, the light still on as her vision began to haze and the pain sharpened. She let out a sharp groan, trying to shift as she let out a soft pant.
Whatever drug that had entered her system was enhancing everything. Her touch, her sight, her pain. It also made her dizzy, her thoughts hazed together as she tried to focus.
It had her distracted, thinking of Natasha.
Her thoughts strayed back to the night she was shot. The fear then, the fear of not returning to her. It was more refined now. After seeing that pure hatred in his eyes, the willingness to kill her so painfully clear.. The idea that she might not return, to Natasha, to Tony, Pepper, Happy or Rhodey, Coulson and May. She thought of their last conversations. Her last call to Natasha.
Work. They talked about work. About Hydra and the possible infiltration.
She wondered if Natasha was okay.
Maybe she was at home. She hoped she was. She deserved more breaks. She was always pushing herself too much. Always taking on missions that made her too tired. Not that Skye had any room to judge on that…
She blinked, her vision swimming as her thoughts blurred together with agonizing throbbing pain.
A memory surfaced, a happy one at the time, now… well, she wasn't quite fond of it anymore.
The details were hazy, but she remembered stopping by Miss Anne’s house. Trip was happy to be able to visit his mother again. They’d picked up some treats from a town on the way there, laughing and joking along the entire trip.
And it has her floored again. Because how couldn’t she see? How could she not notice? Or was he just that good? That skilled at hiding the truth. She recalled shortly his insistence, her persistent returning to the Kree lettering. Then the shift after, his mother got injured (Was she even injured? Was his mom lying to her? Or was that even her she talked to?)
His mother…
She blinked again, furrowing her brows lightly as she tried to look around. Her thoughts mushing together as she tried to ignore the agonizing pain in her right hand and the way her left was gushing blood.
She didn’t feel like crying as she stared blankly down at the janky mess that was now her right hand. Every part of it screamed in pain with a single twitch.
So she didn't move it, closing her eyes as the dizziness and incoherent mess of her mind drifted.
Her thoughts stayed empty for now as she kept her eyes closed, managing to eventually drift to sleep despite the pain she was in as the drug made everything feel heavy and slow. Sleep was restless, but at the very least she got some, mostly due to the drug in her system.
When she woke, everything was still blurry, the lights turned off now. The skin of her left hand was tight, and if she squinted she could see some stitches closing the wound.
So they wanted her alive then. The information on the Kree writing was likely what they needed, that and information on inhumans. She was sure that was the main point of interest. It was the only thing Trip had asked her, and it was what he was so fixated on before.
He was working for Hydra, and they were connected to Cybertech and Ian Quin.
Little details were trickling in now, things she had forgotten, brushed off in the past because why would she ever be suspicious of Trip? The way he deflected from the man who visited Po in jail, the way he shot Derek dead before he even hit the floor knowing he shouldn't. The three smugglers they were hunting down.
All of it was gathering slowly in her mind, pieced together now as she gazed at the bigger picture.
Trip stayed with her because of her powers most likely. Curiosity, information gathering. Probably the second, considering he hated her so much she doubted simple curiosity was the driver.
She wished she’d noticed, not brushed everything off. Nothing was a big deal on it’s own, but there were signs. Signs she ignored, one after the other, slowly but surely.
She felt so stupid, but at the same time, she didn’t doubt his skill. She’d watched him expertly infiltrate organizations, without his victims any the wiser.
She supposed she just never imagined that was all their friendship was, a job expertly being traversed, saying all the right words to get closer and closer without remorse.
Notes:
Trip Tortures Skye more, taking out his rage on her as she struggled to keep her thoughts coherent. He smashes her fingers with a hammer after barbed needles under her nails does not cause enough pain, and stabs through her hand in a fit of rage.
thank you to anyone who comments <3. your suffering fuels me <3.
Chapter 84: CHOMP CHOMP
Summary:
Ignore the chapter name, ignore the new tags, this is totally happy, I promise, nothing to see in those tags. this is really, really happy, after all, you all deserve a happy chapter after all I've put you through already, isn't that right? enjoy the really, really happy chapter that this is!
Notes:
as always much love and many demon alpacas to my beta reader SunnyPoe!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Trigger warnings: torture, gore, cannibalism. If you would like to skip you'll find a summary of the chapter in the end notes!
on another note, I would like to extend a personal thank you to the user Kye3P, who is not only the first bookmark on this fic but also keeping up with each new chapter! ( I can tell thanks to how you change your bookmark note to the newest chapter when you decide to get caught up!) You don't know it but seeing you, who has been here since day one, actively keep up with my fic through your bookmark notes has been very special to me. It makes me really happy that you have stuck around this long! Even if you don't stick around till the end of this story, know that this has meant a lot to me, I really appreciate you Kye3P. I considered putting this in the notes, or the summary, but in here with the rest of my fic felt best. You have been here for the entire journey of this fic and I greatly appreciate that and you.
She didn’t know how many days had passed. She couldn’t tell anymore. Sleep blurred into torture and torture blurred into sleep as drugs muddled her thoughts and coherent hours. She counted the days by the needle marks on her arm.
Seven so far, but there were no drugs the first day. There was no way to tell how long she slept or how much time had passed between.
Trip grew angrier, he barely asked about the Kree lettering anymore, not that he interrogated her much to begin with. He wanted her to suffer, and she was barely giving him anything through it all.
“I heard you and Coulson talk about genetic powers once.” He traced his knife along her arm, brushing it across without slicing. His gaze was focused, fascinated.
One thing she had learned over the week was clear: Trip was envious. Envious of her powers the most, but of other things as well.
“Is that what you have? Hmm Skye? What do you think about swapping a few parts? See how it works out.” He poked her with the knife, slicing into her skin as he dragged it shallowly over her arm. She just glanced away, giving him no attention as he gritted his teeth.
The shock and betrayal had worn off by now. Now, she was just pissed off. Pissed off and full of rage. Rage for the lies, rage for the pain and the torture, and rage for Jemma and Fitz who had been so kind to him, who had done their best to get closer to him.
They treated him well, they all treated him well. It pissed her off now. Everything about him enraged her. But she kept quiet, silently watching for any mistakes as she formulated a plan.
He’d stabbed her palm some time ago, but it wasn’t high up enough to pierce the suppressing glove.
The glove was a circuit. It was delicate and required maintenance and power. Unfortunately it powered itself off her own powers so waiting for the gloves to die wasn’t an option. What was hoever was a reall stupid option, but…
It was an option, and the longer she spent here the more clear it became that the finish line was her death. Trip didn’t really care about his task here, he didn’t care about the Kree writing anymore. He cared about making her suffer.
So when he was done cutting her flesh and jaggedly stitching her up for the day, she watched as he poured out a pill from a bottle.
Something different, and the smirk he wore didn’t bode well for her. It didn’t bode well at all. He pried her mouth open with a thumb hooked on her lower jaw, looking away to grab the pill from the tray.
He must have forgotten a lot, or he’d gotten cocky, because he should have known the mistake that was. She leaned forward a bit, his thumb sliding mostly into her mouth. His gaze snapped towards her, eyes wide as she bit down. The sound was sickening as her teeth knashed through his flesh and bone
“AHH! FUCK!” He recoiled, breathing heavily as he grasped his hand, eyes wide as he looked back to her. He moved forward quickly “Spit it out- spit it out you fucking bitch-” it was spite really, pure spite that made her swallow that disgusting finger. She felt queasy, the taste of blood was fresh, the feeling of his flesh smashed between her teeth sickening.
She smiled, opening her mouth.
“Fuck you.” she replied. She could see it in an instant, the rage boiling over as he wrapped his hand quickly with gauze as she laughed.
“DON'T FUCKING LAUGH AT ME!” he screamed, bringing his knife down roughly on her left hand, She winced, glancing down as she quickly spotted her thumb rolling. The pain was sharp and numbing at the same time.
Well, at least it was a clean cut.
He was interrupted as a phone rang. He paused, his gaze snapping to the briefcase. He picked up her detached thumb and she found herself confused for a moment before he lifted a phone from the briefcase and she recognized the screensaver as he pressed her thumb to the print scanner.
“Well, I suppose that’s one reason to not use thumbprint unlock.” She hadn’t really considered the possibility of someone chopping off her thumb and using it like that.
“Shut the fuck up.” he sneered, gaze filled with rage, turning his gaze back to her phone, snorting softly. “Your lovely wife needs your help. It’s really too bad she won't ever be seeing you again.” oh so they were being upfront about the whole killing thing now. Great. She leaned forward in her restraints. She didn't let on the way her stomach twisted at the mention of her. Unrest and worry bubbling up.
“You think she’d believe any nasty thing you’d say?” she challenged. She felt like she was rapidly digging her own grave now, as he clutched her phone tightly, his knuckles turning white as he glared murderously at her. He glanced back to her phone before typing for a moment.
“It doesnt matter anymore does it?” He set the phone aside, not letting her see how he’d responded. “At least I don’t need your password anymore.” he chuckled softly, his smirk wide as she rolled her eyes.
She already knew he had it clearly.
“Good job you peered over my shoulder once or twice-fUCK.” she cursed softly, her right hand curling, her eyes training on his knife as he pulled it away, her pointer finger rolling away. “Ha! You think this does anything? You’re pathetic-” she flinched as he stabbed down, glaring murderously at her as his jagged, bent knife tore through another finger roughly. She gritted her teeth, leaning forward, her heart racing as she glared back at him just as murderously.
“You’re a sad pathetic man who can’t even earn his own accomplishments. You just ride off mine like a fucking rat.” She knew she’d succeeded when the knife sank through her middle finger, jaggedly cutting through part of her hand.
“SHUT THE FUCK UP! YOU EARNED NOTHING! EVEN THAT FUCKING MONEY WAS NEVER REALLY EARNED. ALL YOUR ACOMPLISHMENTS ARE BECAUSE OF YOUR POWERS!”
“At least they’re my own.” She retorted. She was panicking, watching as her ring finger rolled with another stab, his hand closing around the finger. He sneered, glaring down at the ring. “Don’t you fucking dare.” she knew what he was thinking, she knew and it filled her with Rage . She glared darkly at him as he sneered. Lifting the finger up.
“Two can play at that fucking game.” she watched as he swallowed it, grinning widely, blood staining his teeth as white hot rage coursed through her veins. “No wonder you can't fucking do anything. You can’t do anything without me. You even want my powers. Admit it. You’re jealous. Pathetically jealous-” she couldn’t help the scream she let out as he stabbed through her hand and ripped through it.
“SHUT UP SHUT UP SHUT UP-” he shouted, bringing the knife down over and over again through her hand as she cried out, dragging the knife through flesh as he grinned widely “DO YOU FUCKING REGRET IT NOW?! FUCKING DIE! YOU’RE A FUCKING MONSTER. I NEVER ONCE CONSIDERED YOU AS ANYTHING ELSE!” he screamed out, slamming the knife through her wrist, shredding the joint there. She heard and felt the crack of her wrist bones as much as she felt the circuit break with each drag of the knife.
Her hand was reduced to shreds of flesh and protruding bone
Her powers flowed through her body like a glitching circuit, and with her remaining hand she gripped the lock holding her wrist down as he stabbed the knife through her hand again, dragging it through flesh.
Click
She lunged forward, sending him sailing into the wall as she easily pulled what remained of her hand out of the restraint. She pulled the glove off her working arm with her teeth as he stumbled, his eyes wide and disbelieving as he hesitated.
“Just like I thought.” she sneered, glaring down at him with endless hatred. “A fucking coward to the end.”
“Skye wait-” she raised her hand, sending him crashing back into the wall. The knife fell from his grasp as he gasped and wheezed, her powers holding him against the wall, worsening as she stepped closer. She rested her hand on his chest, leaning close.
“Die, like the pathetic insect you’ve always been.” She could feel his heart struggling under the ripping and tearing she could feel inside him. She sent out a heavy vibration, feeling the fear forming as his eyes widened. She stepped back, powers cutting off as he collapsed to the ground.
He tried to say something as blood bubbled up, his lungs and heart struggling to move with the damage.
“Sk-Skye-” he coughed, gurgling as he fell forward, his eyes wide and frightened as he twitched. She stepped over him, using her teeth and mostly broken hand to wrap gauze aground her stump.
She stared at the briefcase for a moment before she grabbed a knife from the kit, using the gauze to secure it to her stump, the lump that the strings of flesh left of her hand formed shifting as she did so. They didn't seem exactly a good anchor point, so she wrapped the gauze tightly around higher up, securing the handle there.
She turned her gaze back to Trip, feeling the way that his vibrations had stopped, blood dripping from his mouth, eyes wide and lifeless as a last twitch escaped his fingers.
Maybe it was the rage, the pure rage for this man. Maybe it was the betrayal, the sinking feeling of having been played.
It could have been the drugs too, or all of the above.
Still, she found herself kneeling next to his body, reaching forward with her knife-wielding stump.
Her limb shook, a sudden hesitation, a disgust with what she was doing hitting her. She glanced to his lifeless face, the rage simmering for a moment. Because this was still Trip. It was Trip and he-
She squashed the thought down, gritting her teeth and slicing across his belly.
“I’m not letting you take anything from me.” She hissed out, watching his organs spill out from the slit as she pulled at it with her fingers. She fought down the nausea as she looked over the organs, grasping at the stomach as she spotted it, grabbing it with her hand and slicing through it with the knife. Half digested food spilled out, Stomach bile sending an immediate stench to her nose as she fought the bile, the horror creeping up on her.
But there it was. A glimmer of red diamonds in the mess of food and blood and tissue. She grasped the ring, slipping it off her severed finger and shoving it into her pocket. She tried to ignore the way his organs squelched as she dug through them for the finger.
And now she just sat there, kneeling in the pile of blood and body fluids, organs splayed out in front of her. Her heart was racing, her stomach dropping as bile rose. She doubled over, her hand squelching through intestines as she rested it on the ground to support herself.
She puked, feeling the disgusting slide of his finger escaping her mouth before it splattered to the ground with a wet noise. She wretched, coughing roughly as tears formed in her eyes. She fought them back, forcing herself up to her feet. She grasped her phone shakily, stuffing it in her pocket before she spotted his phone and shoved it in as well.
She struggled to pull the door open for a minute before it finally heaved open, heavy and dragging across the ground like she’d heard and watched it do so many times before.
She was hungry, queasy, and tired. So so tired.
She dragged herself through the empty base, finding a storage closet.
Everything felt right when she saw the gasoline.
She slowly dragged it inch by inch back to the room, tipping it over. It poured out over the lip into the cell.
She stood there for a moment, taking in the chair she had been strapped to, the chair she had been tortured in for so many days, so many uncountable hours. She used her teeth to hold the match as she dragged the box against it. It lit up on the second try and she transferred it to her hands, tossing it to the ground.
The fire lit up in a blaze as she dragged herself away, using the wall for support as she made her way to the exit.
No one else seemed to be here at least.
Notes:
Summary for those who skipped:
Trip continues to torture skye. In retaliation and trying to enact a plan, Skye bites off his thumb, and he proceeds to chop off her thumb, using it to open her phone and message natasha back. He then proceeds to cut off each of her fingers, saving her ring finger for last, and in retaliation for her biting off his finger and swallowing it, he swallowed her finger with her wedding ring on it. She taunts him into a mad rage of stabbing her hand into a bloody mangled mess, which was part of her plan. His stabbing ruints the curcuit of the power suppressing gloves and allows her to escape her restraints and kill him. Driven by pure rage, she slices him open and takes her wedding ring back.for everyone:
as we have established, I like to lie to you all in my notes :). what a happy chapter right guys?
Chapter 85: String Cheese Hand
Summary:
everything is going to be okay............... :)
Notes:
as always much love and cryptid horses to my beta reader SunnyPoe <3
Chapter Text
Skye stared for a minute dead on at the Shield issue quinjet before she boarded. She sat in one of the seats, closing her eyes. She wanted to cry.
She opened up her phone, checking her texts.
Tony, Natasha, and Steve.
She checked Tony's first, relieved to find his worried messages unanswered. But the messages were desperate, and she had over two hundred missed calls from him. He’d been texting her nonstop, begging her for signs of life. From his messages she learned that Shield had fallen, and her blood ran cold.
She picked up her phone, dialing Coulson’s number without another thought.
“Skye! I’m glad you’re awake again. Did the hospital Trip take you to treat you well?” His tone was cheery, clearly happy to hear from her.
“Did you tell Tony I was okay?” her voice crackled softly.
“I did, just yesterday. I’m sorry I couldn’t alleviate his panic sooner. We’d been cut off and fighting Cybertech and their group for a while. It’s over now though, we took down the main base and uncovered everything.” She stared at the wall. “Are you okay? You’re really hoarse and you’re not talking much.”
“I-” her words died in her throat as she gazed at her messages from Natasha.
‘Skye I’m sorry to ask right now but I really need your help, project insight is using your, Fitz, and Jemma’s Gamma cannon's to target people. Can you hack into them and disable them?’
‘Fuck off, I’m busy.’
‘Who is this? Give the phone back to Skye. This isn't funny.’ The messages went back and forth for a long time, taunting, claiming to be her with insult after insult.
She felt a lot less bad about what she’d done to his body now.
“I’m really hurt.” her voice cracked “I’m going to call Nat. I’ll call you back i just- fuck- i need to figure this out.” Coulson froze up.
“Skye? Hold on- what’s going on-” she hung up, resisting the urge to sob as she pressed Natasha’s contact.
“It’s about time you answered.” Steve’s voice was on the other line.
“Is that Skye!?” Natasha squawked from the other end of the room as Steve scowled.
“Where have you been?” he asked, Natasha lunging for her phone as Clint rose from his seat, Sam giving a raised brow look.
“Cerberus.” Clint muttered a short explanation, smiling a little in reassurance to Natasha.
“I told you she was fine-”
She hiccuped softly, a soft sob escaping her.
Natasha launched forward, snatching it from his grasp as Steve stared at it with comically wide eyes as she took Skye off speaker.
“Skye. My love? Are you okay?” her tone was soft Skye cried harder, slumping forward as she sobbed.
“I can't fucking fly the jet to get out of this fucking shithole- FUCK!” She slammed her hand against the wall beside her in a fit of rage. She gritted her teeth as she felt bone grind against bone.
“Where are you? Are you hurt?” Natasha was moving quickly, Steve racing after her as she darted out the door, leaving it wide open. Clint vaulted over the couch, Sam scrambling to follow.
“Where are we going?!”
“Send me your location Skye, can you do that for me? I’m coming, I promise.” Skye hiccupped softly, hand trembling, weakly navigating to her texts and sending her location. She looked out the back of the quinjet as the building burned, lit up in bright flames. “Are you okay?”
“I’m alive.” She answered softly. Natasha’s heart sank, checking the location and sending it over to Clint as they entered the quinjet.
“Do we really want to bring so much attention-”
“We’re going, Skye’s in trouble.” Steve stated firmly, interrupting Sam as Clint got the engine started up, lifting into the air before the bay was fully closed, Natasha sitting in one of the seats in the back, clutching her phone like a lifeline. Skye sat in the quinjets, sobbing aimlessly between hiccups.
“Can you breathe for me? Just try to breathe.” She encouraged Skye. Skye buried her face in her hand, taking short sharp breaths in, finally allowing herself to feel the emotions she had been suppressing all this time. Coulson was calling her again.
“I-I’m gonna call Tony, he needs to know I’m okay.” she sobbed softly. Natasha swallowed thickly. The very thought of her ending the call was terrifying to her.
“Okay.” she breathed out, “Call Tony, but keep texting me, anything, even just a letter alright?”
“Okay.” she hiccupped softly “I love you.” she sobbed.
“I love you too Skye, more than anything.” She hung up, Natasha left with a sinking feeling in her gut as Skye pressed Tony’s contact. It rang only once before he picked up.
“Skye? Coulson told me Trip brought you to a hospital since you were shot. Are you alright-”
“Nat’s coming to get me,” she muttered softly, trying to shove down the sobs enough to talk as he froze up.
“What happened?”
“Trip he-” her chest was rising and falling quickly now. She’d been avoiding saying it, avoiding feeling anything while it all was going down. But now she was done and it was still true.
“Did Trip die? What’s going on?” she hiccupped “Skye?” his tone dropped, worry lining every word.
“I killed him. He was going to kill me and I had to he-”
“It’s okay, it’s okay Skye you did what you had to.” Her shoulders shook as he jumped right into comfort.
“I didn’t know how to tell dad or Nat.” She sobbed softly. “How can I- I- I gutted him - he’s gone and I-”
“You did what you had to to survive, you understand me?” Tony spoke firmly this time. She sobbed softly, nodding. “How hurt are you?”
“I don’t think I have a left hand anymore.” she admitted “I didn’t tell Nat, I didn’t want her to worry too much.” she added. Tony froze up at his desk. His heart felt like it was stopping, as Skye cried, Cried like she’d cried for Katya all those years ago. Sobbed with grief and guilt and confusion and some anger.
“We can make a new one.” Tony spoke confidently “It’ll be okay Skye. It’ll be okay. How far away is Natasha?”
“An hour.” she replied softly, leaning back against the wall of the jet. “Don’t tell anyone yet, about Trip, I- I can do it just- Just not right now. “ She hiccupped softly.
“Okay.” he agreed “I won’t tell anyone, so just stay on the phone with me and we’ll wait together.” He shot Natasha a quick text to update her, telling her he was on the phone with her now as he paced.
“Jarvis get all our medical facilities ready to receive Skye immediately.” He called out,
“Of course, I’ll alert all staff to be on standby,” Jarvis replied smoothly, Tony returning his full attention back to his phone as Skye cried.
She wanted to be there right now, be there with Natasha and Tony, her parents, her family. She wanted to be there, to feel safe again.
She cried for the full hour, letting out her grief and pain and anger in heavy sobs, eventually going silent as she buried her face in her arm, uncaring for the way the gauze unraveled around her stump,the knife clattering to the ground, the strings of flesh remaining of her hand dangling and bleeding freely as she leaned back against the wall of the quinjet, breathing shallowly.
She felt so weak. She hadn’t eaten in a long time. She’d bled so much, been hurt so much the last few days. She felt faint and weak. Her vision was swimming constantly with spots.
“SKYE!” Her phone slipped from her crooked fingers as she heard Natasha scream her name, racing over to her. She could see the building still blazing behind her as Natasha sprinted towards her. She immediately wrapped her arms around her, lifting her up. Clint grabbed her phone behind her as Natasha moved her, her heart sinking as she caught sight of her mangled hand. Sam and Steve were just behind them, staring wide eyed as Skye leaned into Natasha’s hold, her cheeks red and puffy as she let out a weak sound.
Sam and Steve followed them in a sprint back to the other quinjet, Steve diving for the medical supplies as Clint got them up in the air.
“Just what we need.” Sam muttered, finding a blood clotting agent in the pack. He moved over to where Natasha still held Skye, sitting on the ground, her arms trembling around her.
“Bear with me for a moment Skye.” She jerked away weakly as Sam stabbed the needle into the stump of her wrist, Injecting the solution into her. A heavy tremor wracked the quinjet as she moved.
“Shhh, it’s okay Skye, it’s okay.” The tremors slowed to a stop easily as Natasha soothed her.
“We need to leave the rest for medical staff once we arrive at the tower.” Steve worked as gently as he could, wrapping her stump and the hanging flesh in gauze as she barely opened her eyes to gaze at him.
“Steve?” She muttered softly, blinking blearily at him.
“I’m here.” He smiled softly, trying to be reassuring. “You’re gonna be okay alright? We’ll make sure of it.” Natasha held her in gentle arms, pressing her face into her hair as she tried to suppress the pure fear coursing through her veins “We’re gonna get you back to your brother and you’re gonna be okay.” He added, reassuring her again.
“Okay,” She muttered softly, blearily as she glanced around the jet. “I’m tired.” she muttered softly, shifting a little to press herself further into Natasha’s embrace. “I love you.” she mumbled softly.
“I love you too.” Natasha uttered softly. “I love you so much.” Skye smiled softly.
She slowly drifted of to sleep like that, feeling safe for the first time in a while.
Because Natasha’s embrace would always feel like safety to her, and in that moment, in her arms, Trips' betrayal could fade into the background as she accepted the comforts she so desperately needed.
Tony would build her a new hand, she would be okay, not because she had to be this time, but because she had them.
The thought that Steve seemed oddly nice today was dull in her head as it passed through.
Probably because he thought she might be dying. People were generally kinder to the mortally wounded.
Not that she was dying, she didn’t think she was at least.
She smothered the idle thoughts as exhaustion finally took her, finally able to relax now.
Chapter 86: He's Gone
Notes:
as always much love and many headless alpacas to my beta reader SunnyPoe <3
Chapter Text
She could feel everyone buzzing about, nervous. Coulson’s heart rate was high, May’s too. They seemed anxious. Tony was sat beside her, Natasha on her other side, leaned against the rail of the hospital bed.
Her awareness slowly returned to her.
“His blood was all over her May. Something had to of happened to Trip, he may not be with us anymore-” she blinked her eyes open blearily, her gaze landing on Coulson pacing across the room, nervously talking to May.
“Sh.” Tony shushed them, touching her arm gently as her gaze flickered to him. “Hey Skye. How are you doing?” Steve froze up, the entire room finally noticing her awake as Tony spoke. She glanced down to her hand, finding a cast encasing it.
“Better.” She groaned softly. Every part of her body throbbed with heavy aching pain, but her hands were the worst of it. Her hands felt like they were on fire, every movement like pins and needles-
She glanced to the left, spotting her stump, the pain simmering at the heavy realization before she glanced up to Natasha, smiling gently at her. She looked exhausted, bags under her eyes very noticeable.
“How many days has it been?” Coulson flinched lightly, swallowing thickly.
“Two weeks.” He answered hoarsely, quietly. “But you were in the hospital for most of it, Trip had been updating us until two days before you called.” She stared at him blankly for a moment. Coulson shifted on his feet as May grasped his shoulder.
“Skye…” She hesitated, her gaze sad for a moment. Her gut was sinking with each thought that raced across her mind “I don’t want to press this, because you’re hurt, but we need to know where Trip is, and what happened.” Tony kept his hand on her arm as he felt a tremble gently wrack the limb.
“Skye, do you need me to tell them?” She opened her mouth to speak, the words dying out.
She felt like shit. The rage had simmered to nothing now, and all that was left was grief and pain and the agony of the scars he had left all across her body.
“I killed him.” The silence that reigned across the room was deathly as eyes widened. “I would like to say his goal was to gain intel about inhumans from me, but it was just pure hatred.” May swallowed thickly.
Yeah, she was glad Jemma and Fitz were sitting out there. Skye closed her eyes for a moment. “He was Hydra.” Horror dawned on Coulson’s face in a split second.
They… They had handed her off to him. They let him take her so easily, thinking he was bringing her to safety, away from their operation so she wouldn’t be caught up in it all.
They let him take her, they let him-
“It’s not your fault.” She muttered softly. “He’s a good spy.” Coulson swallowed down his guilt.
Everything about this was wrong. So so wrong. He couldn’t ever conceive Trip doing such a thing, couldn’t imagine hatred from him. But Skye was sitting right there, her gaze filled with anguish as she spoke, hesitantly. Hesitant to break the news to them as she sat in a hospital bed, mutilated by someone who should have been protecting her.
Someone they had all trusted to protect her.
“I’ll see what I can get from his phone,” Tony spoke softly, Skye smiling lightly, gratefully.
“... I’ll break the news to Jemma and Fitz.” Skye’s heart clenched tightly, looking down and away as May left the room hesitantly. She moved down the hall, towards the waiting room that Fitz and Jemma were in. When she entered they looked up from their project, sketches drawn on the tablet for prosthetic designs.
“Is she awake?”
“Yes, but… we need to talk before you see her.” She swallowed thickly, clamming up a bit as Fitz nodded, easily accepting the condition.
“Is her condition worsening?” Jemma asked nervously, setting the tablet aside as they gave their full attention to her.
May’s throat felt like it was closing up. She was still processing herself, still trying to grapple with it all.
“Trip was the one who did this to Skye.” she spoke softly, gently as they both froze up.
“What? It can’t be him, it has to be someone else, maybe she was hallucinating? There were a lot of drugs in her system-”
“She was there the last two weeks, she’s sure.” May responded carefully, closing her eyes for a moment. “We thought that maybe Trip’s blood on her was an injury he sustained while they were together but…. Skye was forced to kill him to escape. He’s gone.” Jemma clasped her hands over her mouth, breathing heavily as Fitz froze completely. “He was Hydra.”
“He can’t - maybe he was forced, maybe he didn’t want to- he could have been brainwashed-”
“She said he held pure hatred for her.” May’s voice broke softly, moving forward, gently hugging them both. “I’m sorry, but it’s true.” She knew Skye would never lie about something like this. She would never be able to. Jemma clutched her shirt tightly, squeezing her eyes shut as Fitz sat there stiffly, still in shock as May gently held them both.
In the other room, Skye tried to keep her mind off of everything, tried to distract herself from the way she could feel their vibrations, feel their hearts beating so quickly. Tony gently left, off to go work on the phone in her stead while Steve followed, and Natasha stayed, leaning against the railing, resting a gentle hand on Skye's arm, thumb gently rubbing the skin there.
Coulson chose to leave them alone, moving over to join May in talking to Fitz and Jemma.
They were alone now.
“Do you want to talk about it?” Natasha asked softly.
“I’m pissed off. So fucking pissed.” Skye slumped forward a bit. She wanted to yell, scream, hit something, anything.
But she couldn’t. What the fuck would she hit something with? The stump or the janky scoliosis-looking fingers she had on the other hand?
She scowled lightly.
“You got him good?”
“I gutted him.” She admitted, her lips pressed into a thin line. Natasha quirked a brow, but no judgment showed on her face. “He swallowed the finger with our wedding ring on it.” She added in explanation.
“Ah.” Natasha nodded a little, “Understandable.” Skye cracked a small smile as Natasha smiled at her lightly.
It felt a little better now with her here. It always did while having her around. The anger was still there, the rage still bubbling up, but she didn’t pity herself. She couldn’t, not this time. She couldn’t let him win like that.
She leaned to the left, Natasha gently shifting forward, lowering the railing on the hospital bed to lean over fully, holding her gently.
“Did… everything go okay with Insight?” It had been at the back of her mind for a bit, anxiously considering who might have died because of her.
“Yeah, thanks to you.” Natasha smiled. Skye raised a brow at her. “You kept the program on your laptop at home. I was able to open it up and with a bit of searching found it. We were able to self destruct everything in time to stop it. I’ll explain everything that happened with Shield later, but you need to rest.” Skye frowned a little, but didn’t protest.
“Okay.” she agreed softly, leaning into her embrace. “Make sure they’re handling it okay.” Natasha’s heart clenched tightly. Of course, of course Skye was more worried about them than herself.
“Focus on yourself for now.” Natasha replied, “I’ll make sure they’re okay, so get some more rest.”
Skye nodded a little, pulling away hesitantly, laying back down fully. The morphine was dealing with most of the pain at least. She wasn’t sure how long she’d been out for before, Natasha looked like she hadn’t slept in days.
She drifted off, drowsiness carrying her into unconsciousness easily.
When she woke up next, Rhodey and Happy were asleep at her bedside and Natasha was gone, her seat taken up by Fitz as Jemma slept while leaning against him. A doctor walked in lightly, his eyes widening a bit as he saw her awake.
“Hi miss.” His smile was light, speaking quietly to not wake the others up.
“What’s recovery looking like?” She knew Tony was probably going to try and be light and gentle with any hard blows “Just tell me flat.” He paused for a moment, glancing back to the four other people sleeping at her bedside.
“Well.” He swallowed thickly. “ Your hand was severely damaged, but surgery was able to right it. We'll have to check for functionality after scans show good enough healing. You have some organ damage and infection that the antibiotics have handled well. We’ll need to monitor, but the largest threat to your life was blood loss and malnutrition, which we fixed with I.V. nutrition and transfusions.” He explained softly. Skye hummed.
“Thank you.” He nodded a little, checking the machines quietly before sneaking back out of the room. She let out a soft sigh, glancing to her hand in its cast. She didn’t wake any of them up, closing her eyes again and letting herself drift back to sleep.
Days blurred together a bit as she sat in the hospital bed, talking with anyone who was there and awake, mostly Natasha who had gotten her mostly up to speed on everything that had happened with Shield and Project Insight.
Finally she got the cast off of her hand. Tony stared at her as she blinked at it.
“Wow that’s really fucked looking isn’t it?” she snorted softly
“The hand of a two-hundred-year-old mine worker.” Tony quirked a brow as Skye snorted. May rolled her eyes strongly as the Doctor tried to remain professional.
“Be careful with it. Your mobility should be returning as you exercise your hand, but it will be painful. We’re also preparing to install a prosthesis when your limb has healed more.” He informed her.
“Sounds good.” She flexed her fingers carefully, feeling a shooting pain through her hand as she extended them.
It was better than nothing she supposed.
“Can I sleep in a normal bed now?” The doctor hesitated, glancing to Tony as he stared at him with narrowed eyes.
“...Yes. we’re past the stage of needing to monitor you so heavily, so you should be fine to start walking around and taking part in light exercise.” Natasha smiled softly.
“Great, I hate hospitals.” Tony winced a bit “So you’re done pretending I need more monitoring then, I take it?” Tony pouted as Skye turned her gaze to him with raised brows.
“...shush.” She rolled her eyes at him with a soft snort.
“I want to take a look at the phone.” Tony physically recoiled, swallowing thickly as Coulson and May shared a look.
“... Okay.” Coulson accepted the request softly. Any hatred they had glimpsed on there was probably nothing compared to what she had already experienced first hand. Natasha helped her up out of the bed, supporting her gently with a worried look in her eyes.
She got dressed in the bathroom, thrilled to be out of the hospital gown she’d been wearing for two weeks now before she joined back up with everyone outside of the room.
“To the lab I suppose.” Tony frowned, but they walked there together anyway, Natasha, Coulson, and May following behind. They made short time of getting there. She took a seat in one of the chairs, sitting in front of the desk where the phone sat. Fitz and Jemma peered over from their workstation, paling a bit as they watched her pick up the phone in her hand, unlocking it.
“Uh should she really-”
“None of this can be worse than his burning desire to steal my organs.” She mumbled softly, May stiffening beside her as Skye scrolled through the secure texts he had been sending to Garret. Anger, hatred, wanting to be reassigned again. It just reaffirmed his hatred for her easily.
She paused however as she spotted his most recent text to him. The last one he had sent before she killed him.
‘Thank you sir, she isn’t talking at all, even now. I’m preparing to give her cyanide and be done with it’
Yeah, that made sense. She sighed softly as May and Coulson peered over her shoulder nervously. She closed the texts, moving onto other files, browsing through them.
She paused as she got to a blank file, going through it easily.
The more she looked at it the worse she felt. A decryption key for classified Hydra files. “Jarvis transfer over the files from my laptop in folder fifteen.” Tony paused, glancing over at her as she rolled up to the computer as the files presented on the screen, plugging the phone into the computer with one hand, fumbling a bit with it as her fingers trembled.
“Skye?”
She opened the phone files with the computer, dragging over the decryption key easily and starting it up.
“I’m fine.” She muttered softly as Natasha watched from behind her, staring with a deadpan look.
“Well that would have been helpful a few months ago.” Skye snorted softly as they gazed at the first file. A report on infiltration progress, detailing a high level agent with Hydra logos included. She browsed through the files as Coulson and May hesitantly left them be, Fitz and Jemma still nervously peering at her as she opened another file.
She frowned lightly at it as her gaze caught Trip’s name
‘Agent Triplett has been re-assigned to the promising young cadet Collins. During their first mission together, Triplett discovered that Agent Collins has powers that allow her to send out waves of force and a companion with powers of teleportation as well. Agent Triplett has protested remaining with Collins, but I hope you, as his commander, can convince him of the value of this mission.’
A short message, from a Hydra commander to Garret, about Trip.
She let out a soft sigh. She couldn’t even feel frustrated anymore. How could she? He was dead already, and now she was left here discovering everything far too late. Too late for any of this information to be helpful.
Reflexively she moved to rest, her chin in her palm cursing softly as she applied pressure to the stump, wincing a little as Tony snorted.
“Fuck offffff.” Tony grinned a little, trying not to laugh anymore as she glared lightly at him.
“What are you doing anyways?” He raised his brows as he watched her click through the files.
“She’d found some classified hydra files a while ago that she couldn't decrypt. Though they’re pretty pointless now.” Tony snorted softly. Yeah, that was an understatement. Skye glanced at the letter from Hall, pausing for a moment before clicking on it.
She stared at it for only a moment before she shut off the computer, her heart racing, anger boiling back to the surface.
Two sentences was all it took for her to be sent right over the edge again
‘A man named Triplett contacted me not long ago, he threatened the lives of everyone around me if I did not comply. I had no choice after that, I will go out on my own terms, not theirs.’
“Let’s go get something to eat.” Natasha nodded a little, following her out, holding her marred hand gently, careful not to hurt her as Skye smiled softly.
Everything about Trip enraged her, but knowing how utterly close she could have been to catching him earlier only enraged her much more.
“How long was I asleep for?” No one had answered the question for her yet. Everyone seemed stressed, sleepless, maybe for days.
“... Three weeks. After you woke up the first time you slept for a few more days before waking again.” Natasha admitted softly. Skye could feel the soft tremble in her hand. She squeezed it a little, ignoring the shooting pain that it resulted in.
Skye tried to ignore the sinking feeling in her gut, the terrible heavy rage still bubbling inside, choosing instead to focus on Natasha.
Chapter 87: Asthma Cigarette Regrets
Notes:
as always, much thanks and many resurrected sharks to my beta reader SunnyPoe <3
Chapter Text
Her hand trembled, pain shooting through every finger as she gripped the stress ball tightly.
“You need to go a bit easier on yourself.” She glanced at the door, Steve leaning a bit against the doorframe, smiling reluctantly at her.
“No offense but I don’t think you quite understand the issue.” She tossed the stress ball, Steve catching it.
“Skye I was an asthmatic prescribed cigarettes for most of my life.” He pointed out “I get being frustrated with limits because of pain.” Skye raised her brows.
“They… prescribed you cigarettes…. For asthma.”
“That was the believed treatment at the time.” he snorted, shrugging. “Evidently, I know why it got worse over time now.” She cracked a small smile as a laugh escaped her.
“What are you doing? Trying to buddy up now that you’re pinning for my brother?” He huffed a little.
“... Partly.” He admitted. “But… I didn’t give you much of a chance, after what happened in New York. I didn’t have a chance to apologize then, for being an ass and well..”
“It’s forgiven.” She shrugged softly. “I was an asshole too, and you were right in the end. The machines we built did end up as those kinds of weapons.”
“Sure.” He admitted “But you were still the one who gave us the tools to stop it all too. The backdoors you built in was what allowed Natasha to stop Project Insight.” She flopped down fully on the couch as Steve approached, her gaze staying on him as she considered for a moment.
“I heard about your friend.” Steve frowned a bit, sitting on the couch near her feet.
“I can only hope for the best.” He replied softly. “What’s your plan now that Shield is done?”
“We’re never done.” She answered and he paused, giving her a flat look.
“You have one hand, you’re not going back in the field any time soon.” She shrugged a little.
“Yeah.” She agreed. “But we need to rebuild, slowly, the right way this time.” His gaze softened and he stopped himself from arguing, letting it be this time. Because how could she be thinking about the next steps of rebuilding Shield while in this kind of state?
“You ready?” Skye looked up, pushing herself up. She resisted the urge to flinch at the sharp pains the movement caused as Steve glanced to Clint.
“You two are heading out somewhere?” Steve raised his brows, concern sneaking through.
“Just an errand.” Clint answered easily “Doctor cleared it.” He added as Skye nodded, following after him as he led the way out.
“....You’re sure you want to do this?” He asked after a moment, when they were alone in the quinjet. She stayed silent for a moment, closing her eyes.
“I have to.” She answered softly, not bothering to argue as he buckled her in, sliding into his own seat beside her.
The journey wasn’t long, but it felt like an eternity as the seconds ticked by in her head. The rage itched beneath her skin, burning and boiling under the surface. But as she reached that door…
Suddenly there was grief, and no rage.
She rang the doorbell lightly.
Anne Triplett opened the door, letting out a soft gasp as she took her in. In civilian clothes, bandages wrapping her right arm, her left in a sling that so clearly showed her missing limb. “Oh my, come in come in.” She ushered her inside quickly. Skye swallowed thickly as she sat her down at her table, rushing around. She saw the little basket in the entryway, filled with the caramels she and Trip had bought for her together not long ago.
“What happened honey?” All words died in her throat as Anne gently sat a mug of tea in front of her, a straw set inside it so she didn’t have to lift.
“I’m sorry.” She uttered.
She didn’t feel guilt, not when she was crushing his bones, not when she tore apart his heart or when she gutted him to get her ring back.
But she felt it now, meeting Anne’s gaze, knowing what she had done to him. What she had done to her son.
“What ever could you be sorry for?” She smiled gently, and she found her throat loosening, the words on her tongue shifting in that split second.
“Trip… didn’t make it. We tried everything we could, but he couldn’t be saved. I’m sorry.” she uttered. The lie smooth on her lips. “He was… a good agent, a good friend.” Anne held her hands over her mouth, tears collecting in her eyes. Skye shifted out of her seat, moving around to where Anne sat, kneeling down as she wrapped her right arm around her.
The words were like poison on her tongue. The anger and resentment burned on her tongue, but she held it back.
Anne let out a soft sob into her shoulder, carefully hugging her back. She held the back of her head gently.
“I’m so sorry you had to go through that.” Her chest felt tight, so impossibly tight. But she didn’t know how she could do it. Anne deserved the world, she deserved so much.
She didn’t deserve what Trip had done with the love she poured into him. She didn’t deserve to go through the agony of knowing the monster he was.
So she stayed quiet as she held her, offering comfort, compassion. Things Trip had thrown away in his final moments, things he had forgotten. She wouldn’t let him hurt her too, not like that.
She pulled away gently, her smile sad as Anne wept. “Take care of yourself Skye.” She spoke softly “I’ll be okay.”
“I’ll stop by when I can.” She promised softly. “We’re kinda in hiding now, and I’m pretty worse for wear.” Anne couldn’t help but chuckle a little through her tears.
“What a vast understatement.” Skye smiled sadly, shrugging a little.
“Probably.” She smiled hesitantly, holding her hand shakily in her own. “But I’ll be okay, so take care of yourself, and don’t worry.” Anne’s smile was watery, wrapping her arms around her again, hugging her oh so gently.
“Thank you.” She felt guilty, so so guilty as she pulled away, her smile soft “Now go, I know you probably took time you didn’t have to come here. You need to go rest, not run around trying to make me feel better.” Anne smiled sadly, shooing her out the door gently. “I’ll look forward to your next visit.” Her voice was soft, and Skye swallowed down the lump in her throat and smiled, Looking at Clint as he glanced between them as she walked forward.
“That… doesn't seem..”
“I lied.” Skye admitted softly as they walked back to the quinjet together. Clint’s gaze simmered, sadness swimming in it as he let out a soft breath.
“What did you tell her?”
“I told her we tried to save him, that nothing could be done. I told her he was a good agent, a good friend.” Clint frowned slightly, keeping his eyes on the controls as he reached over to buckle her in.
“It’s for the best.” he spoke softly. “Her son is a monster, but she doesn’t need to know that, not now that he’s gone. She deserves some peace of mind. ” Skye nodded.
He was trying to reassure her that the choice she made was right, when really neither of them could know. Was it better to know what he had done? Or better to know nothing at all, mourning a precious son who had always done right by everyone he met, who died on a mission with honor surrounded by people who cared about him.
Which story was better? Which one did she deserve to hear?
Did she deserve to know all her wounds were caused by the blade of her son?
She didn’t think so. Anne was pure of heart, and Trip’s messages made it evident. She’d never had a clue about what he was doing, she always supported him.
Excuses of planning surprises so she’d fake injuries, and she’d so happily play along to make sure it all went off without a hitch. Meanwhile, Trip simply used her as a cover for his odd behavior when they’d begun to notice.
She felt sick, but no bile rose in her throat as she watched the clouds pass them by quickly.
Her heart felt heavy, her mind unbearably numb as rage was buried under guilt. Remorse. For the way her fingers pushed through his organs reaching for her ring. For the way she felt nothing killing him. Because maybe Trip hated her, but he was always kind to his mother. Never an ill word spoken, even in secure channels he and Garret quietly planned coordinating her birthdays with other members of Trip’s family.
A kindness she no longer thought Trip was capable of, but there it was.
So he was capable of kindness, he just quite simply hated her.
Not for anything she’d done, anything she’d said, but down to the very core of her being. He never wanted to be stuck with her. She was sure now that the request to stay as partners felt like glass in his throat, forcing out each word knowing he didn’t want anything to do with her.
Maybe the only honest part of him she’d seen was the side he showed his mother, or the annoyance he showed when they first met in the quinjet after they’d been reassigned.
When they got back she sat at her laptop, huddled in her and Natasha’s room. Natasha was busy, helping Fury now that he was supposed to be dead. He had faked his death after all.
So she just sat there for a while, clicking through pictures of her graduation, her wedding, ice skating, Trip infecting all the photos of the past few years. They were close after he saved her life on the mission they met, but now, she wondered if that was part of the plan too.
If those people were with him, knew him. She wondered about the in-between of when she was knocked out, when he supposedly took them out and ran. She wondered now, where the lie was there, if there was a lie in that moment.
She wondered if reviving her was just to preserve the chance to investigate further, if he was just hoping he could pass someone else into the role of her partner so he didn’t have to deal with her.
“We can edit him out.” She flinched, glancing to the side as Natasha took a seat next to her on the bed, her smile sad. “ Photoshop is pretty advanced. We can have all the pictures touched up, like he was never there. It won’t change that he was, but it’ll be nice, not having to look.” Skye swallowed thickly, nodding as Natasha gently closed her laptop. “How did it go?”
“I told her Trip was a good man.” Natasha gently held her hand, kissing it gently.
“You gave her something you can’t have anymore, peace of mind.” Skye could feel tears burning in her eyes, the guilt strong as her shoulders shook.
Natasha leaned in, holding the back of her head gently as she hugged her. Skye hiccupped softly, clutching the back of her shirt tightly, pain shooting all across her hand as she gripped the cloth. She buried her face in her shoulder as tears slid down her cheeks
“All the lies, all the hatred he hid-” Her body shook “I should have known, I should have been able to tell-”
“You couldn’t have known. You said it yourself Skye, he’s a good spy. No amount of your own skill could change that he preyed on your trust.” Natasha rebutted immediately
Chapter 88: Cyber Monday
Notes:
as always much love and many hate filled geese to my beta reader SunnyPoe <3
Chapter Text
“FUCK!” She screamed, her entire body trembling as Tony flinched, gripping the allen wrench in his hands tightly as he twisted. She gripped the chair tightly with her right hand. The pain that spread across her arm from her hand was agonizing as her fingers bent metal. Steve pushed forward, twisting the Allen wrench tightly. She screamed, wrenching her hand away from them, panting heavily as she trembled. Tony looked guilty, beyond guilty as she slid off the chair to the floor, sitting on her knees as she panted heavily, gripping the chair tightly as every ounce of her nerves burned.
“Skye?” He sat next to her. Sweat dripped down her face as she panted heavily, metal groaning as she continued to grip the chair’s arm rest tightly. The metal caved in her grip as she glanced at Tony.
“I’m fine.” She spoke softly, her voice barely a hoarse whisper.
“There shouldn’t be any pain now.” He frowned. “We can put the hand on if you’d like.” She swallowed thickly.
To be fair Tony had warned her connecting her nerves to the port they’d made on her stump would be painful as all hell, but she didn’t imagine it would hurt this badly.
She released her grip on the arm rest of the chair, winching as the heavy pain finally caught up with her as adrenaline faded.
Her entire left arm was throbbing. It felt like it was on fire, burning endlessly without an end to the pain.
“Maybe- Maybe in a bit.” She struggled to get up, Steve gently helping her as Tony got up with her. She tried to walk, stumbling a bit. Tony instantly supported her, frowning a little.
“The pain meds weren’t nearly enough. We should have sedated you-”
“No- No needles.” Tony paused, his heart clenching tightly. Steve recoiled a bit as panic leaked into her voice. The I.V. in the hospital was enough, enough to make her skin crawl and her breath short when she looked at it.
No more, she couldn’t do it, not right now.
“Okay.” Tony accepted softly without question. “We’ll stick to this then, give you a break, and when you’re feeling up to it you can test out the new hand.” She nodded a little, leaning on him as he helped her move out of the lab. She was still sweating, panting softly. The pain was dizzying, violently so.
Eventually she found her knees buckling, Tony very quickly wrapping both arms around her as she continued to breath heavily.
“Steve, go to Bruce and get some more pain meds.” Steve nodded, rushing off to go talk to Bruce as Tony lifted her up in his arms. “You doing alright kiddo?” She grunted softly.
“Just dizzy.” she leaned her head against his chest, her hand bunching up the cloth of his shirt as she breathed heavily. She tried to fight off the memories this reminded her of, the way the metal chair felt cold against her body, the way her nails dug into it, pain agozinzing but the desperation to do something too strong to stop.
She glanced to her left arm. There was a metal port there now, flesh meeting metal cleanly, the installation wasn’t that bad. The I.V. was the worst part, but at least they did that after knocking her out with a mask over her face. It was connecting the nerves to that port that hurt. It had taken her off guard, since none of them really knew how badly it would hurt. No one had done this before after all. Prosthetics had come a long way, but no one had fully replicated the sense of touch with artificial nerves.
She closed her eyes, trying to calm her breathing as Tony gently set her down on her bed, holding her up so she was sitting up as Steve entered the room carrying a pill bottle, Bruce not far behind.
“What happened?”
“We connected the nerves to the port, the pain was too much and she got dizzy on the way back.” She was still panting, sweat dripping down her chin as she clutched the covers tightly in her right hand.
“Take three, we’ll see if that can help you manage it.” he moved forward, pills in hand and her heart leaped in her chest. Her vision blurred, hand clenching tightly.
“Get the fuck away from me.” She grasped his hand roughly, her nails sinking into flesh as she stared at him with thin pupils. He winced, dropping the pills across her lap as he tried to yank his hand out of her grasp,
“Skye let go, he doesn’t mean you any harm, you’re safe here, it’s gonna be okay.” Tony soothed as Steve grabbed her hand, prying her fingers open just enough for Bruce to pull away before letting her hand clench around nothing as Tony wrapped his arms around her. Her body shook violently as she curled into him, breathing raggedly as he rubbed her back.
Steve and Bruce backed off, Steve quickly moving Bruce out of the room with him as Tony whispered to Skye softly.
Her vision was still blurry, her heart racing as she tried to breathe properly,
“Skye- Skye listen to me. It’s okay, you’re okay. We’re in your room, it was just Bruce trying to give you meds.” He gently scooped up the pills from the covers where her gaze remained.
She trembled, leaning against him
“Mm sorry.” She breathed out heavily, her body still shaking as he shook his head.
“Bruce won’t be mad at you, but we need to get your pain levels down.” He grasped her hand gently, placing the pills in her palm. “Can you take these?” He asked. She swallowed thickly, staring intently at them for a moment. She closed her eyes, bringing her hand to her mouth, the pills falling on her tongue. Tony brought a bottle of water to her lips, pouring gently as she swallowed thickly.
The slide of the pills down her throat was disgustingly familiar, it reminded her of- She opened her eyes, clasping her hand over her mouth as she leaned forward a bit.
“Can you focus on me Skye? Just try to focus on me and ignore everything else.” Her gaze flickered to Tony as he gazed at her with concern. “Whats going on kiddo?”
“I bit off his finger and swallowed it, when he tried to give me the cyanide pill.” She mumbled softly, her limbs still trembling as Tony's eyes widened slightly. “I remember the slide of it down my throat. I did it to piss him off. I needed him to stab my arm. I was wearing the suppression gloves, I just needed him to break the circuit.” She mumbled softly, aimlessly.
“You did good Skye, you did the best you could.”
“I lied to his mom. I didn’t want to tell her that her son was a monster.” She added, “She deserved better-”
“Skye, let’s switch focus, this is just getting you worked up.” She let out a shaky breath, clinging to him with her one hand.
“I want a hug.” She mumbled softly. He shifted, wrapping his arms around her fully.
“Of course kiddo.” He spoke softly “Whenever you want.” She relaxed a bit, trembling in his arms, slowly relaxing in his hold. She drifted to sleep like that, slowly slumping in his arms. Steve and Bruce peeked back in, Bruce’s arm still bleeding freely from the gouging nail marks.
“What happened?” Bruce asked softly, glancing between them.
“It doesn’t matter.” Tony answered softly, resting his chin atop her head. “You okay Bruce?” He nodded
“Fine, the wounds aren't deep. I’ll go treat them and they should be fine. Did you get her to take the pain meds?” He nodded
“She was able to take them on her own. In the future we should avoid trying to give them to her by hand, just let her take them,” Bruce nodded. If that was the trigger it was easy enough to avoid.
“Won't happen again.” He confirmed, “I’ll swing by the medical wing, call me if anything goes wrong.” Tony nodded, Bruce slipping away as Steve remained. He didn’t bother asking if she was okay, she clearly wasn’t.
“Was this triggered by the pain before? Maybe she was delirious?”
“Probably.” He agreed quietly. “It didn’t look like she was able to focus on anything clearly. We’ll just wait till morning, see how she’s doing then.” Steve nodded, stepping back, his smile soft.
“See you in the morning Tony.” He shut the door behind him. Tony leaned back, Skye still in his arms as they laid down together, Skye curled into his chest, much like she often did when she was younger.
It reminded him of the nights on the couch, after Skye had returned form being kidnapped and she felt scared to be alone in her room, so they slept like this again and again, reassuring her that he was there, that she was safe now.
He drifted off with her, holding her gently in his arms.
When she finally woke up, Tony was shuffling around the room, A metal hand laying on the desk as he fiddled with it. She blinked at the ceiling for a moment.
“I should really apologize to Bruce.” Tony glanced over to her.
“He understands.” Tony replied. “You’ve been through a lot.” She pushed herself up, glancing to the hand. The pain was dull now, a light throb across her left arm.
“I heard about what happened, are you alright?” Natasha entered the room, sitting next to her as Skye yawned softly.
“I suppose I should go back to a therapist.”
“That’s probably for the best.” Tony nodded, grabbing the hand and moving closer. He paused as Natasha fished something out of her pocket.
“Lean forward a bit.” Skye leaned forward, giving her a curious look. Natasha pulled a necklace chain from her pocket, Skye’s wedding ring dangling from it, pristinely clean since the last time she’d seen it. Natasha gently clasped it around her neck, letting it hang “Just for now, until you can wear it again.” Skye’s heart melted, smiling softly.
“Yeah, wearing it on a metal hand might not be ideal. Once your right heals up more you could start wearing it on on there.” Skye nodded a little, grasping the ring gently, a soft smile playing on her lips.
“Now lets get that hand on you.” Natasha glanced to Tony who nodded, moving forward. Skye winced a little, stretching her arm out.
“The painful part was connecting them to the port, this should be pretty quick and painless, probably.” Tony muttered the last part softly, Skye giving him a flat look as he smiled sheepishly. He grasped her arm gently, the metal hand with the other before pushing them together, The locking mechanism of the port securely grasping it. There was a firm and quick shooting pain through her arm, but it was only momentary this time.
She winced a little visibly, Tony gazing at her with concern.
“Try and move it a little.” Natasha encouraged. Skye finally dared to glance down at it, shifting her fingers a bit. They moved at her command, Tony and Natasha waiting with baited breath as she experimentally pressed down on the covers with the hand. Her arm still throbbed, but she could feel the sensations clearly, the pressure of touching something.
“I can feel it.” Tony grinned widely.
“Fuck yeah!” He celebrated, Natasha smiling widely.
“Now you just need to get used to it, this’ll probably be your good hand while the other recovers.” Skye nodded a little.
“Yeah, little ironic though considering it was in worse condition than my right.” She snorted a little as Natasha rolled her eyes.
“Yeah that shit looked like string cheese.” Natasha coughed, trying not to laugh as Skye let out a loud choked laugh.
“I knoowww it looked horrible you jackass.” Tony snorted
“Well, doesn't look too shabby now, maybe better than before.” Skye gave Tony an unimpressed look before glancing back to her hand, moving it gently. She was a little cautious of moving it quickly. Her arm was still throbbing, but she was gradually moving it more, testing it out as no pain came with the movement of her fingers.
The hand was just metal with a protective coating. She was sure Tony planned to paint it sometime later, but she didn’t mind.
“I guess I’ll be learning to be a leftie for now.” Tony snorted.
“Definitely, if you want to get shit done.”
Chapter 89: A New Beginning
Notes:
as always much love and many flesh-eating geese to my beta reader SunnyPoe <3.
Chapter Text
Skye typed with her left hand, Squeezing a stress ball in her right. The pain was less now as she squeezed it. The sharp pains weren’t as bad.
“We should focus on securing a place to rebuild, a base is the first step. We can’t have agents with nowhere to keep them.” Fitz pointed out.
“I’m working it out now.” Coulson replied, “Focus on tracking down agents we know are still with Shield and move from there.” He frowned but nodded, resting his chin in his palm as his gaze flickered across his screen. May was off tracking down whoever they had already found.
And Skye.. well, she had an idea.
She held her phone to her ear, staring at her screen as she glanced over the information she had gathered.
“Who is this?” She smiled a little, leaning back.
“It’s Skye, wondering if you’re in the spirits to join up.” The person on the other end of the line paused.
“You’re rebuilding Shield?” She asked, puzzled. “After everything that’s happened?”
“Coulson is, I’m following. You know he’s a good man Piper, he’ll do this right.” Piper hesitated for a moment.
“I’m in. I’ll ask Davis to come with too, so where are we heading?”
“New York for now, Coulson is figuring out a permanent location as we speak, are you two in hiding?”
“Yeah we’re being chased by some FBI agents. They’ve been trying to catch us. No luck for them yet though. We’re a few cities over.”
“I’ll send you some money to make your way here, so don’t stress about it too much, book a hotel once you get here, we should have something figured out by then.”
“Roger that, but I haven't given you any of my bank details, I’m under a fake identity-”
“I already transferred over some funds,” Piper blinked as her phone notified her of the transfer.
“Well shit. Alright, we’ll be on our way, see you soon.” She hung up, Skye letting out a soft breath.
“Piper and her partner Davis are in, I sent them some money to make it to New York, but we don’t have anywhere to house them yet.” Coulson nodded.
“I think we might have a place. The Lighthouse is a good spot to settle down, nearly no one except Fury knows about it anymore, it’s well hidden and has the facilities for a growing operation.” Skye smiled.
“Sounds perfect then. What do we need to buy?” Skye clicked her pen as Coulson winced.
“You sure you want to pay for all this?”
“It’s fine dad.” She rolled her eyes softly. “I don’t mind. So we’ll need to buy medical equipment, materials to manufacture icers and such, lab equipment- “ She looked up, waving to Steve as he paused, blinking a bit at the sight. Skye and Fitz were sat at the table, Coulson pacing a bit as he checked his phone, and Jemma sprawled on the couch doing something on her tablet.
“What’s going on here?”
“We’re hashing together some Shield agents to rebuild.” Skye hummed, squeezing her stress ball tightly, feeling the aching pain that spread across her hand as she typed with her left. “We’ve got two for sure, May’s out seeing who else we can nab.” Skye looked up, smiling as Natasha walked through the door, taking a seat beside her.
“I’ll help out.” Coulson’s eyes widened, his gaze snapping to her. “I want to live in whatever base you find, I’ll keep my involvement discreet, but I will help.” Steve’s gaze snapped to her, surprised at her decision as she gently held Skye’s right hand in her own.
After a while they dispersed to do their own things, and Skye found herself in the lab where Rhodey was pestering Tony about his latest explosion, Steve sitting with them boredly.
“Listen it didn’t cause that much damage- oh hey Skye, Steve.” Tony grinned as Rhodey turned, his expression smiling into a soft smile as she waved. He hugged her lightly.
“How are you doing kid?”
“Good.” She smiled softly. “We’re getting some things ready, preparing to move to a new base. Coulson has found a viable option.”
“What do you guys need? I can foot the bill.” Tony offered easily. Skye smiled, plopping down in a chair next to him.
“I’m sure Coulson wouldn’t turn that down.” She shrugged a little “So I won’t say no, but I’ve already started footing the bill for all that. There’s a lot of other expenses though and I can’t cover it all.” He hummed
“I’m sure, running a spy agency takes a lot of money. Even I can’t cover the full yearly expenses that Shield used to need.” Skye nodded a little.
“It takes a lot, and there’s not a lot of people willing to take a low-paying job with such a high risk anyways.” Rhodey nodded
“It’s a government salary for being a criminal, it’s not appealing unless all you want to do is help.”
“Well, those are the people we’re gonna have to look for.” She thought for a moment. Her mind flickered to Afterlife for a moment before she dragged her thoughts away. Gordon had been taking care of things well in her stead since she’d gone missing. She appreciated it, though she couldn’t help the way she considered lightly asking Lincoln to join.
It wasn’t a good environment for him though, it would likely be best to avoid asking. His anger issues were being managed well but the high-stress environment would not be ideal.
“I’ve gotta go kid, but take care and keep up with that physical therapy!” Rhody gave her a short hug, smiling widely as she nodded.
“I’ve got it, love ya uncle rhodey, I’ll see you later!” She waved as he left. Steve furrowed his brows, so Rhodey was uncle, Coulson was dad, May mom, so…. Was Rhodey related to May or Coulson? Happy and Pepper had to be too, since she called them aunt and uncle.
Why the hell were they around the age of Tony then if he was their…. Uncle?
He was getting a headache trying to put together this family tree. Skye smirked lightly, turning her head away as she noticed his confusion. She’d noticed it every time she called Pepper her aunt or Coulson dad and such, it was like he was trying to piece together a family tree that didn't quite fit together. Because well, only two of this entire family tree actually genetically fit together and even that was only half.
“How is your hand feeling today?” Bruce interrupted, gazing a bit worriedly at her.
“It’s not as bad as before. The pain isn't as much anymore.” Bruce smiled lightly.
“Good, keep up exercising it as much as you feel like you can. We’ll do some more scans soon to make sure the bones are still healing correctly.” She nodded a little, leaning back in her chair with a soft sigh.
“I’ll go get back to my recruit finding, we’ve got our first two but it’ll take a lot more to staff a base.” Tony groaned as Skye peeled away, heading back to the living room they had taken over on the same floor, smiling as she saw May.
“How many did you get?” She leaned in as May gave her a soft hug, smirking softly as she pulled away.
“We’ve got ten commitments. “ Skye smiled.
“That’s an amazing start, how’d you manage that? I was sure most on the list would be a rough maybe, probably a hard no.” May sighed softly.
“Fear.” she answered “They want to continue helping people, but doing that on your own while on the run is hard, nearly impossible.” Skye frowned, nodding a little.
“Yeah, we're only faring well because we have lots of resources.” She sighed softly. “ Tony wants to donate by the way.” Coulson smiled.
“I’ll follow up with him on that, we’ll take all the help we can get. How is Piper and Davis’ journey going?”
“Well so far, they’re getting closer to New York. A day of driving left and they’ll be here. Is the base secured now?”
“We’re going to go there soon and check it out, but for now, we take a break.” Fitz let out a relieved groan, shutting his laptop as he rubbed his eyes.
“Great, my vision was starting to get blurry anyways. We have another batch of people to check through but they’re shaky possibilities and there’s no way to fully know who’s really Shield and who is Hydra.”
“Yeah this is rather miserable,” Jemma muttered softly, shutting down her tablet and setting it on the coffee table before stretching her arms out.
“We’ll have to bear with it.” Coulson sighed softly, ruffling Jemma’s hair lightly as he sat down next to her on the couch. She just let it happen, giving a disgruntled look towards him at the mess he’d created as Skye snorted softly, plopping down on the couch to her left as she tried to sort out her hair as Coulson grinned a little.
“At least I can get back in action soon, it’s been boring sitting around squeezing stress balls and working out.” May rolled her eyes.
“It’s for your own good,” She reminded as she leaned over the back of the couch beside her, Fitz taking up the spot to Skye’s left as he grinned
“The new hand is awesome though! We got some say in the design.” Skye smiled softly.
“Tony told me.” She admitted. “I appreciate it.”
“Yeah the laser cutter was our addition, it’s like the mouse hole.” Skye blinked,
“The what? ” Fitz smiled nervously.
“We added a laser cutter like the mouse hole to your pointer finger, figure it would be nice for any future needs like breaking through locks or silently getting in places.” Skye laughed.
“No it’s nice I just- That caught me off guard.” She grinned, Fitz’s nervousness shifting to a wide smile as she grinned. “Tony hadn’t said anything about it, how do I even activate that?”
“It’s an internal switch, we were planning on trying to teach you the new muscle control to activate it but you were still getting used to being left handed and such for now so we shelved it.” Jemma explained, her smile light.
“I appreciate it.” Skye smiled back. “Now, I am going back to my room, I am exhausted.” Fitz looked nervous, following after her as she left the living room. She slowed her walking pace, waiting for him to catch up until he was walking beside her.
“I… I know it’s been hard, and I don’t want to be a burden on you but…” Fitz swallowed thickly. It had been a while since everything happened, with her recovery at the forefront, and rightfully so. But he hadn’t…. Really had the time to process, to accept fully.
Skye welcomed him easily into the apartment Tony had given to her and Natasha, sitting down on the couch there.
“If you want to ask about Trip that’s fine.” He hesitated, still standing near the couch as he opened his mouth.
“I saw all the texts…” He started slowly. “All the hatred, and I… what….” he hesitated.
“It was burning hatred, for my existence paired with extreme jealousy. Trip never chose to remain as my partner, he was ordered to, and I’m sure his dislike of me festered the more he was forced to be around.” Fitz’s expression broke, the betrayal and sadness clear.
“He was the one who did that to your hand wasn’t he?” Skye tried to swallow down the anger and the sadness before she opened her mouth to reply.
“I called him a sad pathetic jealous man so he would stab me. He had stolen the suppression gloves I built and I needed him to break the circuit.” Fitz’s hands clenched tightly at his sides, scowling deeply.
“So he’s a bastard.”
“A proper bastard.” She nodded. “I just… I should have been more open about all this, so you all could know the full truth but I-”
“You need to heal first, I understand.” Fitz smiled gently, finally sitting down next to her. “Thank you… for answering my questions. I’ll leave you alone about it now I just… I needed to hear it.”
Chapter 90: You Poor Soul
Notes:
as always, thank you and many unicorn geese to my beta reader SunnyPoe <3
Chapter Text
“Well, it doesn't look too bad any more.” Skye smiled softly, setting down the desk with a heavy thud, Jemma grinning as she looked around the lab, Fitz moving a few things around, still getting everything settled as Skye brushed herself off. “Is your hand alright?”
“Yeah it’s fine.” Skye nodded “Doesn’t hurt too bad.”
“What happened to it by the way?” Piper set down a box of things on the desk, Jemma immediately beginning to pull things out of it as Davis arrived with a microscope and computer, balancing both precariously in each arm. Fitz squawked, rushing over and grabbing the microscope from him to make sure he didn’t drop it as Skye snorted.
“Trip had some anger issues.” She answered. “And was Hydra evidently.” Piper’s eyes widened in shock.
“Really?…. Damn.”
“That straight-laced dude? Fucking hell.” Davis stared at her wide-eyed.
“Yup.” Skye scratched the back of her head lightly, sighing, gently flexing her aching fingers. “Anyways, I should get back to Coulson, he had a job for me, something about a new recruit Hartley wanted to bring in.” Piper grinned.
“I heard about that, good luck with him.” Skye rose her brows at Piper as she laughed loudly, concern abruptly filling Skye as she made her way to Coulson’s office. She found Hartley already there with May and Coulson.
“Victoria is sending another two our way, so while we do that- Skye, we’ve got a job for you.” May stopped mid-sentence, smiling gently as she spotted Skye. Skye nodded.
“I heard.” She glanced to Hartley a bit wearily as the woman grinned widely.
“I’ve got some old mercenary friends from my undercover work. A guy named Lance Hunter, he’s rough around the edges but he’ll do it for the money. He’s not a great option but he’s an option.”
“The second one?”
“Idaho, I’ll be going to recruit him, but Hunter is in some deep shit right now with some Hydra faction. We figure if you go in and save his ass he might be more agreeable to joining the cause.” Skye folded her arms, sighing softly.
“Sure.” She nodded “I’ll go out and check it out, send over the files. How is Natasha’s mission progressing by the way?”
“Well.” May answered “She’s chased down all the leads and is going to take down the root of the problem soon. After that Hand should be able to help more efficiently.” Skye nodded
“Speaking of, I’ve polished up our business fronts to handle the money, I’ve sent the files over.” Coulson nodded.
“I took a brief look at it but I’ll dive more into it soon. We’ll see you when you get back.” She nodded a little, taking the file Hartley offered, glancing over it for a moment.
“...Are we sure we want this guy in Shield?” She raised her brows, glancing at Hartley as she laughed.
“We’ll take what we can get right now.” Coulson sighed.
“... Alright.” She sighed. “I’ll head out towards him.” She left the office, frowning at the file a little as she walked. Lance Hunter seemed like a textbook mercenary. Some military record before splitting off to work on his own, though his unintentional involvement with agents Bobbi and Mackenzie were interesting considering he married and divorced Bobbi as well.
She went to the quinjet bay, setting off with her go bag in hand. They’d probably have everything else all set up by the time she got back. Thankfully everyone involved was keeping tight lipped about where the money was coming from. Knowing the money came from two Starks would be a pretty rumor mill worthy topic, enough to cause issues.
She set course once she had lifted up out of the base, keeping herself busy memorizing his files.
She traveled for some time before she reached the city he was in and found a parking garage to hide the quinjet in a more desolate part of town. She approached the apartment he was renting quietly and methodically, keeping an eye out. There were several presumed Hydra agents staking out the apartment building, but they paid her no mind as she entered through the front in civilian clothes. A bunch of people likely lived there and they were only looking for Hunter.
She knocked on the door to his apartment lightly.
“Who’s there?”
“Martha.” She deadpanned flatly. “I need to talk to you.” Hunter was tense on the other end of the door, she could feel it. His frame was stiff, and he held a gun to her as he peered through the peep hole. She shifted a bit, sighing, grasping the handle.
She shook the internal mechanisms, grasping it tightly as it clicked.
“What the bloody hell are you-” She shoved the door open, grasping the muzzle of his gun with her left hand in a split second as she kicked the door closed behind her. He spluttered as the metal of the gun bent. She smiled, releasing it back into his hold, a deformed mess now.
“I’m agent Skye with Shield. We’re looking to employ you. If you choose to join we can go ahead and handle your problem for you.”
“You’re insane.” Hunter stared at her in disbelief.
“I’ll tell the director you said no.” She wasn’t really trying truly, but she kind of was hoping he’d decline. He was a loose cannon she wanted nothing to do with. Too much suspicious history.
“ Wait hold on, what’s the pay like.”
“Government salary, room and board provided.” She sighed, watching him hesitate.
“Double it and I’ll join.”
“No.”
“Damnit.” Hunter cursed softly. He wasn’t making much money, a government salary would be kind of an upgrade to what he had going right now. “Fine. But I want exact numbers. When do you handle the people I’ve pissed off?” she glanced to him.
“Is it just the men following you?” He nodded.
“Bastards won't leave me be, they’ve been following me for weeks.” He peered out the window. Skye upholstered her gun as he was turned away, shooting through the window. He jumped as the glass shattered beside him, whipping around towards her with an indignant look.
“ARE YOU MAD?! WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING!?” he screeched, Skye snorting softly, peering out the window as the men came rushing forward to enter the apartment, moving quickly through the panicked crowd trying to get away.
“Relax.” She raised her gun without looking, shooting the armed Hydra agent in the head as he appeared in the doorway. “I’m handling it, as promised.” Hunter stared at her wide eyed and blinking.
“Uh… so when I called you insane I mean that as a-” she rolled her eyes, leaving the apartment, shooting two more men as they turned down the hall, Hunter peeking out the apartment door staring startled at the scene. “Are you a bloody seer or something? What the hell.” he muttered softly, hesitantly following after her as she moved down the hall.
“Don’t leave me behind!” he called, jogging after her as she turned the corner, shooting twice, two Hydra agents dropping dead before they’d even caught sight of her. Hunter caught up quickly scowling a bit.
“I’m starting to think this is a whole powers thing-”
“Will you shut up?” She scowled. He was really annoying. Did they really want him on the team? Maybe she should just try and convince Coulson to take back the offer.
“That’s all of them. Five right?”
“Well..” Hunter stepped over the body following her “Yeah.” He agreed.
“Good, come with me, we’ll head to base and get you settled and familiar with the rules.” Hunter raised his brows.
“I’m not sleeping in a bunk am I? I need some privacy-” she tuned him out as they walked, blankly staring ahead of her as they moved. He just continued talking even as she got the quinjet engine running before they rose up. She only took his phone and gun, not bothering to search him otherwise. She could easily tell he had a knife in his pocket he was being protective of, but otherwise he didn’t have anything.
She held his phone in her right hand, connecting a small device to it.
“Hey what are you doing-”
“Just shutting it off, relax.” she pocketed it, rolling her eyes a bit as Hunter huffed. “Why are you up here anyways, go sit in the back.” She scowled slightly as she glanced at him, his feet up on the controls as he leaned back.
“You know you’d think you’d be nicer to someone you’re trying to hire,” Hunter grumbled.
“I’m just here to ask, frankly I’m not thrilled about being here.” She wrinkled her nose.
“What are you a snob? I’m just a mercenary.” Hunter snorted.
“Feet off the dash or I throw a knife at them.” He paled, pulling his feet off the controls immediately.
“You’re not very friendly.” He muttered softly. She rolled her eyes, ignoring him completely as she flipped switches.
“Cerberus requesting landing.” Hunter blinked.
“Is that the quinjet name or something?” She ignored him
“Landing granted, Cerberus come on in.” The radio crackled back. They lowered down into the landing bay.
“Fine don’t answer me I guess.” Hunter huffed, scowling a bit at her as she continued to easily ignore him. They landed (finally) and she lowered the ramp, walking out of the quinjet with Hunter following behind her with his bag. She led him into the base, using her access card to get him through.
“You’re back quickly.” Coulson glanced at her as she knocked on the doorframe, bringing Hunter into the room with her.
“Here Hunter is and bye-”
“Hold on for a moment there.” Skye sighed, glancing to Coulson with an apprehensive look as she stopped in her tracks. “Hunter, it’s good to meet you, we’ll talk about pay soon, I heard from Hartley you’re rather focused.”
“Yes sir, so how much is the pay? Ice block over here hasn't told me much of anything.” Coulson fished a page from his desk, handing it to him. Hunter’s brows shot up.
“When do I start?” Coulson glanced at Skye as she folded her arms, clearly unimpressed. He rested a hand over his mouth for a moment before smirking lightly.
“Skye will be your partner, so get used to eachother and train until you get down a good rhythm, she’ll show you around.”
“I- what-” Skye’s gaze snapped to him, wide and pleading as Hunter coughed. “Anyone else.” She begged.
“I’m not that bad.” hunter huffed. “But what she said, anyone else.”
“That’s final. Skye, show him the ropes.” Skye groaned loudly. She wanted to kill him, she wanted to kill him so badly. She left through the door, Hunter scrambling to follow her as Coulson gestured for him to go with her. She led him to the common area where they had a kitchen and living space, Hartley grinning as she saw them.
“Hartley I’m going to kill you.” Hartley rose her brows as she sat down on a barstool heavily.
“This is dramatic.” Hunter huffed. “It’s just being partners, probably not even permanent.”
“You poor soul.” Hunter glared at Hartley as she laughed.
“Poor soul is right I cried the last time we had to go on a job solo.” Idaho cracked open a beer, laughing loudly as Hunter huffed, leaning back in his chair, kicking his feet up on the counter.
“I’m not that bad-” Skye’s brow twitched, swiping her leg across the foot of his chair lightly. He yelped as he fell off to the side, Hartley letting out a bark of a laughter as Idaho snickered. “Hey! The fuck was that for-”
“Eating spaces are not your foot rest.” Her gaze was flat and cold as she stared down at him. Hunter giving up on grabbing something to eat and getting up. “Let’s go see what you’re good at, it’s time to spar.” Hunter paled.
“Hold on now I can’t compete with the future telling super strength shit.”
“She doesn't tell the future.” Hartley rose her brows.
“She was shooting guys before they were even turning the corner.” He argued.
“No shit?” Idaho’s brows rose. Hartley rolled her eyes. Skye met her gaze and Hartley paused before shrugging.
“Figure it out but it’s not future sight.” Hunter sighed, groaning loudly as he followed after Skye to the training room.
Chapter 91: Quit Being a Dick
Notes:
as always much thanks and many mind-reading alligators to my beta reader SunnyPoe <3
Chapter Text
“You two are going on a mission-” Coulson blinked as he took in the scene in front of him as he entered the room. Hunter was struggling feebly on the mat, Skye sat on his back twisting his arm behind him with her right hand as she held a book in the other looking bored.
“Sir-” Hunter wheezed “Get this witch off me-” he coughed. Coulson’s brow lightly twitched at the phrasing, closing his eyes for a moment to take a deep breath in. Skye would hand- “OW!” He opened his eyes, watching Hunter clutch the back of his head, whining as Skye released him, having clearly smacked him.
“What’s the mission?” She asked, brushing herself off a bit.
“Have you been working out?” Coulson raised his brows. Skye always kept in shape sure, but she was bulking up a bit now.
“Steve suggested weightlifting to take full advantage of my strength factor, he had some good tips.” She shrugged a little. Coulson rose a brown before giving a short nod.
“We’re sending you both to offer help to a Shield team that is being targeted by a group of assassins. It’s a team of six, their hacker is unknown but their equipment is good, your jobs are to protect the three man team of scientists at their safehouse until you can take out the enemy team” Skye frowned
“I can do this on my own.” Hunter rolled his eyes strongly.
“Everyone needs backup, just don’t bloody well sit on me-”
“Behave, both of you.” Coulson stared firmly at them both as they glared at eachother. Skye scoffed, scowling as she looked away from him. He knew he should really reprimand this. Hunter was annoying, but she was going overboard teaching him lessons. She was being mean, and while no one could really blame her, he knew it was out of character.
And he could see why, it was his mistake to pair her with a partner so soon. It had only been a few months since what happened, she wasn’t ready to trust again. But that was fine, Hunter didn’t need to be trusted, he needed to be watched, and she would do that.
“We’ll move out in ten.” Hunter huffed as Skye left the room, rolling his shoulders to try and fight off the stiffness as Coulson left as well. He felt a teeny bit bad for Hunter.
Not much though.
They moved out quickly, Skye was surprised to see Hunter at the quinjet in only five, but she didn’t spare a single comment for it, getting them in the air and setting their trajectory. He sat beside her, arms crossed grumpily but not putting his feet on the control panel this time.
“Mission details are here.” She passed him the folder. He gave her a surprised look, taking the file and reading it over.
“I didn’t realize missions meant homework. This is a lot of reading. You’ve already done it?”
“While I was waiting,” she answered flatly.
“What, are you a genius or something?” He snorted.
“Yes.” She answered evenly. Hunter coughed.
“What? I was just joking, you’re not actually- are you?”
“I have five degrees and a graduate certificate from The Shield Academy of Science and Tech.” she answered as flatly as possible, disinterested in the conversation as his mouth hung open.
“Bloody hell, you’ve got it all huh? What next? You’re rich?” she didn’t answer, watching in the corner of her eye as he sank into his seat. “You fucking are aint ya?”
“Shut up and read. You won’t have time to review when we get there.” Hunter wrinkled his nose but finally complied this time as she sent him a dark glare.
“Jemma left for some mission right, when is she-”
It only lasted a few minutes.
“Read.” Hunter huffed but went back to reading, dozing off a bit halfway through the file before waking back up and continuing to read, barely managing to skim it all before they finally arrived, landing in the backyard of a rural home.
“This is the place?”
“No Hunter this is the home of a random couple I picked at random.” Hunter rolled his eyes.
“You don’t have to be an asshole you know.”
“Neither do you.” She pointed out. Hunter glared back at her. She was actually ticking him off. He’d been making an actual effort, since she seemed to hate him and he’d be stuck with her for who knows how long, but she wouldn’t budge. He’d been trying for a week, reigning his own comments in (and that was hard alright? Very hard ) for her sake and it was getting him nowhere. And giving up and being a dick again just got him pinned down while she read a book waiting for him to give up.
“Agent Collins,” The woman that greeted them at the back door looked incredibly relieved to see her, smiling softly, opening the door wider.
“It’s a pleasure to see you again professor Grande, I understand you and your three associates are being hunted?”
“Yes, there used to be four of us but one was caught by them. We know what’s going on now, it’s no coincidence she was murdered like this, We’ve been documenting the people we see often and face ID matches some former Shield agents, but they have to be part of Hydra if they’re doing this.” Grande ranted softly,
“Well we just have to kill them right?” Grande looked incredulously at Hunter as he grinned. Skye sighed.
“We’ll get it handled then set you up in a new location professor, so please rest easy. I’ll keep watch at the entrances. Try and get some rest, you look exhausted.” Grande smiled appreciatively.
“Thank you for coming again.” She thanked her softly before heading upstairs. Once she was gone Skye shot Hunter a look.
“What? We’re just here to kill them right? That’s what Coulson said!” Hunter defended himself.
“He said to protect them, that means we have to move them to another location as well, set up new identities for them and get them prepared to hide more properly this time, so it doesn’t happen again.” She explained dismissively.
“How the hell was I supposed to know that? You’re not even giving me a damn chance here.” She twitched lightly, her right hand clenching tightly into a fist. It throbbed in response as she dug her nails tightly into her palm, pain blossoming from the pressure.
“I’ll take watch.”
“We can switch.” She didn’t argue or accept, taking a seat in the kitchen, closing her eyes softly. She kept an eye on everything as she did so. “So uh, I’m taking first watch then?” He blinked, looking a little confused.
“No. I’m watching the entrances.” She answered calmly, offering no explanation.
“You have your eyes closed.” He pointed out in a complete deadpan tone.
“And you brought a knife in your pocket and a spare gun in your bag. Your point?” Hunter jolted a bit, eyes widening at her.
“There’s no way you don't have some kind of future sight or something, that’s freaky.” He sat down in the couch chair next to her. She grunted softly in response, refusing to answer. She wasn’t doing anything wrong, Hunter needed to be taught his place, that was true, but she knew to some extend he was trying, and she wasn’t giving him any credit for that.
She was just tearing him down at every turn when he’d been so clearly trying to buddy up to her for a week straight till he finally gave up and his ugly personality came back. Natasha was her sollace in that week especially, she was ready to explode because he was constantly following her around and she hated it.
His very presence bothered her. He was an unreliable factor, someone who didn’t belong in Shield.
She didn’t wake him up for second watch when she noticed him drifting off. Instead she quietly moved around the kitchen, brewing a pot of coffee once morning came. He naturally woke up a bit after dawn, looking annoyed but not surprised at her. He didn’t comment this time as she drank coffee, the pot already half empty from the share the scientists had taken earlier.
“So where do we start with this group?”
“I’ve traced them to a warehouse a few miles south in the industrial district.” She answered “A car was hovering nearby, I identified the driver as one of our guys and used a private server to grab his phone’s location and track him back there.” She answered calmly. “I can go and clear them out while you stay here-”
“Are you seriously just going to spend this entire mission treating me like I can’t do a damn thing.” Skye stared at him blankly.
“That single phone location tells us nothing of the other five people. If one of them is here watching you need to take care of it when I attack their main location.” Hunter faltered.
“Oh uh, I’ll handle it.” He blinked a bit, surprised at the sudden responsibility.
She hated it, hated having to trust him. Hated having to leave something so important in his hands. She hated even more the way he looked a little happy. “I’ll handle it all here, don’t worry.” He grinned, Skye letting out a soft sigh before nodding.
“Give the professor one of your guns just in case. She’s not much of a fighter but it’ll be good to have them armed in case someone sneaks past you, even if the gunshot only serves to alert you.”
“Roger, I’ll go give it to her now, I’ll keep my com on, tell me if anything goes wrong.” She nodded stiffly, grabbing her bag and leaving through the front door. She watched the street, finding no lurking cars or people this time and moved on, making her way to the warehouse. She took out the group. But only ended with five bodies.
“One is missing, be on alert.”
“Yeah uh- about that.” She paused as she pulled her usb from the computer. She bolted back to the house as Hunter laughed nervously in her ear. She saw it before he even spoke.
“Well uh… I guess we know what the sixth one was doing. No one’s hurt at least.” She watched in horror at the flaming quinjet in the yard, scraps flung every which way in a large explosion, the house in flames as she watched Hunter usher the three scientists into their SUV. She got in the driver's seat, pulling them out of the driveway as she tried to resist the anger building up.
She shouldn’t have left him with them, she should have waited till she could confirm the presence of all six. No mistakes would have been made if she did it that way. No mistakes would have been made if Coulson had just sent her alone.
“Yeah?”
“The house is in flames, we need another safe house.” Coulson coughed.
“I- alright. There’s another available safe house in the province a town over, please don’t burn this one down though.” She didn’t respond to the lightheartedness in his tone.
“Thank you, I’ll handle everything else.” She hung up, taking a glance at the address as the message appeared before navigating them to it. They headed into the new house without delay, parking the car in the garage and Skye started making calls immediately, sorting things out as quickly as she could.
“We have flights for you first thing tomorrow, you’ll take them to a neighboring country where I’ve gotten you all citizenship. Your safehouse there and new identities should keep you safe as you continue to work. We’ve dispatched the team after you and eliminated all the information they used to find you.” Grande smiled thankfully.
“Thank you both.” She gleaned to Hunter as she spoke. “We couldn’t have survived without your help. Thank you truly but will you be alright going back without the jet?”
“It’s no problem professor, we’ll find our way back.” She smiled reassuringly. “You have nothing to worry about.”
“You lied didn't you.” Hunter deadpanned as they walked down the sidewalk aimlessly.
“I really don't want to talk to you right now.” Hunter scoffed.
“Yeah sure, it wasn’t even my fault. I prioritized them just like you asked, and you never told me how many were with you so of course I didn’t go out to fight him when I saw him planting the bomb. It would be risky if another was around.” Skye gritted her teeth, forcing herself to calm down as she called Coulson.
“What’s up?”
“The quinjet got blown up by one of the assassins. We’re going to make our way back to base unconventionally. I’ll book a flight back.”
“...Alright.” Coulson sighed heavily “I’ll replace it as soon as we can afford it, just… go easy on him a bit.” She pursed her lips.
“I’ll see you when we get back.” She hung up.
“So we’re hopping on a flight?”
“Yes.” She didn't offer anything more, trying her best to ignore him as they made their way to the airport in a cab.
“I’m sorry ma’am, we don’t have any available flights right now.” Skye paused for a moment. She didn’t really like doing this, Tony reveled in it, but she never had. She reached into her wallet, slipping a card out and pessing it onto the counter, smiling evenly as the woman froze, her gaze clinging to the black card sat before her.
“I would like your earliest flight possible, I’ll pay now for any fees associated.”
“I uh..” She stared at it for a moment “I’ll get it sorted.” she smiled nervously, very gently picking up the card and swiping it. Skye didn’t ask the cost and the attendant didnt offer it up, gently handing back her card.
“Your flight to New York leaves in an hour. There’s a private VIP waiting room we can offer you until then.” She nodded, smoothly moving to it as directed, Hunter moving after her.
“Was that a fucking black card? So you are rich.” Hunter grinned, laughing a little as he sat down on the couch of the VIP room. Skye checked around a bit, making sure there were no cameras or recording devices before she sat down.
“Please stop talking.” She sighed. Hunter rolled his eyes.
“You know if you gave me an actual chance this wouldn’t be so miserable.”
“I did give you a chance.” She shot back. Because she had, right? She was acting like this because he annoyed her. He gave her an incredulous look.
“You hated me from the moment I joined, I literally tried me best to be nice and you still hated my guts.” Skye frowned, “ And you wont trust me with anything, you barely trusted me to protect the scientists, I did, and it costed the jet but hell, they’re still alive. You wouldn’t trust me to take watch, you don’t trust my skills,and you’re constantly watching me. Look, I get you have trust issues but come on-”
“I don’t have trust issues.” She snapped. He snorted.
“Sure.”
“Will you shut the hell up?” She hissed, glaring heatedly at him. He glared back at her.
“No, give me a fucking chance at least. I’m trying my damn best here to please you because the big man said we’re stuck together, I’m even taking your orders when he never said I had to, I get I’m a mercenary fine, but give me an ounce of credit instead of whatever the fuck this is.” She flinched, the realization snapping into place in an instant.
She had been watching Hunter like a hawk this past week, keeping an eye on his every movement. She’d scrutinized his every move and only grew more judgemental and uneasy the more she watched him. Because he seemed nice, he seemed genuine.
But she’d fallen for that before.
Hunter paused at the look she was giving him.
“Are… you okay?” He asked softly, she swallowed thickly, resting her mouth in her hands.
“...You’re right, I’ve been unfair to you.” She muttered softly. Hunter flinched a bit.
“Hey, I- Damn it this feels weird now. I didn’t mean to make you feel bad just… give me a chance yeah? I understand shit happens and I’m not reputable but-”
“No, it’s… a me problem.” She admitted bleakly, slowly re-assessing the content of the week with a more unbiased eye.
“What?” he blinked. “What’s that supposed to mean?” she hesitated, because the last time she’d shared her emotions with a partner he’d twisted them like daggers in her mind, taunting her with every detail she’d shared in confidence.
“... My last partner turned out to be Hydra, that’s how my hands got this way.” Hunter froze up, glancing down to her hands. He hadn’t really thought to comment on it before. The robo hand was cool looking, though she was covering it with a glove now to blend in, but her right hand was deformed, heavily scarred and jagged.
He suddenly felt bad for all his pushing. “Oh…” He replied unintelligently, blinking a bit. “If it helps any, I totally am not a Nazi.” She snorted softly, a hint of a smile playing on her lips in amusement.
“You sure are weird though.” He grinned widely at the inch she had given him.
“How about this, you get to shoot me if I betray you, deal?” She raised her brows at him.
“How chivalrous.” he laughed “But fine, I was gonna do that anyways if you did.” He fake gasped.
“How rude, and I was bearing my heart here.” She rolled her eyes, lighter this time, not as angry or annoyed.
“You’re still annoying.” he shrugged
“My constant chatter is part of my charm love.” He grinned. She let let out a soft sigh. “So… we getting first class?”
“Probably, I didn't ask but when she saw the card I’m sure she went for all the bells and whistles by default.”
“How much do those cards cost anyways? I always see them costing a bunch but I've never heard how much they really are.”
“Fifteen grand to buy one but qualifying requires a million dollars of assets minimum,” she answered after a moment of hesitance. “Normal black cards are expensive yes, but this one’s a more exclusive kind.”
“Oh so you’re rich rich.”
“Not anymore, I spent most of my money on Shield.” She answered, forcing herself to offer something to answer his questions. She had to give him some trust, even if it was just this.
“Wow, if I had that much money I would not be spending it on rebuilding a spy agency.” She snorted softly
“I pay your salary,” she admitted. “I pay everyone's salary.” Tony had paid for a lot, but her residuals from her heavy involvement in inventing things for Stark Tech landed her a hefty paycheck yearly which right now was enough to pay for all the current staff of Shield.
“Holy shit.”
“Ma’am, sir, the flight is ready to board for you early if you’d like.” A woman gently knocked on the door before entering. Skye picked up her bag, Hunter following suit.
“Yes, thank you.” The attendant smiled nervously, easily guiding them onto the plane. They were given a VIP area to themselves. Skye folded her arms, laying back in one of the recliners as Hunter inspected every part of the suite. The way back to the base wasn’t too bad. Hunter still talked her ear off but now that she was consciously aware of what she had been doing she was paying mind to not let it get her on edge this time.
They took a car to the town near the Lighthouse, walking the rest of the way quietly.
“So.. your last partner.”
“He was kind until he wasn't. I’ll save any real answers for when I trust you.” Hunter huffed a little before shrugging.
“Fair enough.” He grinned a little, bumping his shoulder against hers as they walked through the checkpoint into the base. She was still giving him a flat look as they entered, but she was forcing herself to give him the benefit of the doubt now.
“How did it go?” Coulson was watching carefully, glancing between them.
“Aside from the Quinjet we totally lost pretty well.” Hunter grinned. Skye snorted a little, stifling it quickly as Coulson’s gaze snapped to her.
“Well enough, the safehouse was lost as well but all three were sent off quickly to a more secure location. They have new identities, funds, and a new safehouse for the moment. I wiped all information that they had been traced with and set up our system to continually cover their tracks as needed.” Coulson smiled softly, assessing for a moment.
“Good, I’m glad it went so well.” Skye rose a brow at him in mild disbelief as he smiled back at them “Rest for a bit and I’ll grab your full reports tomorrow.”
“I’ll send you a written copy for the files.” Coulson nodded gratefully, dismissing them with a smile. The quinjet and safehouse were a loss for sure, but something had shifted since they’d left. Skye seemed to have become aware of what she was doing at least, it seemed like she was making an effort to give Hunter a chance.
Chapter 92: Amputee Club
Summary:
thank you to everyone who is still following this story and commenting <3 you all mean the world to me and my motivation to keep writing this story :).
Notes:
as always much love and many feral pigeons to my beta reader SunnyPoe <3
Chapter Text
“So you’re a human vibrator-” Hunter ducked down as a book sailed at his head “What?! It’s true!” he defended, grinning widely as Skye gave him an annoyed glare.
“My body doesn't vibrate you idiot.” She flipped him off as his grin widened
“Oh shit, this was how you shot those guys before you saw them right? Like echolocation or something?” Skye raised her brows.
“Bonus points for Hunter finally figuring it out.” Hartley laughed, leaning against the counter. Skye glanced towards her, her gaze even. Hartley unnerved her, but she didn’t show it this time. She would keep her feelings quiet and watch carefully.
“Wait how did you know?” Hunter looked incredulously to Hartley. “You just joined too! Not long before me too.”
“Skye is a Shield legend and a little-known superhero.” Hartley smirked softly “I’ve been hearing about her for eight years now.” Skye paused. Eight years huh? Had it really been that long? Damn, it hadn’t felt like it at all. “That nickname is your code name now isn’t it?” Hartley glanced to her.
“Yeah.” She sighed softly. “Coulson thought it would be funny. So now all my identification uses that instead of my actual name.”
“That Cerberus thing? That’s your nickname?” Hunter laughed. “What are you a pupp-”
“Careful.” May smiled darkly from behind him, Hunter flinching a bit, smiling nervously as he turned his head a bit to look at her. “Skye you’re needed in the lab.” Skye pushed herself up, walking over to the lab, Hunter following behind her.
“You know you’re no help in the lab right?”
“Eh, I enjoy bothering you, plus there’s not much else for me to do.” Skye sighed heavily, entering the lab to see Fitz working on something.
“We’ve got your new hands ready, I can do repair work on your old one once we switch it out.”
“I can do the repairs, you’re busy.” Fitz shook his head a bit “It’s best to keep you in the field doing those in field tech things.” Skye snorted softly as Fitz smiled a little.
“Alright. Thank you.” Hunter watched in fascination as Skye pulled off her left hand, handing it to him before grabbing the new one, slotting it into the port. Sharp pain shot up her arm as it connected. She rolled her shoulder a bit, sighing softly.
“We need to figure out a better solution for this, you keep rattling apart the internal components.” Skye hummed softly.
“There’s no easy solution right now, I’ll have to live with it. My body doesn't recognize the hand as part of it, the vibrations emitting from the port is only natural.” Fitz wrinkled his nose a bit unhappily. There had to be some sort of solution to all this, but he was coming up blank. The only thing he could partly conceive being a permanent solution was vibranium, but he doubted anyone would let him melt down Captain America’s shield to make her a hand.
If he just snuck in and stole it however…..
“This is boring,” Hunter complained.
“Then go somewhere else,” Skye replied instantly, Hunter groaned loudly.
“Hunter, Skye, we’re providing backup to Hartley and Idaho, gear up and move out.” Skye looked up as May briefly leaned in before leaving just as quickly. Skye moved quickly to her room, donning her uniform and getting in the car quickly after May texted her instructions, Hunter sliding in the backseat with her as May drove.
“They’re buying intel on an 0-8-4 from a former Shield agent. If he turns out to be good we may ask him to join, but so far we can’t tell what his stance is or why he’s selling the intel. Hartley and Idaho have no idea we’re coming in as backup, so we’ll keep to the shadows and move in the rafters of the warehouse.” Hunter winced a little. His balance wasn’t all that great…
Ah well.
They moved quickly and quietly once they were close, climbing onto a high platform of the warehouse, Hunter setting up with a sniper rifle as Skye trained her own rifle on the meeting spot, just as the former agent they were meeting arrived.
“Browning.” Hartley greeted clearly, just loud enough for them to hear her. They watched silently as the interaction unfolded. The meeting was going well, though Browning didn’t seem like a good recruitment candidate so far, well, until a guy jumped in and snapped his neck and she and Hunter started firing on the- metal man? Damn.
Skye dropped down after the man leapt from the window, leaning out a bit to gaze down, finding only a crater and no man to be found. She sighed softly.
“Why are you guys here? We had it handled.” Hartley folded her arms as Skye glanced to the dead Browning.
“We were your backup, Coulson’s orders.” She knelt down, gently bagging the shards of metal that had come off of the man, dropping the bullets in the bag as well as she glanced at the dead men. Two guards and Browning. The intruder was skilled at the very least.
“We should get back before anyone comes to investigate.” Skye placed the bag of evidence into her bag, Hunter grinning.
“You gonna thank us for saving you life huh?” Hartley rolled her eyes, ignoring Hunter completely in favor of moving out of the warehouse. They got back to base fairly quickly. Skye heading to the lab with her metal samples.
“A guy made out of metal crashed our latest mission, these came off of him when we shot him but otherwise he seemed fine.” Fitz furrowed his brows, placing the metal under a microscope as Skye placed the other two pieces in a small plastic dish for safekeeping.
“Uh well, that’s weird.” Skye paused as he spoke, moving to go look at what he was seeing before her gaze caught on her own samples as they turned to flesh, blood leaking out from them.
“These are bleeding” Skye muttered a little.
“Yeah mine too.” Fitz slid his sample into the little dish as well, “We can DNA match them now though, that should be helpful. “ Skye nodded a little before eventually pulling herself away as Fitz handled it. She wanted to help, she really did, but she was also tired and needed to recharge.
So she went to her room, smiling widely as she saw Natasha there, enveloping her in a tight hug. Natahsa hugged her back tightly, smiling gently.
“Things seem to be going well.” Natasha smiled “You don’t seem to hate Hunter as much.” Skye huffed a little.
“I was being a bit… unfair to him.” She admitted slowly. “He is a mercenary and I still don’t trust him, but I’m trying not to let someone else’s actions dictate how I treat him.” Natasha nodded a little.
“I’m glad, I didn’t want to comment on it.” She laughed a little as Skye sighed. Of course Natasha had noticed, she noticed everything.
“I didn’t even realize I was doing it.”
“You’re doing it to Hartley too.” She pointed out. Skye frowned a little.
“That’s... different. I just have a bad feeling about her.” Natasha paused, plopping down to sit on their bed as Skye sat next to her, intertwining their fingers gently.
“You’re keeping an eye on her to see if you’re right to be apprehensive.” Skye nodded a little.
“Something doesn’t seem completely right.” She admitted “But I’m not letting it show like I did with Hunter. That was half because he genuinely is annoying. With Hartley it’s hard. I can’t decide if I should be suspicious or not.” Natasha nodded.
“The suspicion is warranted, we need to double check everyone now, just to make sure there’s no chance history repeats itself.” Skye nodded a little, leaning against her.
“Things have been so busy, I wish I could visit home more often.” Natasha nodded.
“They’re all doing well, Tony and Steve have gotten closer.”
“Closer? They were attached at the hip while I was recovering. Are they dating now?” Natasha snorted
“Not yet, Tony still hasn't realized yet. It’s kind of hilarious to watch it all play out. “Skye grinned widely.
“I need to tease him into a realization way more huh?” Natasha nodded.
“Please do, it’s nearly painful to watch how oblivious he is of his own crush, not that we can judge much.” Skye snorted.
“Yeah, but we weren’t this bad were we?” Natasha considered for a moment.
“... Not as far as Tony knows.” She muttered a little “But kind of.” Skye nearly face palmed. Of course they were that bad. Both of them pretty much didn't realize till they were slapped in the face with how they were acting.
“...yeah I don’t know why I said that.” Natasha laughed softly, leaning against her as she smiled.
—
“Don’t we need some military identification or something? Like a password.” Hunter questioned, glancing around as they got ready. Skye gearing up fully.
“I’m going to handle that on the way. Don’t stress about it, it’ll be done. Having a high level password would make things nice but this was just easier. I just need to tap into their systems through a virus already installed and get us in there.” Skye answered easily.
“You have viruses in government systems?” Hartley butted in “Impressive.” Skye laughed.
“I have viruses everywhere.” She answered, smirking lightly as she tilted her head a bit.
“Do we even know what we’re looking for?” Idaho asked, straightening his tie, fiddling with it a bit.
“The original 0-8-4. Information about it was lost to time. The records are out there somewhere I’m sure but we don’t have them. It's said that it turns people to stone when you touch it but that’s about it.” Skye answered. She wished they had more information about it, but the stranger that had attacked the meeting now identified as Creel had taken all of it, and all they had was a picture of the box that was traced back to nothing and the vague intel Brownings gave about the warehouse it was in before he had been killed.
They loaded up after a moment, Skye sitting in the back of one of the vans with her laptop out, Hunter peering at her screen as she worked. She got into their servers easily, altering information and adding in their identities as military IDs before entering them into the system of arriving guests.
When they made it to the checkpoint the guards there only checked for a moment before waving them through into the military base. Skye cleared their information quickly from the system after they had gotten through, closing up her laptop and shoving it in her backpack as they pulled up to the warehouse and got out.
“Brownings wasn’t kidding when he said this was a needle in a haystack.” Hartley whistled lowly, the group of them looking around bleakly at the massive warehouse of confiscated Shield items. Skye sighed deeply.
“We’ll split up and all look around. Call out if you find it.” May instructed quickly, moving off down one of the aisles. They all tore off from eachother, searching through different portions of the warehouse. Skye glanced over cases, most were newer, none the specific one they were looking for. None were 0-8-4s at all yet.
She heard a distant shout, Hartley maybe, and she got moving, escaping the aisle she was in and heading down the main corridor in time to hear a pained scream and shots being fired before Creel raced down the main path. She raised her gun, firing several times, all the bullets bouncing right off him before she glanced towards Hartley and her heart sank.
Shit.
“Hartley!” May called out as Skye turned around, glancing every which way before she spotted something.
An axe sat leaned against one of the aisles. She grasped the handle firmly, holding it as she approached, Idaho helping Hartley up. “Hartley that 0-8-4 will kill you, the only way you survive this is if we cut off your arm. Hold it out.” Hartley’s eyes widened, Idaho freezing up with wide eyes.
“Shit.” Hartley cursed loudly, shakily pulling her belt from her pants, wrapping it around her upper arm and tightening with her teeth.
“Well this is very quickly turning into an amputee club isn’t it.” Idaho glared at Hunter.
“Not the time for jokes Hunter! and Skye what the hell do you mean-” Hartley’s limb shook as she held it out as far as she could. She winced, glancing up as Skye grasped the axe with both hands, lifting it up.
“Get a damn good clean cut.” Hartley gritted out, breathing heavily as she closed her eyes.
“Copy that.” Skye brought down the axe, cleaving off half her arm in one hit. It fell to the ground with a clank, the obelisk still sitting in her severed hand as Hartley screamed out.
“Idaho, Hunter, get her to the quinjet with May, I’ll be right behind you.” She grabbed a duffel bag from one of the shelves, dumping the contents onto the ground as Idaho helped Hartley, following after May as Skye grabbed the obelisk and the remains of Hartley’s hand with it.
“Are you sure that’s safe to pick up with just that?” she glanced to Hunter, hesitating for a moment.
Because Hunter had done nothing wrong, they’d been on several missions together and he’d proven himself as loyal, at least for now.
“I know what it is, it’s only dangerous to certain people.” She answered, zipping up the duffel bag. “Now let’s go catch up before they leave us in the dust.” Did they have to steal a quinjet? No not really. But were they going to steal two anyways? Absolutely.
They sprinted after them, boarding the jet with Idaho and Hartley as May took off with the other jet. Idaho looked relieved to see them, having already done a bad job of wrapping her stump with his jacket. Skye grabbed the med kit as Hunter kneeled down beside her.
“Fucking hell this hurts.” Hartley cursed softly as Skye pulled out a syringe from the pack.
“This should help.” Hartley gritted her teeth as Skye stabbed the needle into what was left of her arm, injecting the contents it into her.
“I forgot we have the expert in limb loss- I’ll stop now.” Hunter winced a little as both women glared at him.
“Keep pressure applied, Idaho call over the radio for medical upon arrival!”
“Got it!” Idaho shouted back quickly, Skye returning her focus to Hartley as she injected a clotting agent into her arm, as close to the stump as possible.
“You’ve got a clean cut here, surgery shouldn’t be necessary to get it ready for a prosthesis. You’ll be back up and at it in a few months.”
“What was recovery time for you?” Skye considered for a moment, very aware Hartley wasn’t actually curious, just occupying her mind.
“Like three months, but you don’t exactly have my healing rate, you’re a normal person.” Hartley chuckled softly at the answer.
“Did it hurt any less?”
“More probably.” She answered honestly, tightening the belt around her arm firmly.
“Damn.” Hartley chuckled through a wince. “I think I’m gonna pass out.” She muttered a little.
“What?” Hunter looked panicked as Skye nodded.
“She hasn’t lost that much blood all things considered, it’s fine. I’ll monitor her vital signs from here.”
“I forgot you could feel that.” Hunter blinked. “Does that make you a human lie detector too-”
“Hunter shut up.” Hartley muttered softly, her eyes slipping closed as she slumped a bit on the ground. Skye snorted.
They made it back to base quickly, lifting Hartley onto a stretcher where she was quickly carted off to medical, Hunter and Idaho racing off to be by her side, Skye forced to peel off and go straight to Coulson.
“Skye, I heard that Hartley-”
“She’s with medical right now, her prognosis is looking good. No major blood loss, but we need to talk about the 0-8-4.” She set the duffel bag down on the floor, unzipping it. Coulson watched silently, eyes widening at the stone hand grasping it.
“Skye-” she grasped it, pulling it from the grasp of the hand and lifting up.
“It’s an obelisk, If you take it to a Kree temple it opens up and you can activate Inhuman powers with it.” She explained “If humans touch it, it turns them to stone, but in the hands of an Inhuman well.” She shrugged “Harmless.” She placed it back in the bag, having made her point.
“... I suppose you want to take it to Afterlife then.” He frowned a little, contemplating with a hand over his mouth.
“I think it would be best. We already have most of the obelisks, but I wasn’t aware Shield had one until now.” Coulson nodded.
“The files were locked up tight I’m sure. I was looking through Fury’s toolbox and found some mentions of it but not anything more.” She nodded a little
“Hydra is looking for this, though whether they think it’s just a weapon or know more is up for debate I suppose.” She admitted.
“We should know soon, Jemma has been doing good work where she’s stationed.” Coulson sighed softly. “Leave the remains of Hartley's hand behind and take the obelisk to Afterlife. It’s more secure there than here. I’ll fabricate moving it to another location to destroy.”
“I’ll handle it, but you need to relax, you’ve been working yourself ragged.” Coulson sighed heavily.
“I know.” He muttered softly. “There’s just so many recruits and the process of weeding them out is time consuming and travel intensive.” She nodded a little.
“I’ll go check back in on Hartley and get Fitz started on building her a new arm.” Coulson sighed softly. If this happened again he was going to start thinking someone had it out for the limbs of his agents.
Pages Navigation
SunnyPoe on Chapter 1 Fri 12 Apr 2024 08:52PM UTC
Comment Actions
a_unique_gemini on Chapter 1 Fri 12 Apr 2024 09:22PM UTC
Comment Actions
AOS_Fan on Chapter 1 Fri 12 Apr 2024 09:30PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lilitaqa on Chapter 1 Tue 29 Oct 2024 10:38AM UTC
Comment Actions
bookl_ife on Chapter 1 Tue 28 Jan 2025 08:52AM UTC
Comment Actions
(Previous comment deleted.)
The_Soul_Collector on Chapter 1 Sat 22 Feb 2025 09:28PM UTC
Last Edited Sat 22 Feb 2025 09:34PM UTC
Comment Actions
a_unique_gemini on Chapter 2 Sun 14 Apr 2024 03:53AM UTC
Comment Actions
SunnyPoe on Chapter 2 Sun 14 Apr 2024 04:56PM UTC
Comment Actions
najavale on Chapter 2 Mon 15 Apr 2024 09:35PM UTC
Comment Actions
The_Soul_Collector on Chapter 2 Mon 15 Apr 2024 09:51PM UTC
Comment Actions
LegionSystem on Chapter 2 Sat 11 May 2024 03:55PM UTC
Comment Actions
The_Soul_Collector on Chapter 2 Sat 11 May 2024 06:57PM UTC
Comment Actions
AngelaC on Chapter 2 Thu 19 Dec 2024 10:40AM UTC
Comment Actions
najavale on Chapter 3 Mon 15 Apr 2024 09:45PM UTC
Comment Actions
LegionSystem on Chapter 3 Sat 11 May 2024 04:00PM UTC
Comment Actions
The_Soul_Collector on Chapter 3 Sun 12 May 2024 05:46AM UTC
Comment Actions
LegionSystem on Chapter 3 Sun 12 May 2024 11:45AM UTC
Comment Actions
HappyUnicow on Chapter 4 Tue 16 Apr 2024 06:09AM UTC
Comment Actions
Realitync on Chapter 4 Mon 16 Dec 2024 08:35AM UTC
Comment Actions
The_Soul_Collector on Chapter 4 Tue 17 Dec 2024 06:10AM UTC
Comment Actions
Stealing_Fire_67 on Chapter 5 Wed 17 Apr 2024 01:53AM UTC
Comment Actions
Forgetful_Soul on Chapter 5 Wed 17 Apr 2024 05:56AM UTC
Comment Actions
Stealing_Fire_67 on Chapter 5 Wed 17 Apr 2024 05:52PM UTC
Last Edited Wed 17 Apr 2024 05:55PM UTC
Comment Actions
a_unique_gemini on Chapter 5 Wed 17 Apr 2024 01:53AM UTC
Comment Actions
The_Soul_Collector on Chapter 5 Wed 17 Apr 2024 02:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
HappyUnicow on Chapter 5 Wed 17 Apr 2024 07:00AM UTC
Comment Actions
najavale on Chapter 5 Wed 17 Apr 2024 03:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
InSanec on Chapter 6 Sat 20 Apr 2024 08:11AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation